The Missionary Review of the World — January 1934

1934

An Unrepentant Missionary Lillian L. Picken Donald Fraser of Livingstonia Millar Patrick Every Missionary an Evangelist Donald Fraser Shall We Abandon the Missionaries?

George Innes _ Jesse R. Wilson Frances Shunk Downs William Bancroft Hill _ Mrs. Thomas Nicholson Cleland B. McAfee Milton T. Stauffer The Fate of Missionaries' Children Dan C. Brummitt

Printin

When You Require It The Bible Family Magazine for More Than Twenty Years PASTORS, Sunday School Teachers,. and Bible Students say they We wish to filxtend to you an invi- cannot afford to be without it. Contributors for 1934 include tation to become acquainted With outstanding preachers and writers of America. Every issue contains: THE EVANGELICAL 'PRESS of Hamsburg, Pennsylvania. STRIKING EDITORIALS AND ARTICLES OF VITAL INTEREST JUNIOR KING'S BUSINESS Thousands of institutions andindivid- uals have accepted a similar invitation, NOTES ON CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR and have enjoyed a profitable printing SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSON HELPS association for years.

One of the leading features is the International Sunday School Les- Our specialty is :Sooks, Magazines and son Commentary. Many say they cannot teach without it. It pro- Booklets. We have modem equipment vides for each lesson a simple and comprehensive outline and valuable to meet all the requirements of your exposition by Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, a usable blackboard lesson, a Golden particular job. Our .ervlce is quick, Text illustration, and a children's division. An additional feature careful and courleous. has just been added. Why not allow us to e.timate on your AN OBJECT LESSON FOR EACH WEEK next printing? You will be delighted with our product, price, and .ervice. By ELMER L. WILDER The Evangelical Press This easy-to-use material will insure attentive auditors in the Sunday School, junior church, Daily Vacation Bible School, summer camp Printers 01 or wherever boys and girls are gathered for religious instruction. The Missionary Review of the World PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: Third and Rail,. Str. .t. Huriaburg. P..

Money Saving II Combination Offer 1,198,000 Bibles Placed by The King's Business, • • • • • • $1.50 (Stve $1.25) THE GIDEON. The Missionary Review of·the World, 2.50 $2.75 in Hotel Bedrooms for the (Twelve Numbers of Each) $4.00 For the Two o Benefit of Those Who Travel NOTE: Each magazine will be mailed to subscribers direct from its You are invited to have a part fa this own office of publication. important work by sendintl a coblribu- ~'m~re.the Bible Fund. $1.00 will place Postage extra to Canada-and foreign countries— The King's Business, 25 cents Eligibility for Me~bership Make Remittances Payable and Address Orders to The field of the work havill. now aur- rounded the globe, haa caued the open- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of the WORLD THE KING'S BUSINESS ing of membership to Third and Reily Streets 558 South Hope Street All Christian Business Men Harrisburs, Pa. Los Anseles, Calif. THE GIDEON MAGAZINE. $1.00 per year. Write for particular. to THE GIDEONS The Christian Comm.,.cial Men'. Association 0/ America. International 202 So. State Street Chicatlo, II1inoia Florida. Missionary Assemblies – city is making extended preparation and Turkey, in the Arcot Mission and with the American Board. for missionary speakers in the public Mrs. Esperanza A. Cuyugan, jl Winter visitors in Florida will wel- schools, open park forums, colleges young Filipino girl. come. the announcement that twelve and universities, men's civic clubs and Rev. McCoy Franklin, of the BIu!,! cities will this year be included in the before the radio, in addition to the Ridge Mountains. : Chain of Missionary Assemblies, to be popular meetings in a central Church. Rev. Ralph Hall, "Missionary Cowheld from January 20th to February The World Ambassadors will in- boy" from Mexico. 15th. The first week will be in Or- clude: Dr. W. Harold StO'l'm, medical mislando, Winter Haven and Deland; the Rev. E. Stanley Jones, of India. sionary at Muscat, Arabia. second week, the Palm Beaches, Rev. Oscar M. Buck, professor of Rev. Isaac Yonan, Assyrian, born Miami, Fort Myers and Bradenton; Missions at Drew University, who will in Persia, Professor of Urumia Col~ the third week, St. Petersburg, Clear- lecture on "The New Day in Miswater and Tampa; the fourth week, sions." lege. Gainesville and Jacksonville. An in- Miss Elisabeth W. Conklin, missionterdenominational committee in each ary among women and girls of India

MISSIONARY MINISTER'S

REVIEW OF THE WORLD 'CONTRIBUTORS JOSEPH M. Editor CONTRIBUTORS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor AIKI1I5 I T IS unfair to compare the new ROBERISOJI BURRELL Annual with any previous volume. ROBBIIiS VOL. LVII JAN., 1934 No.1 BUIIRICK A wealth of "signed" preaching SIIAIlIIOIl CADMAII material, unequalled, from the nation's SIIOEMAKEa Publication and Business Office CIIAPPELL great preachers, church service ma- SOCKM.II Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. GRAY terial, illustrations, etc. SIIDGER GILROY 510llE Editorial and Executive Office I7A New Low Price, $2.00 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 1I0UGII~etc. YAIICE~ etc. Entered as second-class matter at F. H. REVELL co.. 158 Filth Ave., N.Y.C. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 19'34.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WAL1'ER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH MILTON T. STAUFFER A. L. WARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Editorial Chat The regular visits of THE MISSION- Dr. Rockwell Hannon Potter, dean ARY REVIEW have been a great pleas- of Hartford Seminary, has been A truly happy New Year is the ure and profit to me. Each number elected president of the American heart-felt wish of THE REVIEW for all seems just a little finer than the one Board of Commissioners for Foreign our subscribers and friends and for which preceded. I greatly appreciate Missions. the friends of our Lord Jesus Christ all the splendid articles which you are 'in every part of the world. We are from month to month providing for *** planning and praying to make THE us. REVIEW more interesting and valuable Miss Theodora Chitambar, daughthis year than it has ever been. This MRS. J. M. BROUGH, Church Li- ter of Bishop J. R. and Mrs. Chitamis difficult in these days when the brarian, First Baptist Church, bar, has been appointed to a post in shortage of funds has caused so many Los Angeles, Calif. the Government Girls' School in Barof our contemporaries to discontinue eilly, India. Miss Chitambar secured publication. God has already an- "I cannot afford to take it, neither her M.A. at Columbia University, and swered prayer in many ways. Will can I afford to do without it. while in the U. S. made many adyou join us in the prayer that our dresses on Christian work in India. Heavenly Father will continue to "The articles by W. H. T. Gairdner guide and bless our efforts to make and Mrs. Peabody in last issue put a *** the RElVIEW a real factor in promoting feeling of cheer and fresh courage in the Cause of Christ throughout the one's heart." Dr. Julius Richter, who has recently world? been visiting America in the interests MRS. WARREN F. GOFF, Fox Lake, of a better understanding between *** Wisconsin. America and Germany, has returned to Berlin. You can help during the New Year Personal Items in many ways-by continuing to read Coming Events and subscribe; by sending gift sub- Dr. and Mrs. Webster E. Browning scriptions to your friends; by recom- returned to South America in October, January 2-February 8-Rural Trainmending THE REVIEW to others; by after a nine months' furlough in the ing for Christian Workers Course. sending to the Editor your suggestions United States. Dr. Browning has Scarritt College for Christian lived in South America since 1896. Workers, Nashville, Tenn. f?r improvement; by using the artIcles and news in your missionary *** January 3-S-Annual Meeting, Forsocieties, conferences, Sunday schools eign Missions Conference. Garden and church services; by seeing that Wilfred T. Grenfell, Jr., son of Sir City, N. Y. the magazine is available at confer- Wilfred T. Grenfell, M.D., has been ences and other missionary meetings appointed first secretary to the head January 9-11-Annual Meeting, Home you attend. Will you help? of the Chinese Commission of the Missions Council and Council of League of Nations. Women for Home Missions. Fifth Occasionally *frie*nd*s criticize THE Avenue Presbyterian Church, New *** York. REVIEW. This is understandable and constructive criticism is always wel- The Rev. W. S. and Mrs. Gould of January 23 – February 17 – Cornell come. Others commend the magazine the American Presbyterian Mission, School for Mssionaries. Cornell -perhaps at times too enthusiasti- India, have a son who claims the dis- University, Ithaca, N. Y. cally. We find that our best friends tinction of being a 5th generation are our regular readers. Those who missionary; his grandfather is Rev. February 16, 1933-World Day of do not read it are naturally not in- A. B. Gould of Ambala, his great- Prayer. terested! Here are a few recent com- grandfather was Dr. F. Newton of ments-quoted to show why our Firozepore and his great-great-grand- February 20-21-Committee of Referfriends are ready to help maintain father was Dr. John Newton of La- ence and Counsel, Foreign Missions and promote this organ of Christian hore-:-al~ of the American Presbyte- Conference. New York. missions. rian Mission. April 26-May 7-General Conference, [ 1] Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Jackson, Miss.

OF THE SPEAKERS TEAM FOR THE UNITED FOREIGN MISSIONARY

Seatea, Left to Right.~Dr., E. Stanley Jones, Dr. Yi-fang Wu, Miss Lillian Pioken, Dr. Herman Chen-en Liu. Sta,nding.-Bishop Logan H. Roots, Rev. Walter Getty, Mrs. Lydia DeSeo, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Rev. H. F. Laflamme.

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSLONS MANIFESTED AT THE CHICAGO STADIUM Part of the 21,000 audience who gathered to hear missionary a ddresses by Dr. E. Stanley Jones and others on November 5th. REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER ONE JANUARY, 1934 Topics of the Times A NEW BEGINNING – WITH GOD sionary work is neglected and discredited by m~ny, and is lacking in the fruitfulness we have a rIght "To begin is poetry; to continue is prose," said to expect. Was there ever greater need for a new beginning – with God? Edward Judson to a parishioner who offered to Great victories have been won through the censtart a good work for others to carryon. A new turies, by such new beginnings – with prayer and study and consecration. Such were the new bebeginning involves difficulties, but it is easy com- ginnings in the Apostolic Age, in the Reformatio? days, in the modern missionary era, in the relIpared with the drudgery of continuance. This is gious awakenings in England, in Wales, in Amer- ica. Prayer is still the channel of power. The true of New Year resolutions, of new government Word of God is still living and powerful. Is it not the Church that is out of harmony with God and programs, of the Christian life, of. ch.urch m~m­ His program – of evangelism, of world peace, of righteousness, of love? It is a good time to begin bership, of marriage, of any SaCrI?CIal serVIce. the New Year – with God.

A good beginning does not in itself msure a good ending. This has been evident in the story of Cinrethaetioren~oirnd the history of the Hebrew kingdom, of the Apostolic Church, in the prog- ress of the Protestant Reformation, in the annals of the American nation, and in the work of mod- ern missions. But to begin well has never been enough to win "In the beginning – God." This is the only a victory _ in war, in the Church or State, in edu- true beginning – for the earth, for the Church, cation, in character, or in a career. Continuance for the St aYte~afro.r the home, for the individual, for is difficult. It requires a definite and worthy goal; the New During the past eighty-eight it demands faith and courage and patience; it years it has been the Christian custom to begin the calls for cooperation with men and with God.

New Year with a special week of prayer. January Will the end of 1934 show any definite improve- seventh to fourteenth has been designated by the ment over the closing days of 1933? It should World's Evangelical Alliance as the Universal show improvement in international relations, in Week of Prayer for 1934. It will be an auspicious economic conditions, in social justice, in spiritual beginning if it can be made a week of real prayer, life in missionary service _ if we begin the New of renewed surrender to God, of definite Bible Ye~r and continue with God. "Jesus Christ is the study, of the guidance of the Holy Spirit. same yesterday, today and for ever." The prom- Was there ever greater need for this new be- ises of God have not been revoked, nor have the ginning – with God? The world – east, west, conditions of fulfilment been changed. "Repent north, south – is torn by war and threatened by and do the first works-or else …… " is the mes- the gathering clouds of more war. Many gov- sage of the Spirit to the churches. "Let us not be ernments – Germany, Spain, Russia, Italy, China, weary in well doing, for in due season we shall Isneedkiai~gGnreewat Britain, America – are frantically reap if we faint not," is the word of the Spirit to solutions for their perplexing prob- those who begin-and continue the New Year- lems. Human society is undermined and cor- with God.

rupted by greed, injustice, terrorism and vice. Being confident of this very thing, that He who has The Christian Church is divided, and many sec- begun a good work in you will perfect it unto the day of tions show little signs of power, faith, love. Mis- Jesus Christ. (Philippians 1: 6.) [3]

THE ASSYRIAN-IRAQI OUTBREAK This incident started the so-called "Assyrian Rebellion." The Government hurried extra police The presence of the Assyrians within the area and troops to the area and formed a force of speof Iraq-strangers within the gate-is one of the cial police from among the Kurds. Thereupon unhappy sequels of the Great War. It is accounted Kurdish and Arab tribesmen started to loot Asfor by the fact that these Assyrians cast in their syrian villages. Around Dohuk, the northernlot with the Allies and were consequently driven most station of the United Mission in Mesopofrom their ancestral homes north of Iraq in the tamia, some individual Assyrians were murdered, Turkish and Persian areas. They were given or spirited away, and Assyrian prisoners were shelter by the British who were then occupying taken as hostages. Thus far the Iraqi Government Iraq. When the British Mandate was terminated, seems to have handled the situation fairly well, the Iraqi Government undertook to settle the considering the traditional feud between the homeless Assyrians on unoccupied lands in North- Kurds and Assyrians. But in the following month, ern Iraq. A Land Commission was appointed by August, there occurred an inexcusable incidentthe Iraqi Government to deal with the disputes a reversion after the manner of the worst days of arising out of the division of Government lands in the Turkish treatment of the Armenians. tribal areas, and a special member of the Commission, Major Thompson, was given the over- Defenceless Villagers Massacred sight of the Assyrian settlement. A short distance from Dohuk is an Assyrian Mar Shimon, the Assyrian Patriarch, opposed village, SumeiI, one of a number of villages that the efforts of the Iraqi Government and refused did not belong to the disaffected group. Many of to cooperate in settling the Assyrian claims. This the villagers were Iraqi citizens and had remained attitude naturally embarrassed the Government, loyal to the Government. Many had given up their as the whole weight of his influence was exerted arms to the police and later the remaining arms against the acceptance by the Assyrians of the were collected so that the village was incapable of Government settlement scheme. This attitude any kind of resistance. This defenceless village, seems to have been dictated by mistrust of the packed with refugees, was then attacked and all good faith of the Iraqi Government and by the the men, with the exception of two or three who fact that the proposed settlement would not leave had left the village, were killed. The small Arab the Assyrians intact as a geographical and polit- population of the town was untouched. Estimates ical unit, with Mar Shimon as the recognized head. of the number massacred vary from 350 to 700.

However, the majority of the Assyrian tribes The Iraqi Government claims that this was the agreed to accept the proposed settlement, but a work of Arab and Kurdish tribesmen who were party of malcontents refused cooperation. They looting and did the killing, and that the troops retired to the mountains with an armed force and hurried there for the defence of the villages. But threatened trouble. The discontent was princi- these claims cannot be accepted as the evidence pally confined to two tribes and can hardly be said points to the Iraqi Army itself acting under to have represented the attitude of the whole As- orders. syrian nation. Last July the Iraqi Government called a meeting of the Assyrian leaders in Mosul, Mar Shimon, the Patriarch of the Assyrians, at which it was announced that the original was deported to Cyprus, and proceeded later to scheme of settlement would be adhered to and Geneva to present this attack upon his people to that, if any group of Assyrians did not like that the League of Nations. plan, the Government would be ready to expedite their emigration. A few days later it was reported At the outbreak of the troubles the members of that these malcontents had appeared in the north- the United Mission in Mesopotamia were at their eastern corner of Iraq and had crossed into Syria. usual stations. Following upon the Assyrian- Shortly after this a body of men, estimated at Iraqi outbreak, the United States Minister reabout 1,500, left their families in the villages and quested those within the troubled area to gather moved across the Tigris River to Syria. The Iraqi in Baghdad. This they did, but since the excite- Government dispatched soldiers to the boundary ment has subsided they have returned to their with orders to disarm all Assyrians who desired stations. to return to Iraq. A large party started to come back across the border, promising to give up their This uphappy incident, following so soon after arms. Either by accident or by intent, shots were the British were relieved of their Mandate by the fired and a general engagement took place between League of Nations, would seem to justify the fear the Iraqi forces and the Assyrians and about 100 that the Iraqi Government is not able to safeguard Assyrians were killed, and half that number of the minorities, and seems to give strength to the Iraqi soldiers. position that British policy should have provided for the Assyrians before relinquishing their Man- date. It seems hardly fair to put such an involved and difficult problem as the Assyrian question into

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

the hands of a new and inexperienced government. government, parliamentary procedure is excluded It is understood that this matter will be taken up and the so-called "principle of the leader" pre- at the January meeting of the League of Nations vails, whereby those in authoritative positions and its action will be awaited with interest. (e. g., bishops) are surrounded by councilors, but ultimate decisions are to be made by the leader THE CHURCH SITUATION IN GERMANY* alone. The entire organization appears to be, not a church, but rather the most concentrated form Visibility is low for the religious situation in of a federation of churches which has ever been Germany. Many earth-born conditions create a conceived. This along with the "principle of the heavy fog. The developments are far from com- leader" provides something new to study in plete and are being constantly readjusted. A cen- church government.

sorship is exercised, and opposing reports have Causes of Religious Agitation partisan backgrounds. Even those who have been on the ground and have conversed with leaders Whatever the value of these plans for a church cannot know all about the purposes and the tend- of the people, they have been greatly hindered and encies ; as these words are written, Washington confused by the second leading fact. Nothing is is not telling us Americans its financial intentions; more interesting and perhaps more confusing in Berlin also keeps its silences. Some religious the long history of the Christian Church than the manifestations in Germany repel us and warp our influence of free movements or societies which judgments. It is not necessary however to give arise within the Church, such as Monasticism, the up the puzzle, for certain leading facts are clear. High Church Movement, the Y. M. C. A. It is a Two are of supreme importance and enable us to strongly organized, free movement which causes discern the meaning of most of the news. the religious excitement today in Germany. Sev- eral years ago a group developed within the Ger- In the first place we can see with reasonable man churches calling itself "German Christians." distinctness the kind of church that Germany aims It was strongly sympathetic with the National to establish. If attained it will give us something Socialist (Nazis, Hitlerites) political party, and new to study in church government. It is not to like that party became pronouncedly anti-semitic. be a State Church. The desire is primarily to It attracted other nominally Christian groups that realize the ol~ ideal of a Church of the people denied the value of Old Testament religion and (Volkskirche). The multitudes that have been in- were developing a religion from Teutonic myths. different are to be reclaimed. With the exception As the Nazi political power grew stronger many of the Roman Catholics, whose special rights are more conservative Christians were attracted to covered by a concordat concluded with the Pope, the "German Christians." They hoped conscienall baptized Christians are included. Materialistic tiously to see a better day, through the establishatheism is repressed along with the crushing of Communism. All moral filth found in the theatre, ment of a single Protestant Church in the nation the movies, literature, etc., is banned. In this peo- and through the overthrow of atheism and of gross ple's church the religious genius or individuality immorality. They expected also to be able to reof Germany is to find a manifestation, just as we sist the radical elements within the "German desire to see national individuality manifested in Christians." When the Nazis triumphed politithe Christianity of India, China and other lands. cally, the "German Christians" claimed the sup- The three chief groups (Lutheran, Reformed, port of the victorious national government in the Unionist) are to maintain their confessional stand- establishment of the new Church, became arroing, and the initial purpose was to include all free gant, maneuvered against the unorganized conchurches (Methodists, Baptists, etc.) under some- servative forces in the Church, secured control, thing like the American "codes" of the N. R. A. filled many of the new bishoprics and other places Everything of a religious nature in the Reich is of leadership, and proclaimed their most radical to be incorporated in this church under "codes," views as though they represented the views of the such as the foreign and inner mission work hither- new Church. to conducted by free societies, the youth move- The "German Christians" overplayed their part. ments like unto the Y. M. C. A., etc. Cults like The reaction has set in forcefully, and became ef- fective when the 450th anniversary of Luther's Russellism are banned. But the organization of this church of the peo- birthday was celebrated. The m e m 0 r y of ple is not democratic. As is true of the national Luther's free and fearless conscience lives vig- orously in Germany, but the opposition as mani- • The Rev. W. O. Lewis, the American Baptist Foreign Mission fested was not directed against the national gov- Society representative In Europe, takes strong exception to the brief article In our November number (page 548) by Pfarrer Thom a ernment, except so far as that government was member of the Executive Committee of the I"tGwearms afrnanCklhyriswrtilatnt~sn" supporting.the "German Christian" party in the :YIr. Lewis views this as "pure propaganda." from the "German Christian" point of view. Dr. Knubel's state- church. It W3,.S not directed against the idea Qf ment will help to clear the situation. 1ilD1TOl!.

the new Church but against the control of the Membership Day when those won were taken into the local churches. A youth rally and united "German Christians," against their machinations, communion service was held in the afternoon for all who had participated in the movement and ::t against their exclusion of Jewish Christians, large ent"husiastic audience heard an address by Dr. Hugh Thomson Kerr who sounded the note: against their radical religious views. Some not- "We have not finished, we carryon."

able success has been attained. The chief suc- The results were encouraging. Over 600 churches were invited to cooperate in the move· cesses will be secured if the national government ment which included eleven denominational and inter-denominational youth organizations. Over recognizes the danger to itself when it supports 1,200 young people attended the training classes where the leaders reported unusual interest. The a party in the church and particularly a party with witnessing evangelism brought in many accessions to the local churches. heathenish views; if furthermore pastors are The primary aim of the movement was to enlist aroused to heed their regular bishops and not the young people to win other young people to Christ but no effort was made for "numbers" at rallies or leaders of a party in the church; if finally the classes. The difficulties of the task and the sacri- fices necessary were fully emphasized. excesses of anti-semitism are checked. Unless The weaknesses of the movement were inadesuch results are gained we shall see the growth of quate financing, unresponsive groups, churches and pastors, lack of ministerial supervision in the free churches in Germany. Let us prayerfully local churches, and a lack of interest on the part of many young people individually. In all local remember that God is alive and that the Church church youth groups where there was leadership, a sense of personal responsibility and a sympain all lands is His. F. H. KNUBEL. thetic pastor, there were definite results and con- versions. YOUTH WIN YOUTH FOR CHRIST The response to this challenge has thrilled With youth on the march in political and social youth leaders and pastors and the age-old belief that youth will respond to Christ whenever the movements all over the world it is encouraging to task is made "hard" enough has again been proved.* find youth also on the march to win youth for THE LAYMEN'S INQUIRY AND THE Christ. This movement in Allegheny County, CHURCH Pennsylvania, is an evangelistic endeavor spon- The Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry is apparently losing sight of its original purpose sored by the Allegheny County Youth Council and and is developing more and more into a propa- ganda. The tendency of this propaganda is, we the Pittsburgh Council of Churches. believe, to split churches and further divide mis- sionary forces, rather than to unite Christians or Preparations were started months in advance to promote missionary work on aNew Testament basis. Recent statements sent out from Chicago and committees of youth leaders, young people, by the National Committee for the Presentation of the Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry show and pastors were appointed to care for promotion, that a determined and systematic effort is being made to win support in all churches for the views finances, rallies, courses of study and training expressed in "Re-Thinking Missions." It is called "a nation-wide educational program for extendclasses. ing knowledge of the Report into the very heart On October 2 (1933) ~one-day evangelistic con· of America's churches under the direction of the National Committee for the Presentation of the ference was held and ov~r 300 pastors attended. Inquiry." The committee offers to send speakers, Speakers were Dr. Wm. F. Klein, Dr. Bernard C. * Wm. S. Wise, President ot the Allegheny County Youth CounCil, Clausen, Dr. H. B. McCormick, Dr. Jesse M. and Dr. S. M. Laing, Chairman of the Commission on Evangelism Bader, Dr. Hugh Thoms~n Kerr, Miss Miriam of the Pittsburgh Councll of Churches, headed the movement in thp Pittsburgh area. The plan was originally projected by the Federal Peters and Mr. Henry B. Lindstrom. The eve- Coullcil of Churches of Christ in America.

ning session was a large youth rally.

From October 3 to Noyember 5, the entire youth program of local c~urches was centered upon evangelism under theipersonal direction of the pastor. On the last day a youth rally and mass meeting was held to :pear Dr. Walter B.

Greenway on personal worJ< and responsibility.

Then followed four days during which twenty-five training classes in personal evangelism were held in twenty-five centrally located churches of the county. These were taught by capable pastors.

A four-chapter study course entitled, "Youth for Christ," was studied and the young people were given practical training for personal work.

An exchange of youth speakers in local Young Peoples' Societies and Leagues was carried out on the evening of November twelfth.

During the next two weeks the young people, having been trained in the classes, were asked to go out and witness for Christ under the local pastor's supervision. November 19 was Decision Day in the local churches and November 26 was

without expense to the churches, to fifty or more norm-the authority for our missionary purpose, cities. The purpose is to see that the views ex- principles and methods. pressed in the Report "become imbedded in the thought of the local churches." They, though never It is right that tlie results of the Laymen's Inthemselves engaged in active missionary work, quiry should be presented fully to the churches but now seek to "guide the missionary enterprise to would it not be more likely to bring out the truth new levels of dignity and service." To gain a if both views-those of the New Testament and of wider reading they not only offer a special edition modern philosophers–could be presented to the of "Re-Thinking Missions" at twenty-five cents a same audiences at the same time? Already the copy but have prepared a "Digest" of the report Christian forces are seriously divided on the Rein 6,000 words which they offer at four cents a port-as to its statement of facts, its interpretacopy. The National Committee which is sponsor- tion of Christian truth and its recommendations ing this propaganda is large and representative as to missionary methods. Appraisers and others of many churches; it contains some surprising sympathetic with the findings of the Report elonames of prominent pastors and friends of For- quently present their arguments for acceptance. Should not the same audience hear the objections eign Missions. raised by such recognized leaders as Robert E. There is no question as to the honesty and abil- Speer, E. Stanley Jones, Toyohiko Kagawa and Bishop Badley? Many who read the Report do ity or Christian character of the members of this not know that a large majority of the missionaries Inquiry and of the sponsors and members of this and National Christians on the mission fields and National Committee. There are, however, grave many of the leading advocates of missions in reasons to doubt the value of the Report, as a America, in England and on the European contiwhole, to the promotion of Christian missions, nent, deny the accuracy of some statements in the and the wisdom or helpfulness of the present Report, refuse to accept its doctrinal basis and method of presenting it to the churches. Chris- question the wisdom of many of its recommendatians believe in liberty of thought and expression; tions. we believe in freedom to investigate and to present the results of investigation so that those inter- In these days when Christians are earnestly ested can know the facts and can be free to choose seeking greater unity and power under the bantheir course of action. But everything should be ner of Christ, the active propaganda carried on to judged by its own merits. promote the views expressed in this Report will split asunder churches and denominations. In Has the Laymen's Inquiry stood on its merits? fact this is already taking place. Many conscien- If could never have been undertaken had it not tious Christians refuse to support missions on the been generously subsidized by one man. The Re- basis of this Report and threaten to withdraw port could not have been so wigely distributed and their support from Boards that accept its philosthe present propaganda could not have been con- ophy and some of its recommendations. Even ducted without the support of these same private Boards are divided and so find it difficult to carry funds. When missionaries and Mission 'Boards with them a divided constituency. While the memare in sore financial straits so that it has been bers of the Appraisal Committee and the sponsors necessary to recall workers and close stations, no doubt desire to promote Christianity, and have over half a million dollars have been spent to in- no wish to divide the Church, the evidence seems troduce a new and wholly modern philosophy of clear that they will fail in what they would do but mISSIOns. There could be no valid objection to will succeed in what they would avoid. this if the new is also true and based on the work and teachings of Christ and on the New Testa- THE GERMAN CHURCH AND THE JEWS ment ideals for which Christians stand. Should not a sympathetic inquiry into Christian mis- In the pursuit of his policy of national unificasions be in harmony with ideals and methods of tion, Adolf Hitler, the National Socialist dictator Christ and should not recommendations and re- of Germany, has sought to bring the ecclesiastical sults be studied in the light of the New Testament forces of the country into accord with Nazi which is the Magna Charta of Christianity? On policies. A concordat was signed with the Roman the contrary this inquiry seems to be based on a Catholic Church. Plans were also formulated to new philosophy of life and religion. The work of unite the Protestant forces in a German Evan- Foreign Missions apparently was not studied by gelical Church under a Reich-bishop, with a cabthis Commission to see if it harmonizes with the inet of three bishops and a legal adviser to repre- Spirit and teachings of Christ and His Apostles sent the three synods of the new organizationbut to discover whether it coincides with modern the old Prussian Union, the Lutheran and the thought and methods. In other words, the teachings and examples of Christ and the New Testa- Reformed. ment are nowhere definitely recognized as the It was inevitable that in a Church so highly na-

tionalized the anti-semitic policies of the State erecting a racial law as a prerequisite of Chrisshould find expression in its administration. The tian communion. But in doing so, i~ loses Christ sudden rise to power of a group within the Ger- Himself who is the goal of even this human purely man Evangelical Church, known as "Deutsche temporal law. The Christian Church cannot deny Christen," or "German Christians," brought into to any Christian brother the Christian communion the church the Aryan or Teutonic principles which he seeks." adopted by the government. The resentment of the protesting pastors was The Nazi program of "racial purity," designed further intensified by a meeting of the "German to eliminate non-Aryans – more specifically Jews Christians" in Berlin on November 15, when ex- -from positions of leadership and to install Ger- tremists within the group voiced their purpose to mans in their places, was adapted to the Church, rid the German Christian religion of everything and this policy found formal expression at a meet- distinctively Jewish, which included the rejection ing of the Old Prussian Union Synod on Septem- of the Old Testament, the bringing of the New ber 6, 1933, when the following article was placed Testament into accord with German ideals, and in the new constitution: the restoration to the German people of their own ancient folk religion as more in keeping with the "Persons of non-Aryan descent or married to German spirit. persons of non-Aryan descent may not be admitted to the office of pastor or employed in the A New Protestant Movement general church administration. Pastors and officers who are married to persons of non-Aryan The celebration of the four hundred and fiftieth descent are to be released." anniversary of the birth of Martin Luther on No- vember 19, furnished the occasion for 3,000 Ger- The hardship of this regulation is greatly en- man Evangelical pastors to voice their open relarged since "persons of non-Aryan descent" in- bellion against the dictatorship of the State in clude all who have one parent or grandparent of matters of faith, and their protests against the Jewish blood. All such are classed as Jews, and "pagan" pronouncements of the "German Chrissuffer the disabilities meted out to the Jewish peo- tians." Through their organization, the "League ple. Already three hundred pastors who come of Opposition Clergy," which embraces the most within this category have been released. distinguished, most scholarly, and most respected pastors in the German Evangelical Church, an But not all Lutheran and Reformed pastors ultimatum was presented to Reich-bishop Ludwig have been swept from their traditional Protestant Mueller demanding the removal of Bishop Hosmoorings by the tidal wave of anti-semitic hysteria senfelder, head of the "German Christians," for that has taken possession of the ruling party in permitting the Berlin meeting, and especially for Germany. Three thousand pastors of the Ger- failing to rebuke the "pagan" utterances of those man Evangelical Church have refused to sur- who participated. render to the State the essential Protestant prerogatives that have obtained in Germany since the An unparalleled element of surprise in this days of Luther – freedom of conscience and the spiritual autonomy of the Church. Especially is struggle for the maintenance of the Evangelical the exclusion of Christian Jews from the fellowship of the Church condemned as a betrayal of faith in Germany has been the support received Christ Himself. from the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church. Superintendent Dibelius, speaking in the Garrison Church at Potsdam on the occasion of the Sweeping aside age-long grudges, the Roman assumption of power by Hitler, said, pointing to the figure of Christ on the altar: "If He who is Catholic newspaper, Germania, declared: "This represented on this cross on this altar is not the Son of God, but merely the representative of the fight is not an internal Protestant matter. We Nordic race, then take away this cross, pull down this church, we remain lost mortals chained to our Catholics cannot afford to sit coolly or gloatingly humanity." by. Belief in Christ-the thing that Protestant- Dr. Karl Barth, the eminent theologian, declares: "If the German Evangelical Church ex- ism and Catholicism have in common – is at cludes Jewish Christians, or treats them as inferior, it is no longer a Christian Church." In stake." an appeal to the ministers of the Old Prussian Union by the leading divines of Berlin, the fol- What the outcome of this new battle for Protlowing statement was made: "The exclusion of Jewish Christians from our communion of wor- estant principles in Germany will be cannot now ship would mean that the excluding Church is be foretold. A crisis is imminent. The revolt against the "neo-Germanic heathendom" has be- come so tense and far-reaching that some of the leaders of the Evangelical party feel that a new Reformation movement has already come to birth.

The sympathy of evangelical Christians through- out the world will be with the intrepid band of German Evangelicals who are fighting nobly for the right to preach the Gospel of Christ without limitation. J. S. CONNING.

Fraser of

-.-I!!{ By the REV. MILLAR PATRICK, D.D., I Edinburgh, Scotland Vice· Convenor of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Church of Scotland T HE missionary cause lost one of its brightest sionary Movement, which was deeply moving the ornaments by the death on August 16 of the colleges of America. It was in the nature of Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., organizing secre- things that Fraser should be one of the first to be'

tary for foreign missions of the Church of Scot- caught in the net which Wilder cast. For he was land, ex-Moderator of the Church, chaplain to the a Celt, imaginative, romantic, keen of vision, and King, but best known as one of the most outstand- deeply spiritual. There was wonderful material ing of missionaries to Africa. A Scot of the Scots, in his nature, just waiting for the kindling spark he was yet an international figure, well known in that would set it ,gloriously aflame for God. Be- the churches of three con- fore he heard Wilder speak tinents, and beloved wher- the spark had fallen. With ever he was known. other students he had gone Donald Fraser was born to Keswick for the Conven- in 1870 at Lochgilphead, a tion there in 1891. His little town nestling in a faith was still somewhat in- nook of Loch Fyne, which is definite, but before the pro- one of the long arms which ceedings had far advanced, the Firth of Clyde thrusts he heard God speak to him far up into the highlands of and went through a deep Argyll. In his early years spiritual experience t hat Scotland was being swept prepared him for his call.

by one of the most fruitful Through Wilder the call of all the revivals it has was heard, and at once his ever known. His father, life was surrendered to God a minister of the F r e e for missionary service.

Church, was heart and soul Fraser's divinity course in the movement, and his was never completed. In fervid eloquence was one of 1893, on the suggestion of the chief means of spread- J. H. Maclean, a fellow-stu- ing it in the west. So dent, now a distinguished Donald saw, in the congre- DR. DONALO FRASER missionary and protagonist gation w her e he was of Christian Union in South brought up, such fruits of the Spirit that there India, he was appointed traveling secretary of the was born in him that unbounded faith in the Student Volunteer Union for Great Britain. At quickening and renewing power of God which was once he was recognized as a man of rare power.

one of the forces that governed him to the end. He had in a high degree the Scotch fervor which Sent to Glasgow for education, he passed distinguishes the finest of his race, intensified by through the high school and the university to the the pure fire enkindled by the Divine Spirit. He theological college of the Free Church, then had signal gifts of leadership, energy, courage, thronged by brilliant men who" were afterwards tact, determination, and the golden tongue of an to attain high distinction in the home Church and orator. He had need of these gifts, for he faced in the foreign field. Distinction in his classes a difficult task. Heads of colleges were unwilling there was none, but from the first it was recog- to encourage a religious movement which had not nized that he was a man of rare endowments. yet had time to justify itself, and students were When he was midway through his divinity course, unresponsive. Sometimes Fraser would a,sk in a Robert P. Wilder crossed the Atlantic to tell college for a Christian student who might be used British students of the Student Volunteer Mis- as a leader, to be told that so far as was known [ 9]

there was not one. But in spite of discouraging dent's conference at Stellenbosch, the Dutch stucircumstances he did notable work in laying dent centre, and to carry the torch of evangelism soundly the foundations of the now great and and missionary enthusiasm through the student trusted Student Christian Movement in Great communities of that land. That experience made Britain. This part of his work was crowned by his name one to conjure with in the sub-continent, his chairmanship of the first great Quadrennial so that when he returned nearly thirty years later International Conference of the Movement at (in 1925) for a united missionary campaign, he Liverpool in 1896. His presidency was a triumph. found all doors open to him and all pulpits at his He revealed himself as a master of assemblies, service. The Bishop of Johannesburg said: "He gracious, dexterous, humorous, conquering every- was one of those who by their very life bring the body by the winsomeness of his spirit, and above union of Christians nearer. I could never find in our discussionsthat our views varied in any essen- MRS. DONALD FRASER tial matter. He had as strong a sense of the real presence of the Lord as 1. But then he was always all by that indefinable, magnetic, spiritual quality conscious of Him, for Christ was his life." in which others recognize the indubitable touch of God. Donald Fraser was a born missionary. From the beginning of his work in Livingstonia his After the Liverpool Conference he visited the unique power made itself felt. He had uncommon continent of Europe – to France, Switzerland, intellectual gifts – imagination, a power of sym- Germany, and the Scandinavian countries – stir- pathetic understanding amounting almost to diring the stagnant spiritual life of the universities vination, constructive ideas and courage to turn and awakening missionary interest. His visit was them into action, and a persuasiveness of speech so quickening that it has been definitely ranked as which few found it possible to resist. He was an historic event in continental religious life. "one of nature's gentlemen" but he was more; his was the courtesy of Christ. To young mission- Later in the same year (1896) he set out for aries he used to say, "The more you can observ~ Livingstonia, the great mission in Nyasaland the Golden Rule, the greater will be your chance which had been undertaken by the Free Church of success." He had earned the right to say that, of Scotland in direct response to Livingstone's for he had tried the Rule out in every kind of cirhistoric appeal for the unevangelized and slavery- cumstance, and found it to be the law of practical ridden natives of Central Africa. On the way wisdom_ But his power lay also in a charm which Fraser was detained in South Africa, whither his was of the very essence of his spirit. The most fame had traveled before him, to preside at a stu- fastidious of European audiences and the most re- fractory of African chiefs alike fell under its spell. The natives called him Chisekeseke, "the man who smiles with everybody." The smile was an emanation of personality, the outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace. All who saw it beam on them were aware of a warmth of kindliness flowing out to them and enfolding them. Even before intelligible speech was possible be- tween them, the Africans understood that here was a man who had them in his heart.

First stationed at Ekwendeni to relieve a mis- sionary on furlough, Fraser found himself among "the wild Ngoni," a warlike, virile, intelligent, at- tractive people, physically superb, and responsive to friendliness. An early experience suggested another spirit. Out in the bush one day he en- countered a band of warriors, in the full panoply of their fighting array, coming towards him. If he guessed that their intention was hostile, who could blame him? But it was really pacific. They came as messengers from their people at Hora to ask why he had not come to settle among them, since their need was great.

Such an appeal was irresistible, and as soon as he was free. to do so, to Hora he went. There had

DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA

been a mISSIOn station there before, but it was people unless it were translated into the idiom of derelict, and he had to build everything up from their own modes of thought, and interwoven with the foundation. But it was not there that his their own traditionary practices. Song and game great work was to be done. The people under eco- and tribal dance were not tabooed, but were nomic pressure had to move. In search of grass- cleansed, born anew, and baptized into the cult of land they left that district and trekked southward. Christ. In this way he secured that the Church that was growing up under him would not be alien THE CHURCH AT LOUDON to the people, but molded by their own genius, The whole cost of the building, which accommodates about having distinctive African elements in its wor- 2,500, was less than £1,000 and was mostly erected by free ship. Thus it has become in the best sense a na- labor. tive church. Already it has come, through the fires of great spiritual awakenings, to have its Fraser went with them and settled where they own definite spiritual inheritance and its own roll settled, founding among them the great station of saints. which he called Loudon, in memory of a friend of David Livingstone, and now inseparably asso- Fraser's marriage in 1901 to Dr. Agnes Fraser, ciated with his own name. daughter of one of Scotland's missionary states- men, greatly increased his usefulness. She han One of Fraser's first tasks was to make the been a secretary of the Student Movement and desert blossom as the rose. In the dry season he was wholly one with him in spirit, able also, and got the people to throw a dam across a dry tor- rich in attractive personal gifts. Under her, the rent bed, and when the rains came the water hospital at Loudon flourished. She bore her husformed a beautiful lake. Here was a permanent band company on many of his journeys, caring for water supply in what had been a dry and thirsty his own health and ministering to the people, beland. Next he carried out a simple but effective sides undertaking many necessary professional system of irrigation. Trees were planted ann journeys of her own among the villages, where the fruits grew luxuriantly. Seeds were brought rate of mortality was very high before she came from the coast and sown, and for the first time the to heal and teach hygiene. natives saw gardens producing flowers and fruit. It is said that the missionary's children, in due THE CONGREGATION A,SSEMBLING OUTSIDE THE CHURCH time, grumbled at having strawberries and cream A congregation of 7,000 can be addressed without much effort. every day, and asked for rice pudding by way of a change. A new breed of hens was introduced Fraser's own toils were unceasing. His field and the natives, to their amazement, saw the size was continually expanding and covered 2,000 of eggs doubled. square miles, with a population of 150,000. Con- stant itineration was necessary. He had nearly Donald Fraser was the sanest and most prac- 200 schools to visit, and it cost him 3,000 miles of tical of idealists. Frontal attack' on the pagan marching to go round among them once a year. ideas of the people was not enough. Their minds There were 370 teachers in the end, and over must be patiently besieged on every side. Every 10,000 scholars. The Christian community grew civilizing influence must be called in to support to 11,000 souls, with a church session of 70, and a the central appeal of the Gospel, if the garrison deacons' court of 70 more. The great church he of superstitions in possession of the people's hearts built accommodated 2,500 people, but at comwas to be conquered and cast out. There must munion times it was quite inadequate. A platform also be discrimination between hurtful things in the ideas and customs of the people, which must of necessity be discarded, and the relatively innocuous things, which might be purified and preserved. It is never good mission policy to make the rupture with tradition too sudden and complete. Fraser realized that the new faith he wanted to commend would not capture or hold the

had then to be built outside, and round it as many evident, too, that his health could not much longer as 7,000 people would gather, seating themselves stand the strain of unsparing labor in the midas our Lord's audiences did, on the green grass. African climate; he was with increasing fre- quency prostrated by malaria. So, in 1925 he was The influence of the mission, however, was not called to Scotland to spend the remaining years of to be measured only even by such remarkable fig- his life in such work as only he could do for the ures as these. The whole community responded quickening of the home Church's spiritual life and to it. Gradually the evils associated with polyg- the deepening of its missionary spirit. He was amy, magic and drunkenness diminished, and the inexhaustible in ideas and had the rare faculty of general standard of morality rose. It was owing getting others to believe in them and support to the great influence of Fraser and his colleagues them. In two directions his unique power over that in 1904 the annexation of Ngoniland was people was particularly evident. Hard-headed peacefully accomplished. Till then the people had business men had an unlimited belief in him, and been grievously exposed to wrongs for which there were willing to back him with liberal financial was no redress at the hands of unprincipled help. To this persuasive influence was due the traders and filibusters. Protection against these Lovedale Bible School and the development of was secured when the country was brought under medical missions in the Church of Scotland'l;l the reign of law. It is significant of the complete South African field. No less marked was his intrust which the chiefs and their people reposed in fluence with young people. He was inextinguishthe missionaries that the annexation was accom- ably young in spirit, and his humor and gaiety, as plished by the British Commissioner unattended well as his romantic record and his manifestly by any kind of escort, standing alone among thou- consecrated spirit, gave him a kingdom over the sands of tribesmen armed as though for battle. heart of the youth of the Church which was all his own. The physical strain of Fraser's labors was tremendous. He toiled habitually far beyond his His last great enterprise was a Forward Movestrength. Yet when his furloughs came, they ment in the reunited Church of Scotland. Organ– meant no rest for him. He had sometimes books ized with all his unequalled thoroughness and skill, to write; entrancing books in first-rate English, it made a wide and deep impression. Only last with a journalist's unerring eye for picturesque June it closed with a great Church Congress at detail. His first book, "The Future of Africa," Troon. There, though illness was upon him, his was followed by "Winning a Primitive People," face shone with happiness. The closing address, "African Idylls," and "The Autobiography of an given by himself, was on Christlikeness. Every- African Chief." He also produced many pam- one felt that better than even his own eloquent phlets, and was a frequent contributor to British and moving speech, his personality let the listeners and American periodicals. His vivid letters from see the beautiful and subduing thing signified by the field whetted the appetite of people at home for that word. To the present writer Dr. T. R. Glover what he could tell them in equally vivid and en- turned one day and said, "Did you ever know a thralling speech. No missionary could command man of such perfect charm?" So everyone felt such great or eager audiences, and none was so about him, and equally everyone knew that though little able to withstand appeals for his services. there were natural elements in it, in a singular On one furlough he visited America, and came combination of attractive gifts, the ultimate exback so much on fire with enthusiasm for the mis- planation of that charm was that Fraser was a sion study movement that he was kept at home great Christian, and that it was the Christ in his for a year to propagate it among the Scottish heart that gave the winsomeness and the beauty churches. In another furlough he organized a to his life. great nation-wide missionary campaign, in which he brought all branches of the Church in Scotland Scotland will long remember Donald Fraser as into harmonious cooperation. one of the most lovable and beloved men of his generation; as a man great in his friendships and These activities made a deep impression on loyalties; as one whose name deserves to rank Scotland. Fraser became a national figure and the with the most distinguished of the missionary feeling grew that a man of such proved powers heroes of his race, and above all, as a valiant was needed at home to organize his own Church's soldier of Jesus Christ. missionary interest and effort. It was becoming NEW STRENGTH FOR NEW TASKS Fifty years ago it was not as difficult as it is now to keep the church members spiritually minded. There were not the modern distractions to keep people from church or to divert their thoughts from spiritual impressions made when they did attend. There were no automobiles, no movies, no radio, no apartment houses, no Sunday excursions, no golf courses, no baseball or football, no Sunday newspapers that had any remote resemblance to the mammoth sheets of today. If, from a spiritual point of view, the times in which we are living are worse than they were fifty years ago our safeguard lies in strengthening our souls with greater power of spiritual resistance and counteract- Charles L. Fry. ing prevalent evils by the power of Christ in us.

Missionary an Evangelist*

I -e{ By the late DONALD FRASER of Livingstonia Ji- EVERY effort to present Jesus Christ to men of drudgery, than in spiritual fashion to present is, I judge, an evangelistic attempt. But we Jesus Christ. And yet I am quite sure that the must be very careful that it is the whole daily presentation of Jesus Christ in an honest Christ whom we are presenting to the non-Chris- fashion never interferes with our efficiency. I do tian world, and not part. I do not think the whole not believe, for example, that a man engaged in Christ is presented simply by the proclamation of training apprentices has any right to interrupt His Gospel through the lips. When Christ is pre- the work by reading the Bible during working sented and received, the whole individual and so- hours; but when a man is full of the spirit of cial life of the person will be affected. We should Christ, he will find opportunities all day long and never hinder any free expression of the spirit of every day for presenting Christ to those who are Jesus Christ, or put any limit on philanthropic under his care.

work. I cannot think that any hospitals are There was a carpenter who worked at my sta- started merely as a means of getting men to come tion for a year, and he had thirty apprentices in where we may preach to them or that schools under him. When he went Home, there was not are started that scholars may be compelled to one of those apprentices who did not profess al- listen to Bible lessons. When Jesus Christ comes legiance to Christ, and yet he did no less efficient into a man's heart, He creates such a spirit of or less earnest work as a carpenter than the best brotherhood with the whole world, that we can- commercial carpenter who was working only for not bear to see suffering and ignorance without money. I think of two institutions in Africa for an attempt to relieve that suffering and enlighten the training of teachers, both well developed edu- that ignorance. "The works that I do in my Fa- cational institutions. In one I do not think proper ther's name," said Jesus Christ, "they bear wit- emphasis is laid on the presentation of Jesus ness of me." I think that a free expression of Christ to the pupils. In one of the out-stations the spirit of Jesus Christ, day by day, should al- supplied with teachers from this institution the ways be encouraged, and if there be any that are missionary in charge told me that he had just sick, that is sufficient reason for philanthrop"ic sent to it for a few more teachers, but was com- work. pelled to add: "Don't send us any drunkards."

But philanthropic work by itself cannot evan- The other institution is even more efficient edu- gelize the world. There are government colleges cationally, but here the men are impressed with in India, where education of the best sort may be the conviction that there is no permanent char- had; and yet they only turn out moral theorists acter except that which is founded on Jesus and philosophic visionaries; a sort of speculative Christ: that the only efficient teacher for the re- philosophy is about all they attain in the way of a generation of Africa is the man who has come religious system…… Neither education, nor into living touch with Christ. A man from that philanthropic effort, nor even the strongest dis- institution is inspired with missionary zeal and cipline will regenerate a nation. These things are is qualified in every way to teach. He not only right, and they must be done. It is not the expres- teaches his classes thoroughly, but he uses every sion of the spirit of Christ that regenerates, but spare moment for spreading the Gospel. I do not the Spirit Himself. We have to see that in all believe intense religious fervor hinders efficient our efforts there is no hiding of the living Christ; work; on the contrary, it renders men more faith- let it appear plainly that we try to bring men and ful and more competent, and it develops in them women into touch with the living Christ. higher qualities than they would otherwise have.

I fear that this is often forgotten. We become The apostle Paul was consecrated to the idea of so busy with the details of our work that we for- preaching continually the Gospel of God's forgive- get the main object. It is ten times easier to be ness. He preached publicly and daily from house faithful in business than it is to be spiritually to house, but that put no limit on the type of work faithful. It is ten times easier to do the hard work he did. He himself, in speaking of his manual labor, says that he did it in order that he might vil~e~~:ndn~~e~: ~~~x~red at the Student Volunteer Convention, Nash- be an example to them in all things, and he speaks [ 13]

of his life so being spent that he might be a man of the life he led-how he was not only a preacher approved of God. He did not think that his mis- and evangelist, but a teacher with a vast number sion was finished after the mere theoretical ex- of subsidiary schools under his supervision; a pression of the Gospel of forgiveness; but he pre- translator of the Scripture into the native dialect, sented in every way-by his words and by his life toiling with grammar and Hebrew roots and Greek -the unspeakable riches of God. His Gospel goes tenses; a big-game hunter to provide meat with on with the presentation of Jesus Christ, until his gun for his followers while on his endless jour- Christ is formed in man. neys (he had to travel 2,000 miles to visit all his If we keep strongly before us the purpose to schools); a magistrate and representative of the present Jesus Christ day by day, we will find that British Government to put down slave-raiding and the whole day is full of marvelous opportunities to preserve law and order; a mechanic to instruct to do evangelistic work – among the fields, in the natives in all manner of useful crafts, an engi- schools, among patients, we will find opportunities neer to build a reservoir to provide a perennial constantly of dropping a word here and there, of supply of fresh water (his knowledge of how to saying something and doing something which will build the dam, he confessed to me, was derived help to reveal the living Christ to those who come from an article in "The Encyclopredia Britan- in contact with us. Our days will be full of op- nica" 1); an agriculturist and farmer to increase portunities for presenting Jesus Christ to an un- the food for the great native population (he ar- evangelized world. It is when men have forgotten ranged with the chiefs to wring the necks of every this, that the loving Jesus alone regenerates- scraggy fowl in the country and to receive in ex- then they begin to leave mission work and turn change a breed of hens which would double the into ambassadors, or traders, thinking they can output of eggs t); a Plague Inspector and Health do more for the world by entering into some sec- Officer, introducing modern methods of stamping ular profession. They become shriveled up. But out disease, a task in which he was nobly assisted when a man is wholly dedicated to God, there is. by his wife, who was a qualified doctor, etc., etc.

no limit to his opportunity of preaching Christ. He made full proof of his ministry, and in this He can live Christ day by day, so that his life be- way he made a deep mark on Africa. By his help comes a daily proclamation of the attractions and in delimiting frontiers, and in winning the con- power of Christ to everyone who come into con- sent of the natives to be included in the Nyasa- tact with him. This, after all, must be the true land Protectorate, he earned the gratitude of suc- fulfilment of our evangelism, that we shall seek cessive Governors, notably that of Sir Alfred to live in Jesus Christ, so that those who meet with Sharpe.

us may learn to know our Lord. His statesmanlike wisdom and comprehensive A Tribute by Rev. G. A. Frank Knight, D.D. outlook brought him into close contact with leaders in the political world who were dealing with the Donald Fraser was one of Scotland's ripest problems of the native races. With General Smuts saints, exhibiting a passion for Christ and a con- and General Hertzog he conferred on matters afsecration of life and character that humbled me fecting white and black in Africa, and his experiand filled me with a reverent wonder. The frag- ence and sanity of judgment did much to shape rance of his gracious spirit and the beauty of his public opinion. His influence on the Dutch Re- Christ-filled life made him universally beloved. It formed Church of South Africa was profound. was given to him, more than to any other Church If today that Church is full of missionary fervor, leader, to inspire despondent hearts with a new the transformation of its inner spirit is due not a trust in God, to invigorate the missionary energies little to the strenuous pleading of Donald Fraser. of congregations, and to fan into a holy flame a new zeal for upbuilding the Kingdom of God. The secret of all his abounding zeal and fruitful When he entered on his missionary career in toil is traceable to the fact that in his early Glas- Livingstonia his work was increasingly remark- gow days Donald Fraser passed through a pro- able. His buoyant spirit carried him through the found spiritual experience. From the whole- hardest tasks, and he soon proved himself to be hearted dedication of his soul to Christ there one of the "great" missionaries of which Africa sprang all the rich fruitage of a life that has has possessed so many. I have heard him describ- brought blessing to multitudes.-From the "Brit- ing in his inimitable way the wonderful variety ish WeeklY."

"It takes mighty good stuff to be a missionary of the right type, the best stuff there is in the world. It takes a good deal of courage to break the shell and go 12,000 miles away to risk an unfriendly climate, to master a foreign language, to adopt strange customs, to turn aside from earthly fame and emolument, and, most of all, to say good-bye to home and the faces of the loved ones, virtually forever." THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

Unrepentant Missionary*

By LILLIAN L. PICKEN, B.~ Jilc-~- Satara, Bombay Pres., India I ONE question comes up again and again: asked to do ushering, arrange recreation, plan ex- Why are you a missionary? Twenty-five cursions, etc.; but this girl said, "We will have years ago when I was in a Y. W. C. A. meetings every day at noon, do our business, and Student Conference in Colorado, a young lady then have prayer." She had written to every said to me, "You can't be a student volunteer; state secretary in those ten states and had a list you're no pious stick; why do you want to be a of the leading girls from each state who came up missionary?" Five years ago, when I was on a there with no idea of a religious conference. We train from Boston to New York, a gentleman, prayed for those girls that they might find Jesus about sixty-five years old, sat down beside me. Christ; we prayed day by day and we saw mir- He found out that I was a mis- acles happen right there. There sionary and said, "Heavens! were two girls at that first con- What are you a missionary Why do well educated, am- ference, one was a professing for ?" bitious, attractive young men Christian, and the other was and young women leave their 1 am a missionary first and not. There was a prayer room foremost because when sixteen friends, homes and good op- but everyone took their quiet I saw a life transformed. A portunities in America to hour out in the woods. These friend, who was a little older work among foreign peoples, two girls thought it was too re- than I, was an attractive girl with many hardships in diffi- ligious and they decided to but was self-centered and self- cult fields? Are they moved leave. Every leader begged ish. She went away to the Uni- by a spirit of adventure, by a them not to go and asked us of versity and came back in her moderissiwgreuhiadtteo?d ascSeqonumtiierme aermneetarreiltsi,tslmebsys- the Recreation Committee to junior year, shining and ra- pray for them. We all prayed diant. I hardly knew her; I and disappointed. What is that they should not leave, but looked to see if she wouldn't the secret of the difference? they packed their suit cases, snap back to the old Susie, bilt Read what an ambitious and went right past where we she was a new Susie. She had young woman says of her ex- were praying for them and on- something to tell me. She had perience. You will find there to the train. They got on the brought home a Bible outline an answer to these questions. train, but before it pulled out, and had come in contact with the girl that was not a Chris- Christ and wanted me to have tian turned to the other and the same experience; but 1 wasn't going to do it. said, "I can't go." They got off that train and When she had gone back to the University, 1 came back. We went on praying for them. When couldn't get away from the fact that she was dif- those two girls got into their room, the girl who ferent. Finally one day 1 knelt down and said, was not a Christian said to the other, "Does Jesus "God, if there is any power in Heaven or earth mean anything to you? We've been friends for that will change a life as that girl's has been two years and you have never mentioned Him to changed, please give me that power." me. If He means anything to you, tell me about You can't pray a prayer like that, if you mean it." The other girl said, "He does mean some- it, without something happening. 1 was pretty thing to me, but He hasn't meant enough to me to self-conscious about prayer and Bible study every talk about Him. These other people seem to have morning but 1 got something-yes, and Christ got something in their lives, so let's find out what it me, too. 1 went to a Y. W. C. A. conference the is." Those two girls went away from that con- next year and 1 saw this work by the laboratory ference radiant. for they had found Christ.

method of prayer, Bible study and personal work. At that conference 1 heard J. Lovell Murray The next summer 1 was on the Recreational give a series of lectures on the need for teachers, Committee with a big girl from Texas. We were doctors, nurses and social workers in America as —~ compared with the need in the Orient and in the Moslem World 1 was quite dumbfounded' he Oct•oAbCI l' a2d9d,re1s9s33g,-iven in the rnited :Iissionary Conferences, Sunday, ., [15 ]

had some simple charts with the number of pupils we could find. When we finished this study I per teacher, and the number of patients per doc- found that I could pray. In the third chapter of tor. In America the number of doctors was one Ephesians, 14th to 21st verses, is the most satisin a hundred so that everybody could get to a fying prayer I know to bring anyone into contact doctor if they needed one. The number of teachers with God. was enough so that everybody could go to school if they wanted to study. In China and India there Next, I studied the promises. I wrote down were a million women to every woman doctor. It every promise Jesus made so as to see what He seemed to me that if I had just one life to invest, wants a life to be. Then I looked at my life and I naturally wanted to invest it in the place where I thought: What's the matter? I went back and it would count the most. After I heard those lec- found that a condition is attached to every promtures, I went into the woods and read the sixth ise; so I began trying to fulfill the conditionschapter of Isaiah where the young man told of I am still learning. his vision of God and heard the voice of God. I had never realized before that God had need of us A friend of rhine was worrying about the deity to do His work. We can't hear His voice when of Christ. I said to her: "Why take other peowe are so busy thinking about ourselves. We must ples' words; let's see what Jesus Himself said. let Him cleanse our lips and lives with fire. When So we wrote down everything Jesus said about Isaiah had received that cleansing he said, "Here Himself. Any man who could make such claims am I, send me." I gave that same answer that must be either a fool, a deluded man who thinks morning; there didn't seem anything else to do. he can do all this, or a cunning deceiver, who hopes I heard God saying, "Whom shall I send and whp by his deception to lure men to higher levels of will go for us," and I merely said, "Here am I, living, or else He must be what He says He is. send me." You can take your choice; I took mine! I have gone on with that method of Bible study and find I wanted to go to China for six years, and I it the most helpful thing in my experience; measended up in India. I loved the Chinese people; uring my life constantly with that Life which is they have so much backbone; the Indians have the very window in the heart of God. some other good qualities. If God shuts one door, that is all right. The point is to be willing to go In India, a group Of us were in the villages dowherever He wants you to go. ing evangelistic work, giving out medicines, going to homes, singing these wonderful hymns of Tilak, Bible Study that Means Something having meetings, showing pictures of the life of Christ. Somebody in our group quarreled; every- Something that has meant a great deal to me one took sides; but then we would go out and through these years, both before I went to the mis- preach and come home and not speak to each sion field and after, is the kind of applied Bible other. One day I said, "We are not going out tostudy suggested by Louise Holmquist some years day; we are not going to do any teaching, give any ago. It is this: "Take your need, whatever it is, medicine, or anything. Get your Bibles and we and go to the New Testament with it and you will will read through the four Gospels and see what find light on it." I think there is no human prob- we can find about forgiveness." I had often read lem that can come into your life on which you can- the whole New Testament but I had never seen not find some help in that way. You do not need forgiveness in the light I saw it then. Later we anything but a Bible, notebook, pencil. time, and went around to visit some villages. The mud was an open mind. If you will take those five things a foot deep but finally it dried up and we packed and go to the Bible, you will get help. our tents and went on to the next place. The next day the Christians were down where the Brah- But what I needed most was prayer. I was :it mans wash themselves and some of the Brahmans very young Christian; I felt foolish when I tried said to them: to pray; I hadn't any prayer vocabulary, so my cousin and I started to study prayer. We got up "We are sorry you are going; you have given at five in the morning and read for an hour. We us medicine; you have helped take care of our copied all we could find in the Bible about prayer. children; you have showed us pictures of your First of all, we studied the praying people: What Christ and told us wonderful stories about Him. kind of people were they? What kind of prayers We will probably forget much of what you have did they pray? What results did they get? Am told us; we may forget kind things you have done; I using that kind of prayer '/ Then we studied we may forget the medicine you gave us, but one Jesus at prayer. If Jesus needed to pray, I must thing we cannot forget." need to pray, too. After that we looked up and wrote down all the teachings about prayer in the "What is that?" we asked. New Testament. We wrote down all the prayers "We shall never be able to forget how you Christians love one another," they replied. "We have watched you for three weeks in this hard,

AN UNREPENTANT MISSIONARY

difficult time and we have never heard a cross belated copy, fourteen strong men came to the door word spoken among you. The men carry the of the tent and said, "Peace be to you." I am water for the women, and you are all so happy to- afraid I said a little impatiently, "Peace be to gether." you; will you sit down in the shade of the banyan Do you think that Bible study was worth while? tree for a little bit, then I will talk to you." In I assure you that it was. If there is any bitter- India they are usually willing to stay all day, and ness among you, I commend that Bible study to night too for that matter. They said, "Peace be you. to you. We can not sit down; we are farmers and In India the doctors tell us that we must lie this is harvest. We have left the men in the field down for one hour during each day, if we are to and have walked ten miles. We hear you are tell- keep from breaking down. One day I was inter- ing about a God of love."

rupted six times in my rest hour. Then a seventh That article I was writing never reached the man came and wanted to see me. I threw the printer that year. I talked until after midnight door open and said, "What do you want?" There with strong men who can only earn four or five was a villager who had something on his heart 'or six cents a day but who still felt it worthwhile that he wanted to ask me, but he just stood there. to· come ten miles to talk to a woman who knew Then he asked for something or other; I got it about a God of love. India cares more about God for him; he said, "Salaam," and away he went. than anything else.

After he left, I had a vision of my Lord whom I India is asking of us: "Do you know God 1"

was representing in India, and I had a feeling of What is our answer? Can we honestly give them deep contrition. I went to the Gospels and copied the joyous answer, "Yes, we do know God; He is down every time our Lord was interrupted. I the power in our lives, the motive force"? If found that those who interrupted him were of we have not had such an experience, how dare we three kinds: those who knew what they wanted go as missionaries?

and came for it; those who didn't know what they Are we passing on our knowledge of God to wanted, but were curious and groping; and those everybody that comes into contact with our lives?

who came to badger him, to trip him up. I noticed We bear the name of Him who said, "The water that nobody ever interrupted Jesus without get- that I give unto thee shall be a well of water ting something good; they either got the power springing up eternally." Have you had that ex- of God to heal, cleanse or forgive, some teaching perience? You can get it. of God, or some real value straight from the heart of God. Then I started in to treat my interrup- What kind of Christians do the people of India tions in Jesus' way and I have learned much. become if they come into this vital contact with That kind of study is tremendously helpful. Go Christ? I want to tell you about a little group to Jesus and you will get light; if you are willing of Christians in Satara. There are about one hun- to obey it, you will grow. dred in the group. A third of them are too young Is It Worth While? to be earners; the others earn from twenty to forty dollars a month. They have a self-support- I have been a missionary for nineteen years. Is ing church; they give money to the British and it worth while? A lot of young people today are Foreign Bible Society and when there is a special asking what right have we to send missionaries need, they give to that also. They have even sent to lands that already have such wonderful philos- money to America to the Mississippi Flood Relief ophies? I assure you I go there with deep respect· and have sent money to Japan to help the earth- in my heart; India has much to give; they have quake sufferers. How do they do it? They tithe.

much to teach us. We are apt to be so self-satis- They believe that God should have at least one- fied with our inventions and machines; we are tenth of everything we get. I never tithed in possessed of our possessions. In India, they America; never had it put up to me by any know how to put what they believe to be first church; but I went there and saw people earning things first. An Indian business man in my town $4.00 a month who were tithing and I felt like a has made a fortune selling motor cars and trac- cheap paper doll. But later I learned the joy of tors; he is nobody's fool, but if you go to his tithing.

office between 11: 00 and 1: 00 you can't see him, That little church in India has a special service because that man is at his prayer and meditation. every Christmas; they put two candles on the I know other business men, lawyers and teachers, table and two candles on the pulpit; then they who get up at 4: 00 a. m., climb to a tower or to stand up and repeat the twenty-third Psalm; a hill in order that they may be there to worship then the procession starts coming up to the altar; God's sunrise. maybe it is led by a little cinnamon brown kiddie Out in a village where I was typing away with with his fist full of rice; the next one has a few the hunt and peck method trying to get out some eggs; one man dumped a bag of peanuts; one man

brought a chicken with its legs tied; he put it be told and these Christians said this is unthinkdown on the peanuts and the chicken started eat- able. The pastor gathered them for prayer every ing the peanuts; the next woman tied a black morning, and when they had prayed for a month, nanny goat to the table – and in India to give a the pastor said I will give another ten per cent. goat that gives milk is a real sacrifice! When Family after family came forward saying, "We they have given their sacrifices, each lights a will give our full tenth and this much more for the candle and then they go out into the side aisles district work. When the sacrifice began, then the singing Christmas carols. Those people heard songs began. If we want to know the glory of that the Board that sends me to India was getting sacrifice, we must share in it. A little widow who too poor to support a missionary in India. The gets about two cents a day brought a half rupee. missionaries had written to their Boards asking The woman who cleans the place for $2.50 a month that salaries be cut. The people in India said, brought a dollar. Finally, a little woman who "We want to be in on this," and they began to teaches sewing, who lost her only son in the give. One little woman, the mother of seven chil- plague of 1923 and is desolate, brought a little dren (nine of them live on $9.00 a month) pledged pink bag. She is not particularly Christian, but a dollar. She came to me last October and said, you may judge what her heart is like. She re- "Give me work during my ten days' vacation so ceived her wages that morning, nine silver rupees that I can earn money to send back to America so and she gave five of them, five-ninths of her sal- . they can keep the missionaries in India." The boys ary, to help the American Christians pay their defin one school hadn't any money but they gave up icit. She said, "Tell them how grateful we are; their dinners for two days a month and sent that how we sympathize now that they are so poor that money to America. Last June they heard that the they can't go on with the work. Somehow I believe worst had come-that missionaries must be with- that God will help them to go on with it." drawn. This meant that the Good News wouldn't How about it? Are we too poor to go on with it?

EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO MISSIONS Those who believe that the world is not lost and does not need a Saviour.

Those who believe that Jesus Christ made a mistake when He said, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature."

Those who believe that the Gospel is not the power of God, and cannot save the heathen.

Those who wish that missionaries had never come to our ancestors, and that we ourselves were still heathen.

Those who believe that it is "every man for himself," in this world, and who, with Cain, ask, "Am I my brother's keeper?"

Those who want no share in the final victory of Christ.

Those who believe they are not accounta'Jle to God for the money entrusted to them.

Those who are prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me." Horace Bushnell.

GO YE THEREFORE By THE LATE AMOS R. WELLS Since the world is dead in sin, go ye therefore; since the Cross has power to win, go ye therefore; since the Devil and his host madly vaunt and ever boast, warring to the farthest coast, go ye therefm·e. Brief the years of mortal life; go ye therefore. Timeless issues end its strife; go ye therefore. Men are passing, early, late, passing to eternal fate, and the season will not wait; go ye therefore. Christ has come, the crucified; go ye therefore. To the souls for whom he died go ye therefore. All his words, his toil, his pain, once are given-not again; let them not be given in vain; go ye therefore. Yours the power to do the work; go ye there- fore. Yours the order, do not shirk; go ye therefore. Christ your comrade goes with you, ever able, ever true; he will see the journey through; go ye therefore. Yours will be a high reward; go ye therefore. Yours the "w.ell done" of the Lord; go ye therefore. Yours the blessed, sweet I renown of the jewels in your crown, yours the home in Glory Town; go ye therefore. GO!

-The Sunday School Times.

We Abandon the Missionaries?

A Variety of Views on the Cause and Cure of Depleted Missionary Support EVERY mission Board reports an alarming de- Are the churches at home going to abandon us and the crease in gifts to missions-both at home and abroad. In some the decline has been as high work? as fifty per cent in the past five years. This means Have they grown tired of the task of supporting fornot only reduction in the living support of the workers on the field but a closing of some stations eign missions? or activities, a lessening of efficiency and a de- Have they lost faith in us as their missionary reprecrease in educational and promotional work in the home church. sentatives? Have they lost faith in Christ and the worthwhileness What is the cause? Is it a general decline in missionary interest, a lack of ability to give or of His work? what? The Rev. A. A. Scott, B.S., of Indore, Have they lost confidence in the Boards that administer India, a missionary of the United Church of Canada, says in a recent letter: the funds?

We can and will endure sacrifice. Weare not afraid to These questions the Editor sent to a number of carry heavy burdens. But we want to know: pastors, business men, women and Board secre- taries in America, with a request for the replies gathered from their knowledge of the home church. The following are some of the answers received to date. They are interesting and il- luminating. Will they help to solve the difficulty and to stop the retreat? EDITOR.

A Call for Courage By GEORGE INNES, Bettendorf, Iowa W E HAD a feeling that all was "quiet along "Yes." the Potomac" last Sunday evening at "How many years have you been an elder?" nine. We had taught a class in Sunday "Thirty-one."

school in the morning, gone to church at eleven, "In how many different congregations have you the minister had preached on "The Perpetuation held that office?" of Calvary." We were at church again in the "Four." evening and heard an eloquent bishop, as a guest "How many people have been adrpitted to mem- speaker, preach hopefully and helpfully. There bership by those four boards of which you were a was no sound in our spiritual ears, that evening member?"

at nine; save the "rush of the river" all was peace- "Oh I couldn't say exactly; probably two thou- ful and good. sand."

Shortly, however, a young man came in; he is "How many of those who are members of our a member of our church. We talked of the oc- congregation now have come into the church currences of the day. He asked: while you have been an elder here?"

"How many were at church this morning?" "Well I would say about a thousand, more or "About three hundred and fifty." less."

"Did you have a good audience for the bishop "What percentage of them attend church, say this evening?" fifty Sundays a year?" .

"Yes, there were about two hundred and fifty." "Oh I would guess maybe ten per cent."

"How many members have we?" "How many are there in our usual morning "About fifteen hundred." audiences ?"

"Well, 'good night.' Two hundred and fifty is "About two hundred and fifty in the summer not a good audience out of fifteen hundred!" months and about three hundred and fifty in the Then this representative of youths' imperti- winter months."

nence proceeded completely to upset our sense of "Well," he said, "that is an average of twenty well-being. He asked a lot of annoying questions, per cent of all the members. What percentage of such as: the members come half the Sundays of the year?"

"You are an elder in our church, aren't you?" "About forty per cent."

[19 ]

"Then we have a real membership, attending nasiums. These things we thought were good, and worship and carrying on, of about six hundred they were. We were having a high old time, Dr. out of fifteen hundred; the other nine hundred Scott, from 1921 to 1929. We went into debt; we rarely ever come and do but little. Is that right?" had to; we couldn't allow the Episcopalians and Methodists and Baptists and Lutherans to get "Yes, I am afraid it is." ahead of us with fine churches and parish houses. "Do they give?" "Some, not a great deal." But the storm came. These debts are hanging & "Are they interested in benevolences?" around our necks yet, $40,000; $50,000; $75,000; "Apparently not much." $100,000; yes, some as high as $200,000. Inter- "Well, what are they good for in the church?" est, $2,500; $3,000; $4,500; $6,000; some can't "I fear they are not much of a help." pay it; few can pay when due. And on top of And here is where this young whipper-snapper that, so far as helping pay debts is concerned, gave me the meanest dig of all: "Did you ever sixty per cent (let us call them the sixty for conturn down or vote against anyone who applied for venience and those that stay be the stuff, the membership ?" forty) have faded out as far as helping on these "No." debts is concerned. In addition to that, the big "Do you think you have been much of an elder toads in all our puddles are "broke"; in some or have done a job to be proud of when, on your cases all of them and in all cases some of them. own admission, two out of every three you have We of the small financial fry never dreamed that admitted are 'flat tire' members?" we would have to pay the debt at all; at least no By nine forty-five we did not feel as we did at great portion of it. We thought that the big felnine last Sunday evening. We didn't even get Seth lows would always be big and they would pay it. Parker; he might jump on us too! Really we in the churches in a degree, were play- ing the same old game that business and politics What are we going to say to your letter of Oc- were playing, namely that thinking we were havtober 2d, Mr. Editor? How can we speak for the ing a grand time spending the other fellow's monmillions of church members in America in answer ey. Now that the bump has come we find it was to such questions as Dr. A. A. Scott of India our own money we were having so much fun with, asks: "Does the failure of the church to give and we never had that much money. more adequate support to missions mean that its members have not money to give? Have they We do not like to think about it. We" like to grown tired of the task? Is the church losing faith talk about "the fool things the big business man in the missionaries? Is the church losing faith in did" and the politician! We like to watch Wall the Boards and the officers of the Boards?" Street squirm. Isn't it wonderful the way we made that goat Wall Street squirm? We would You ask us to help in answering these questions. like to think that our sins in the church were all Will you Mr. Editor, as Moderator, permit us to burned up with that goat too. But you came along, speak directly to Mr. Scott? Twenty-five years Dr. Scott, with this bunch of questions. Is your ago we paid a short visit to India. Among other name really Scott or is it Pecora? Well, at al1 places we were entertained at the home of one of events, we might just as well confess to you as the great missionaries of that day, Dr. Arthur anyone and we will feel better after a good con- Ewing of Allahabad. He sketched to us the way fession. he had seen the work of missions move during the years of his service. Especially do we recall that Maybe, if we had been good elders and wise he told us of the surges that, under certain lead- stewards, we would never have taken on these ers, swept large numbers of people into the church. burdens of debt and overhead. Maybe, we would That was followed by recessions, as other and not have taken into the church two out of three more exacting leaders took charge, and large pro- who strike for cover in the storm; but on the portions of those numbers were swept out again. other hand we all recall that we too at one time It has been somewhat that way in America during were "unprofitable servants." Therefore here we the late long prosperous period that ended four are and we might as well face it. We have three years ago. Church membership increased. You big tasks: To keep our altars here from breaking will note above it did not seem hard to get in. down; to help you missionaries make Christians The wealth of the church increased, or at least from Hindus; and to help our ministers make we thought it did. The scope of the church's ac- Christians of all our church members. Which do tivity tremendously broadened-physically, social- you think is the biggest task of the three? ly, esthetically and athletically. We built beautiful buildings, really cathedrals although not so named. Have we of the forty per cent lost faith in you We set our musical standards high; our artistic -our missionaries? No, not a bit of it. sense was expensive too; we equipped large gym- Have we lost faith in our Boards and leaders? Not at all.

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

We know that there has been sniping from the the four seas and say "Scott, we believe in you." bushes at both of you. Those on the left have It may be quite a while before we can do as much sniped; one understands that; they naturally as we used to do; we may not do as much as we would. And there has been sniping from the right ought to do; but, God helping us, we will do what too, but they really are not sniping at you. We we can. Now, Dr. Scott, give us a helping hand. are not fooled. "They hated Me before they hated Tell us what we can do for the sixty per cent. We you." believed them, when they came before the session and said that they accepted Christ as their Sav- To the sixty per cent, it may have served some- iour. We trusted them when they took the vows what as an excuse, but it is not in any real meas- at the altar. We still believe that they meant it. ure, the cause for their deflection. You ask: "Is We still believe that "no man can pluck them out it that they have not the money to give?" Well, of My Father's hand." Should all the Church of we made quite a case in the earlier part of this Christ have another Jerusalem Conference? Is talk with you on the matter of our financial lim- there a St. James who can pronounce the requireitations, but we still have money for a lot of things ments of church membership for this day? Will that are not as worthwhile as the things you offer he say to them "abstain from meat offered to us. It is very difficult now to measure our devo- idols"? Will they then turn from the meats of tion accurately. Its cross sectional dimension opulence? If he says to abhor "things strangled," would be especially difficult to give but the vertical will they cut the strangle hold of selfish desire? line is as long as ever. It extends from the lowest If at that conference St. James says, "Abhor forlevel we know of human need, to the highest as- nication" will we all find a way out from the lust pirations of our souls, to know the resources of of the world and the pride of life? Take courage, our Saviour. you are not forgotten, Mr. Missionary, and we need you even more than you need us. Weare not "tired of the task." We are not tired of love or of trust or of grace. For our own Have you come to the Red Sea place in your life, sakes we hope that God will never release us from Where, in spite of all you can do, our sense of our need for "the task." Where could we go; what would we do? There is no way out, there is no way back, There is no other way but-through? I live in a city of 60,000. Fifteen years ago the city held the record for the highest bank deposit Then wait on the Lord, with a trust serene, per capita of any city in the United States. Now Tilf the night of your fear is gone. the only unique record we hold nationally is of having the greatest number of suicides of any city He will send the wind, He will heap the floods, in America-50% higher than any other city! I When He says to your soul: "Go on." think it can be shown that not one of these poor victims of despair (and there have been scores of And His hand will lead you through-clear throughthem) were active supporters of Christian mis- Ere the watery walls roll down. sions. No foe can reach you, no wave can touch, We need your faith in us, as we never needed it No mightiest sea can drown. before. Every year about this time for years we made a trip to New York. There we met the late The tossing billows may rear their crests, dear Dr. Harlan P. Beach of Yale. He would Their foam at your feet may break, grasp our hand; his kindly eyes would look into ours; his face was a wreath of smiles; and he But over their bed you will walk dry shod always said: "Innes, I believe in you." It was In the path that your Lord will make. worth a trip to New York for those fifteen seconds of greeting. We want to grasp your hand across In the morning watch, 'neath the lifted cloud, You will see but the Lord alone When He leads you on from the place of the sea To a land that you have not known.

And your fears will pass, as your foes have passed; You will be no more afraid.

You will sing His praise in a better place, A place that His hand has made. -A. J. Flint.

HENRY VAN DYKE'S LAST MESSAGE We must turn to our divine Saviour, Christ. Materialism, gross or refined, is certainly the besetting sin of this age, and to it we owe most of our troubles. Christ attacks the fundamental and harm-working heresy by calling attention to the inevitable fact of death, which strips us· of all material possessions and leaves the soul naked. God says to the foolish man: "This night thy soul shall be required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?" We cannot find or invent a better question than this to put to the souls of men today.

The only lasting values are spiritual. If we lose these, we lose everything. There is no way of recouping that loss, even though a man should gain the whole world for a brief possession and lose his own soul at last. If the preacher no longer believes in the possibility of losing the soul, he is certainly not entitled to call himself a disciple of Christ. It was to save the human souls, great and small, that Jesus came into the world and gave Himself as a divine sacrifice on the cross of Calvary.

Cause and the

By the REV. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS, D.D.

Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Berkeley, California SOME years ago I was sharing in the Founders' On the other hand we see the streets filled with Day Exercises at Lafayette College. The brand-new automobiles. Seventy-five thousand chief address was given by the Marquis de people paid to see the California-Southern Cali- Chambrun, direct descendant of the Marquis de fornia football game in Berkeley in October, at a Lafayette, and at that time acting Ambassador rate per capita nearly twice as large as the averfrom France to the United States. Later, at a age gift per year to foreign missions in the Prot- dinner given by the Trustees of the College, in the estant Church. Weeks before the opening of course of our "table talk" together, the Marquis grand opera in San Francisco, every seat was sold. suddenly asked me a question: "What do the peo- There is still money available for selfish pleasure, ple with whom you come in contact, and who are yet one must say that the lack of it among Chris- interested in such things, really think about tian people interested in foreign missions is one France's mandate of Syria? I replied: "Do you of the causes of decreasing missionary budgets.

want me to be polite or to tell the truth?" With a But I would call attention to the fact that the de- most expressive gesture and a ring in his voice, crease began when the country was at the peak he said: "The truth, sir, the truth!" of its material prosperity and not after depression In writing briefly about the decrease in contri- began. One could write an article on this phase of butions to foreign missions, the causes and the the subject alone. remedies, one may follow many writers and 2. Is the decrease due to a lack of interest in spokesmen on foreign missions and be polite with- missions? Yes, in part. Foreign missions have out telling the truth,-or may tell the truth with- always been supported by a minority group. In out being polite. One can try, however, to tell the recent years, the development of the Budget Systruth as he sees it and in a polite and Christian tem and the Every Member Canvass have led spirit. many people to give to the cause chiefly from de- Contributions have fallen off to such an extent nominationalloyalty. Their gifts went merely to and for such a period of years now, that the ques- the "Benevolences of the Church" and were not tions asked by the Rev. A. A. Scott of India are the joyous expression of mind and heart thorboth pertinent and timely. I will confine my dis- oughly informed and enthusiastically committed cussion to the causes and remedies of the present to the Cause itself. The business of making a situation. small fortune through the Stock Exchange or, now 1. Is the decrease due wholly to a lack of mon- that the bubble has burst, the necessity of making ey? No, it is not. But that is partly the cause. a living, has absorbed the energies and interest Everybody has been affected by the depression. of many. Social, economic and industrial ques- If incomes have not suffered, faith and confidence tions near at home, growing out of the crash and have. Thousands of church members who are on the efforts at rehabilitation, have pushed "the small wages and salaries have lost their positions. most Christ-like" cause of the Church off the Others have had to care for relatives and friends center of the stage. Many churches, by action of and they cut "benevolences" first to meet this ob- their trustees often abetted by their ministers and ligation. People of larger means have found their sessions, have centered the interests of the people incomes greatly reduced and have had to reduce chiefly on local self-support. The spirit of local- their gifts considerably. For many in church life, ism, which has always been with us, is in the the law of self-preservation began to operate, and saddle and riding furiously down the middle of the benevolences have been sacrificed for the sake of road. the running expenses. The emphasis on "home Such a spirit hinders the onward march of needs" has seemed to justify the withdrawal or Christianity across the earth as much as anything cutting down of gifts for "foreign needs." The I know. It is the parasite that feeds on the vitality whole psychology aided by the N. R. A. has been of the Church, the drag on its progress, the spirit "national recovery," not international redemp- that hinders its cruising radius, one of the factors tion. . that prevents a church from achieving its world [22 ]

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

mission. Intelligent backing of the missionary 4. Is the decrease in gifts due to lack of confi- cause must be rooted in missionary knowledge; dence in the Boards? Yes, undoubtedly so. It the fires will burn steadily only as they are fed by pains me to say this. It is difficult to write about the proper fuel. it and be just and fair to everything and every- There is much criticism of some of our mission- body. It is easy here for a loyal church-man to be ary textbooks. Until this criticism is corrected polite and not to tell the truth. But, sorrowfully and its cause removed, large areas of our constitu- and regretfully, I am convinced that an important ency will not study missions, will not be informed, element in the lack of funds in recent years has will not be interested and so will not give. Too been a growing lack of confidence in our Boards.

much of the material in many of these textbooks The reasons for this are not one, but many. The has been of the kind that does not deal with the constant criticism of certain groups within the main work of the missionary, but only with the church has unsettled or destroyed the faith of not by-products of the missionary enterprise. Too lit- a few in their administrative agencies. The pubtle emphasis has been given to the religious, the lication of the Laymen's Missionary Report added spiritual, the soul-saving, the distinctly church fuel to the flame and deepened the lack of confi- and Christian work. Too often the emphasis has dence. While the Boards insisted that this investibeen of the "modernistic" and not of the "evan- gation was independent and not under their ausgelical" representatives of the missionary cause. pices, nevertheless the impression persisted that Until a more satisfactory type of mission study it had their "moral support," that they could have book is given that costs less and is read more, the stopped it or cleared their skirts of it in the beginaverage church and the average Christian will ning if they had been so minded and that the personnel had the tacit if not official approval of not increase their gifts to foreign missions. 3. Is it due to lack of faith? Yes, decidedly so. the Boards. More than a lack of money, there has been a lack Divided Councils of faith. And first of all I mean that kind of faith Another cause of the growing lack of confidence which Christ had in mind when He said: "And has been the Church's belief that in recent years when the Son of Man cometh, will he find faith on some Boards have expressed their loyalty to the the earth?" Church's creed, or constitution, yet at the same Modern "liberalism" has taken away the faith time have called into their councils and have of many and has cut the nerve of missionary giv- worked together with those who apparently hold ing in many lives. The undermining has gone on other beliefs. Likewise, there are many who feel for years. Some theological seminaries have con- that, in the selection of their personnel, the "Modtributed to the deadly work, some Presbyteries ernistic" as well as evangelical group have been have preferred to be polite rather than to tell the represented, and that oftentimes the controlling truth; the "buck has been passed" from court to influences at work on our agencies have not been court, from Boards to National Assemblies and in harmony with the declared position of the back again. We have made decisions but when we Church whose representatives they are. Union came to execute the decisions, the hearts of men with other agencies has led some Boards to comhave failed them. So the poison of disloyalty to promise their position, or soft-pedal their convic- God's Word, the use of evangelical terminology to tions, and for the sake of going along with others, cover entirely different meanings, has continued; they have not clearly and courageously stood for another gospel has been substituted for the re- what their own Church stands.

deeming Gospel of Christ and His cross. Yes, There has been an increasing belief among that faith in the inspired Word of God, faith in Chris- army of devoted supporters of our Boards, that tianity as the final, absolute and only true religion, the policy and practice of the Boards has been to as the one full and true revelation of God to man, balance Evangelicals with Modernists-to say faith in Jesus Christ as the Only Saviour and Re- "yes" to both, to have their own personnel thus deemer of Men, the only Name under heaven given represented, rather than to stand squarely and among men whereby we must be saved, has been openly for the Church's creed and constitution and eclipsed, compromised, ignored or denied. The re- to see that all who serve the Board as members sult has been a weakening of faith, a lessening of and secretaries, or who serve under it as mission- conviction, a feeling that the whole work of mis- aries, are unmistakably sound in the faith as held sions was neither obligatory nor desperately ur- by the Church to which their loyalty is given. The gent. When faith goes down, contributions go effort seems to have been to maintain a balance of down. When faith burns brightly and God and power rather than to express clear, unmistakable His Word are honored, contributions go up. The loyalty to the declared beliefs of the church itself.

missionary cause lives by faith, whatever may be I know the arguments for catering to both sides our interpretation and expression of it. and realize the difficulties involved in representing

the whole Church, but I maintain nevertheless, hitherto untouched or inadequately worked. Many that this policy and practice has done as much other things come to mind, but space forbids. gradually to destroy confidence, and to lead to hesitancy and withholding of support as much as 3. In the Administrative Agencies. Though any other one cause. they may have done it in the past, let the Boards declare today, clearly and unequivocally, their It is difficult to get at this problem and to deep and sincere loyalty to the standards, constistate it fairly, but the fact that it is here is the tution, creed,-call it what you will, of the Church chief cause for the lack of confidence in the whose creature they are. Boards, and until the Boards clear it up thoroughly and unmistakably, the confidence of many peo- Let every Board appoint on its directorate or ple throughout the Church will not be restored. to its secretaryships only those who are in thor- Diagnosis is important, but what about the cure? ough sympathy, intellectually and spiritually, with the creed or standards of their Church; with mis- What Shall We Do About It? sionary policy, program, personnel and practice to be in harmony therewith, who not only say so 1. In the Church at Home. A revival of biblical but in their addresses and writings, in their deand evangelical preaching-ministers who will cisions at the council table within and in their not only take a whole Christ for their salvation witness in the religious world without, are known but will take a whole world for their parish. How- to be such and what is most important, actually ever hard the going financially, pastors and of- have the confidence of their church constituency. ficers must put the cause of world missions in the Until some of our Boards have the courage and forefront of their church program and keep it the frankness to see that part of the present trouthere. Adequate missionary education all the year ble is with them, and that "judgment must begin round from the pulpit to the cradle roll; faithful, at administrative headquarters," confidence will specific prayer, public and private, for the varied not be regained or restored. interests of the missionary cause; taboo captious criticisms and blind, wholesale commendation of A Condition-Not a Theory missionaries and mission Boards. Deepen loyalty to the established and accredited Boards of the We face not a theory but a condition-a situa- Church, but frankly welcome criticism and con- tion. We must recognize what large areas of the structive suggestions as to how to correct any- church are thinking. We must no longer like thing in personnel or policy of the Mission Boards ostriches, hide our heads in the sand, and believe that is discrediting the cause in peoples' minds, that there is no storm on the way; Boards must fix the mind and heart of the congregations on the no longer be suave and polite to hear criticism and good, the great and the glorious things that are then just keep on in the same old way, going on being done on the mission fields and confront them the principle that the administrative agency must with the real issues, needs and opportunity of to- protect itself, that the Board must always appear day. Informed, wise, passionately enthusiastic as right and never as wrong. It will help to releadership, full of faith and hope, wholly con- store confidence when Boards will stop trying to vinced that Christ is the only Saviour and that please or curry favor with groups or parties withthe sharing of His Gospel with all the world is the in the church and will be known as only loyal to Church's first obligation, is one of the primary Christ, regardless of consequences. needs in the home constituency today. Let us not miss this further point, viz; that the 2. In the field. Take immediate steps to bring lack of confidence in the Boards mayor may not more of the churches to self-support. Demon- be the fault of the Boards; in fact, it doubtless strate to the home church more than ever that arises from various causes. But the important every missionary in the field is animated with an thing to remember is that this lack of confidence evangelistic motive and whatever the kind of serv- exists and is steadily affecting support of the misice he is in, is really doing evangelistic work and sionary cause. bringing Christ as Saviour to individuals. To find ways of assuring the home church that the money Confidence must be restored if gifts are to init gives to missions, is being expended on the main crease. Other factors enter in just as in the napurpose of the Church in the world and not on the tional recovery movement, but confidence is the by-products and purely humanitarian objects. primary factor. I am of those who believe in standing by our Boards, our Church, our mission- Put the chief emphasis on building a strong, in- ary enterprise and correcting what needs to be digenous church; training a loyal consecrated corrected from within the family. But I am also leadership, freeing missionaries to do distinctively of those who believe that fearlessly and lovingly religious and spiritual service, and reshaping poli- and immediately, we should address ourselves to cies and programs so that more missionaries the matters that need correction and thus do our might be sent into unoccupied areas and fields part to invite and reestablish the confidence that, under God, will issue in renewed support.

Women Believe in

By MRS. THOMAS NICHOLSON, Mt. Vernon, Iowa President of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church CONTRIBUTIONS of the Woman's Foreign section, women gleaned in cotton fields at thirty Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis- cents a day, and hundreds have observed "sacri- copal Church for the past five years total fice year," joyously giving up cherished aims, that $11,948,997.92, distributed as follows: they might not fail in support of our missionaries.

1928 …………………….. $2,415,693.77 Our Methodist women believe in this enterprise. 1929 (Anniversary year) ……. 2,795,199.54 They have seen the hand of God directing it. 1930 …………………….. 2,396,073.75 They believe that the Lord Christ is the World's 1931 …………………….. 2,085,112.23 Redeemer and that if the world ever needed a 1932 …………………….. 1,692,227.37 Saviour it is now. They believe in their mission- 'fhere has been a decline in membership from aries and in their Board. Our constituency is 487,581 in 1928 to 377,899 in 1932. loyal, devoted, dependable. We have a closely articulated system and working plans are quickly A corrective statement needs to be made re- communicated to the last auxiliary woman. Nagarding these figures. For a number of years, tional, branch and district meetings are repregroups of Methodist missionary women in other sentative and responsibility is shared. We believe lands, particularly in Europe, have sent their con- much in corporate prayer, in dependence on spirtributions to the Society in America to be admin- itual resources and on intensive cultivation. Our istered and these gifts have been pooled with the workers from national officers to auxiliary comfunds raised here. Their members have also been mittee members are voluntary and count it all joy included in our home base totals. In 1929, we to have a part in this task. urged these women to organize their own units, to raise and disburse their own funds, keep their Sadly enough, faith has wavered and zeal has own membership records, train and send out their waned in some quarters. Widespread criticism own missionaries. We organized an International of mission work, and a psychology of defeat and Department to encourage indigenous missionary depression, have combined to produce this effect; activity abroad and to act as a medium of ex- selfish, not to say pagan, nationalism has dulled change between the various national units. This the sense of obligation to those "not of this fold," Department exercises no. administrative control. without increasing it with regard to our own The action has given a great impetus to mission- "nationals"; the merging of women's church ary activity in our parish abroad but has cut into groups has submerged both the home and foreign our own receipts and membership totals. We missionary interests. It has cut down the number transferred at once 7,310 members to the Scandi- of those carrying official responsibilities, has curnavian Unit, and 7,350 to that of Central Europe. tailed time given to missionary information and Methodist women of twenty-one countries are now has decreased contributions. In many cases, such affiliated with us in this missionary task and are united groups only raise for the combined misgiving themselves with great zest to their new sionary agencies what one agency received before responsibilities. Membership and receipts have amalgamation. Other activities, clubs, and social increased rather than declined in these new uplift groups claim the servic~ of some church groups, even in these difficult years. As one unit women, while trivial interests, amusements and reports: "We would rather hunger a little than fads have created an appetite for the superficial not to support our missionary." in others.

There are other reasons for our decreases. The home is not the center of regenerating in- Many supporters have lost everything – incomes, ftuence which it once was, and professional reliprincipal, positions. They have been unable even gious education has been too broad, too entertainto pay dues, and we count as members only those ing and too thin to create missionary passion in whose dues are recorded. In some cases, women those on whom the future of this enterprise dehave sold "first fruits" of their jelly and canning pends. The colleges have not been cultivated as season, to meet their pledges and dues. In one formerly by missionary societies. Student volun- [25 ]

teer and mission study groups are rare. Students on the study of the Gospels and the Acts of the are uninterested and misinformed regarding for- Apostles, on the power of prayer. A rebirth of eign missions. They are idealistic and have a pas- faith in Jesus Christ, not only as Reformer, but as sion for social reform, but only a dim sense of Redeemer of individuals, and of societies; as the responsibility for the individuals composing so- revelation of what God is and what man, through cial groups, and meager understanding of the Him, may become. If this conviction fades out of true' implications of the Gospel. Christianty the missionary motive fades out also, and with it goes the very life of Christianity. The pulpit today seldom treats the heinousness More publicity should be given to the positive reof sin, and in the pew complacency has taken the sults of missions-to the miracles wrought in the place of concern for the sinner whether African lives of individuals and to the changes the Gospel or American. Material interests-the building of is working in group and national attitudes. Demagnificent temples-and the debts thus incurred served criticism must be met with reform. Dupli- -have pushed missionary claims to the rear. The cation and lack of cooperation on the field, inade- "comfortable Gospel of Christ" is more appealing quate personnel and equipment must be corrected to many than the doctrine of the Cross. -and are in process of correction. But no amount of cooperation, union or tolerance can take the The remedy? A spiritual renaissance. Re- place of the aim to KNOW CHRIST and to MAKE emphasis on the things of the Spirit, on the fact of sin, on the office and work of the Holy Spirit, HIM KNOWN.

Some Reasons Why By JESSE R. WILSON, New York Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions T HAT there has been a great falling off in Sophistication.-For a hundred years, from the gifts to missions in recent years is well close of the War of 1812 to the outbreak of the known. No figures are available for all the Great World War, the United States lived its life Boards, but we do know that contributions to the fairly isolated. We were self-sufficient, self-pos- Protestant churches of the United States for all sessed, and complacent in a splendid isolation purposes decreased from $581,000,000 in 192'8 to which we were foolish enough to believe would be $378,000,000 in 1932-approximately forty per our portion as a nation forever. Then the war cent.* The percentage of decrease for strictly came, and we reluctantly discovered that we were foreign mission causes would probably be not far involved in it simply because we were a part of from this figure. the world. All of us, whether we went to France or not, were lifted out .of ourselves and began to Why should there be such a decrease? Is it due scan the papers daily for news from other lands. wholly to a lack of money~ I do not think so, even Our chrysalis had been broken and we had flown though the national income did fall fifty-four per afield, feeling all the thrills of sophistication as cent between 1929 and 1932.* Giving to foreign part of the whole world. Unfortupately, the missions began to decline sharply during the years knowledge we gained was still quite superficial of financial prosperity. The decline is traceable and did not always make for respect and concern in its origin not to declining incomes but to declin- for others. The reaction that finally came was the ing interest. It has been accelerated by the world- desire once again to settle somewhere between the wide economic depression and also by the in- Statue of Liberty and the Golden Gate and be at creased cost of carrying on the work, but if inter- peace in "God's country." est had been maintained, the boards would certainly not be financially where they are today. Disillusion and Cynicism.-Whatever else can Why, then, has there been a decrease in interest be said about the United States' participation in in foreign missions since the peak years of 1920 the war, when we went into it we went with a and 1921, after which the loss of gifts began to high idealism. We went out to win a war to end manifest itself. We can give here little more than an outline analysis of some of these causes. The war for the best interests of the whole world; but following forces seems to have been at work bring- within two or three years after the war had closed, ing about the change. Most of them, in one way we discovered that we had only helped to sow the or another, had their rootage in the Great War. seeds of other wars in terms of hatreds, jealousies, fears, and suspicion. The world did not appreci- • From a research study on trends in church finance by A. C. ate what we had tried to do, and having come out Marts, of Marts & Lundy, Inc., N. Y. C.

1!:):J4] SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

of the war a creditor nation, we were receiving and always must be the nidus of Christian misnot thanks but vituperation. Our idealism dis- sions. What else could have come out of the war solved utterly and we decided to let the world stew with its hatred, selfishness and materialism? The in its own juice without at all realizing that soon- strain was too much. If Christianity could not er or later we ourselves would be stewing in the prevent such a war, why bother with religion at same juice. all? For some, all faith went. Others continued to go through the forms of religion, but the spirit Blurred Consciences.-A change from idealism was lacking. Even those whose faith was most to cynicism is bad enough, but something deeper real and most deep were not unaffected. A flower, still happened to the spirit of many as a result of no matter how perfectly rooted, will show some the war. Consciences became blurred. Mechan- discoloration if the atmosphere around it is ized slaughter, hatred unto death, vilification and tainted. The Christian faith that will go to infideceit-all were organized and glorified. We w~re nite pains to reproduce itself continued to exist no longer our brother's keeper; we had become or else Christian missions would have died utterly, his destroyer; and in destroying him, we had de- but there was not enough of this kind of faith to stroyed within ourselves that fine sensitiveness of overcome all obstacles and to go forward triumspirit necessary to make us responsive to another's phantly. needs. Christian missions cannot flourish when such a spirit is wide-spread. Restlessness and Criticism.-It was only natu- ral that a period of little faith and great prosper- Reaction to Realism.-An accompaniment to the ity should have produced restlessness and dissatisdulling of men's consciences was observed in the faction. Things really do not in themselves satisfy. unwillingness of people to listen to the presenta- This restlessness had many manifestations. One tion of human needs. If any missionary tried to notable evidence was that everything was up for make his work vivid by referring to the poverty, review. Nothing out of the past could be taken disease, and degradation of the people among for granted. Had not missions served their day whom he labored, the cry went up immediately. and generation? Is it not all a foolish expenditure "That's a sob story and we refuse to sob." Many of time and money? Some of this criticism was missionaries, knowing this and having a growing serious and well-meaning and has helped the missensitiveness to the feelings of the people among sionary enterprise to see its way more clearly. whom they worked, dropped almost entirely from Much of it, however, was merely an expression of their speeches stories of desperate need. When the critical temper of the day which, with a jaunticarried to the extreme this took much of the punch ness which belied its avowal of serious purpose, out of the plea for missions. The Church began was "debunking" history and biography and was to forget that missionaries were really meeting singing "life is just a bowl of cherries." the dire, objective needs of the people of other lands. Reaction to Man-Made Movements.-Even among those most determined to carryon foreign An Absorption of Things Material.-James missions, there was some dissatisfaction, though Truslow Adams points out that financial panics its source was quite different. To this group, such and depressions always follpw wars. The Great efforts as the Interchurch World Movement were War is no exception, but, unlike other wars in man-made affairs. They were efforts to hurry which the United States has engaged, a period of God. Missions would adopt the methods of big unprecedented prosperity intervened between the business, and then big business itself would sit up close of the War in 1918 and the decline of the and take notice and give its support in large terms. stock market in 1929. During this period almost The quieter processes of the Spirit of God were all of us became surfeited with things.. As Mr. too frequently neglected. But the plan did not Adams so well points out, we were in the way of work, and there was a consequent loss of confisubordinating honor, truth, integrity, and social dence in some of the missionary leaders. concern to the ability to achieve wealth, and were thereby selling our soul for a pot of gold. During The Tide of Nationalism Abroad.-While these the years 1927-1929, in the face of a tremendous forces were at work at home, in missionary reincrease in national income, there was actually a ceiving countries there was a rising tide of nathree per cent decrease in contributions to the tionalism. Each nation had begun with new vigor to determine its own affairs, and groups within churches.* In such an atmosphere the things of these nations began to magnify their own impor- tance. Christian Nationals, catching this spirit, the spirit went glimmering and missions suffered. insisted that they be given a larg~r place in the leadership of their own churches and institutions. Loss of Christian Convictions.-The chief fac- In this insistence they were often led to say things tor causing a falling off in missionary support has which, when reported in America, gave many a been the loss of a deep conviction concerning God and Christ and the world which always has been • Ibid, Marts.

new excuse for not supporting the missionary sions. If there had been a fuller transfer of en- cause, on the ground that "if they do not want us, ergy and passion, this would not have been so why should we offer to help them."* regrettable. However, with the exception of some Nationalism at Home.-Even more serious in individuals and small groups, the question became this connection was the spirit of nationalism at academic and did not command much personal home. Even loyal supporters of the missionary commitment to the task of making America more enterprise have felt that perhaps for too long a Christian. Positively, in terms of missions, the period we had neglected our own interests. Con- best result lay in the fact that many missionaries sequently, we entered into a period of building did go out with a fuller consciousness that they new churches, parish houses, hospitals, and were leaving many sore-spots in their own land schools. Some of these were needed; others were and therefore they went in a more humble spirit.

only an expression of the desire to "keep up with They had honestly to answer the question "Why the Joneses." . leave non-Christian America?" Those who went Another expression of this spirit of nationalism, only after having found an adequate answer, and while more wholesome, was myopic and therefore because the love of God in Christ was constrain- adversely affected missions; that was the deter- ing them, were in the way of having much of the mination "to clean up" America first. The ques- spirit which must mark the new day in the Chris- tion was raised, "Why go abroad for missionary tian missionary enterprise.

service when right in our own land we find eco- These, in my judgment, are some of the deeper nomic and industrial injustices, wrong race rela- reasons why in recent years the church has not tions, and the seed-beds of war?" stood back of the foreign mission boards as ade- quately as the needs of the work demand. My It was, undoubtedly, high time for the blasting faith is that God himself is working through the away of whatever measure of self-righteousness present world crisis, and in other ways, to overand complacency had crept into the missionary come these forces and that as we are called back movement, but it was accompanied by a slowing to the deeper values and realities of life, yes, called down of interest in and support of foreign mis- * Real transfers of work and authority from missionaries to back to God himself and to a new appreciation of the significance of the life and death and resurrec- Christian Nationals have been made on all mission fields. Before long, tion of Jesus Christ for the whole world, we shall however-with a becoming Christian humility-these same fine Chris- again go forward with the Church's supreme task tian Nationals, feeling the weight of the load they had begun to of making Him who is valid for the world's needs carry in a new way, made it quite clear to the churches of the inescapably available to the whole world. West that their demand for a larger place of leadership was not meant to disavow any further need of help from the West. They only meant that missionaries should be fellow-workers rather than leaders, and that for years beyond their knowing there would be a need for help from the West in terms of both men and women.

J. R. W.

As Seen by a Board Secretary By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D., New York Secl'etary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions THE treasurer's Annual Report for the income cause it began before the economic depression of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- came on the world. The decrease in income does byterian Church, U; S. A., shows the follow- not indicate a loss of interest so much as a failure ing figures for the past five years: to gain new interest. I do not think it indicates 1928 $4,696,966.95 a lack of faith among those who give and, so far 1930 4,705,776.24 as we can tell, the lack of confidence in Boards is 1931 4,368,063.52 not great. The largest explanation I can find is 1932 3,989,474.90 simply lack of attention. There are not enough 1933 3,129,026.09 people who think foreign missions. There is so The figures for 1929 are omitted because there much else to do and there are so many other de- was a very large gift included in that year which mands that it is necessary to keep a constant bell puts the whole series out of balance. As we do ringing to hold attention. We have not done that not record the number of contributors, we cannot of late. I think the weakest point in the present say whether the number of gifts has fallen off situation is that we have allowed our sermons to proportionately. be so occupied with other matters that we have No one explanation can be found for this de- not been able to fix the attention of our people on crease. It is not due wholly to lack of money, be- the world work of the Church of Christ. This has

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

made people ready to give any excuse for failing the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel: to undertake seriously what they really do not "To the laity through the clergy." It seems to me care much to do. of great importance that the Mission Boards be instantly ready to deal frankly with any criticism The Presbyterian Board is sending to all our that is offered or any question that is asked. The pastors a booklet appealing for a larger element time has come for a definite and positive and conof missionary preaching. Weare working on the structive missionary program. motto of Bishop Montgomery, late secretary of The Most Important Inquiry By PROF. WM. BANCROFT HILL, D.D., Poughkeepsie, N. Y.

President of the Board of Trustees, American University in Cairo H ow shall we explain the alarming fact that is that gifts to foreign missions have not suffered the receipts of the Foreign Mission Boarel an even greater cut. of the Reformed Church in America* have diminished more than 40 per cent in the past two The effect of recent criticisms upon Mission years? The diminution has not been gradual, as work and Boards has been small in our denominaif caused by a slowly dying interest; on the con- tion. Because we are a comparatively little group trary, the receipts of the eight years preceding we know our missionary force intimately —.: their 1931 were the highest in the history of the Board; caliber, their theology, their evangelistic spirit and those of the fiscal year ending April 30, 1931, and the work they are doing. Confidence in them surpassed most of the predecessors. Then came a cannot be shaken by censors who have less op· severe drop in 1932, and another in 1933; and portunity for such knowledge. As a member of the fear is that 1934 may show yet another decline. our Board I can say that I have seen no lack of confidence in it. Naturally and profitably it has This decrease in the support of the work has its critics-some intelligent-whose counsel is alcaused dismay at home, and distress abroad. ways highly valued, and some ignorant whose While we have not yet had to beat a retreat, we suggestions or censures are of the same worth as have been forced to call a halt. No work of our their praises. A Board is the appointed agent of Board has been abandoned, and no missionary the church; and if its policy or practice is not summoned home, but the work has been cut to the acceptable, the means of changing its membership bone; sacrifices have been voluntarily made by are simple and always at hand. all the missionaries on the field; those at home on furlough are not being returned. As we consider the future, one feature in the present situation causes us serious thought and Beyond question the main cause for this deplor- apprehension. The younger generation, who soon able situation is the financial straits of the donors. will be the men and women to support foreign They are giving less because they have not the missions, are not developing an interest in it. income from which to give more. This is equally One reason for this is that the old methods of true of the few who once contributed large sums, attracting them have largely lost their force. To and of the many whose small but consecrated gifts us in our childhood the scenes in far-off lands and have always been the main support of the work. the stories of missionary experiences were thrill- Moreover, the cries for help at home are so loud ing; but to the sophisticated youngster of today and persistent as almost to drown the cries from they are puerile. I have great sympathy for the foreign lands. Here are neighbors out of work returned missionary who, with a few familiar and almost out of food; colleges and seminaries pictures enlarged from his kodaks and with the are appealing for aid to survive; churches are simple account of what he has seen and done, struggling desperately to meet ministers' salaries tries to interest an audience of youth accustomed and other expenses, already greatly reduced. With to the movies and the lurid tales of modern fiction. such demands upon diminished means the marvel Evidently we need a new approach and method of appeal; and what these shall be is a problem to • The Reformed Church in America is a minor member of the be solved by those who best know the psychology Presbyterian group; but for more than a hundred years it has held of present-day youth. a major place in devotion to foreign D;!isslous. Indeed, as it has no shibboleth of creed or peculiarity of cult to keep it froD;! D;!erging When considering the falling off in gifts tofor- eign missions, it is well to look at domestic misin some larger denomination, I may say that a deep interest in its sions also. There is the same shrinkage there; mission fields and wor){ers, and a belief that intimate acquaintance with them cannot be maintained so well in a great body, have con- stituted one reason for continuing its separate denominational existence. W. B. H.

and the other Boards of the Church are suffering power of the Holy Spirit; and in the present days likewise. If, therefore, lessened receipts indicate of distress we find little of heart-searching and a decline in interest, the decline exists in all our true repentance, but rather a feeling that, if the N. R. A., C. C. C., R. F. C. and all the rest cannot church work, and must have a common explana- save us, there is no salvation. The most important tion. That origin is not far to seek: it is the inquiry for laymen and for ministers in the presspiritual deadness of the Church itself. In the ent hour is not what improvements can be made Great War we prayed to the God of vengeance in missions abroad or at home but what change is and not to the Prince of Peace; in the days of needed in our own hearts and lives. There is the seeming prosperity that followed we sought and crux of the whole matter. rejoiced in the might of the dollar and not in the From a Pastor's Viewpoint By the REV. MILTON T. STAUFFER, D.D. Pastor of the South Reformed Church, New Brunswick, N. J.; Formerly a Missionary in China SPEAKING for my own church, we have not phere in which the critic has felt free to speak his grown tired of our missionary task, nor have mind. It has clearly demonstrated to the church we lost faith in our missionaries. During the that foreign missions is a thing of life and growth, last five years we have registered a slight increase and that to the extent that we depend on the in the number of those regularly contributing to human element in it, we must expect mistakes and foreign missions. This increase has come, not limitations. It has emphasized the need and the only from new accessions to church membership, certainty of change in missionary methods and but also from members who until recently were policies. It has awakened hope and has reclaimed not sufficiently interested in our various benevo- confidence in the future of missions. Our church lences to contribute regularly to them. members realize today as never before that they are not supporting an impersonal organization or The general economic situation naturally has machine, but that the missionary movement is a had its effect upon gifts to local and to foreign movement of the Spirit of God in and through work, reducing the total annual amount by some the hearts of men. ten to fifteen per cent. However, no contributor within my knowledge has reduced his contribution It is my conviction, after limited experience in to missions without at the same time reducing his a local church, that the marked decrease in miscontribution to local church support in the same sionary giving which we have experienced in reor even greater proportion. A few of our people, cent years is almost wholly the result of economic while obliged to cut their contributions to local conditions and of general religious indifference. It church support, have steadily maintained their is not the result of any appreciable loss of faith giving to benevolences at the level set three and in the commonly declared motives or objectives of more years ago. The annual remittances of our missions. Nor is it due to any lack of interest in two women's missionary societies to domestic and and sympathy for the program of missions as at foreign missions have continued at approximately present outlined and carried forward by our more the same high level as before 1929-such drops as creative and progressive missionaries, however may have occurred in any single year being less in much room for change and improvement there proportion than the accompanying drop recorded may be in certain of our mission areas or groups. in receipts for local church support. Nor does it reflect diminishing confidence in our administrative boards at home or in our mission- The Laymen's Commission Report, and par- ary or church councils on the field. Rather, the ticularly the news releases preceding its publica- willingness on the part of our missionary forces tion, served to raise questions in the minds of to be the object of critical analysis and appraisal some and to bring out into the open certain mis- has strengthened the confidence of the home givings and criticisms of the foreign missionary church in the essential soundness of the whole program, which may have been entertained for missionary enterprise. It has given proof of the years, but which hitherto had remained unex- missionary's sincere desire to adapt himself and pressed. This has challenged us to re-think and his methods to changing circumstances. re-affirm the fundamental aims which must characterize the missionary enterprise if it is to be Possibly the chief cause of diminishing interest truly Christian and is to continue to receive in missions and of the decrease in missionary in- Christian support. It also provided an atmos- come is not economic but religious. Christian

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

missions are essentially redemptive in their mes- ary," said Dr. John A. Broadus. Christianity in sage and program, but we in our home churches have ceased to appreciate this redemptive purpose action is Andrew going after Simon; Philip findin Christianity as we once did. Our evangelical zeal has been dissipated. We have surrendered ing Nathanael; the woman, leaving her waterpot our religious distinctiveness. In consequence, our enthusiasm for the place and value of religion in at the well, running to tell the populace of a city the on-going life of the world has suffered. Here is the explanation of the diminishing financial re- that she had found Christ and leading them out turns from our churches. Missionary intercession has suffered equally. Weare less interested, to meet Him. Paul's missionary enthusiasm was so we pray less; and when we pray less we give less. Weare less interested because Christ means not kept alive solely by the command of his Lord. less to many of us today in our pulpits and in our pews. We need a more positive religious experi- He felt another urge within his own soul, "The ence. We need lives more fruitful in Christ-like qualities to impress us with their values. Is love of Christ constraineth us." The mainspring Christ really life to us? of missionary enterprise and enthusiasm is the Thirty years ago we were more enthusiastic for the Christian faith. We stressed its redemptive regenerated heart of the believer. Perfunctory elements. Our slogan was "The evangelization of the world in this genel'ation." The social elements obedience to a command is not the most worthy were present but they were not stressed. There was urgency and immediacy then in our mission- impetus to service. The spirit and life of Christ ary program and appeal. All this suggests assets and liabilities. Ten years ago enthusiasm for in the disciple is the real compelling force. The personal evangelism shifted to an enthusiasm for Christian solutions of social problems that offered satisfaction and joy which the Christian finds in a corrective and promised a better balance. his glorious Lord creates the desire to carry the But today we are marking time. We are with· out commanding enthusiasms. We greatly need a Good News to others. If a man finds a bag of reaffirmation of moral and spiritual certainties in our local churches. Before missionary interest gold, a treasure hid in a field, a pearl of great can increase so as to produce intelligent sacrificial missionary giving, we must develop enthu- price, he grasps it for himself. But when a man siastic, grateful men and women in every church. We must have more men and women who have finds Christ, there immediately arises in his soul experienced a new type of life in Christ and who cannot bear to think of men either living or dying the impulse to impart Him to his fellowmen. anywhere without a similar experience of Him. Scores of examples show that this is the secret Where ought we to begin in any attempt to recover missionary enthusiasm? It would help (1) of the foreign mission work of the Church….. . if seminary students were to come into our churches equipped and on fire for an evangelistic It is foreign mission effort that preserves the life ministry; (2) if, from the younger churches abroad, we were to receive fresh affirmations of of the home Church. It gives a purpose, an enterthe distinctive values of Christianity; (3) if in America and everywhere the unsatisfied religious prise, which draws out her dormant forces and hungers of our day could be realistically set forth and if the ability of Christ to satisfy these hungers capabilities. As exercise develops the body, miscould be convincingly restated and reexperienced. sionary activities bring vigor and strength to the A MISSIONARY RELIGION Body of Christ. Thomas Chalmers said, "Foreign By REV. G. WILBUR SHIPLEY, in The Christian Observer missions act on home missions, not by exhaustion, "Christianity is nothing if it is not missionary. but by fermentation." Alexander Duff said, "The Your Christianity is nothing if it is not mission- Church that is no longer evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelicaL" The responsibility of a great enterprise begets in a man creativeness, initiative, and the spirit of adventure. The su- preme task of the Church, seriously accepted and earnestly undertaken, will energize and empower our drooping and flagging life. Expansion is the very essence of Christianity. "It is a commodity, the more of which you export, so as to share freely with others, the more you have for use at home."

The supreme overtowering mission of the Church, the design of our Lord in its establish- ment is the evangelization of the world. It is not a mere incident in her life-a side issue, a pious diversion-it is her chief business. It is the Mas- ter's great concern. It filled His mind, flamed in His heart, tingled in His nerves, throbbed in His blood, thrilled His soul when He walked in Galilee and it is no less dear to Him now. His love im- partially girdles the globe. His great heart yearns for the redemption of all nations. It lays para- mount claim to the energies of the Church. It rises above all other obligations, eclipses all other service, and stands supreme in its demands. Our duty is not optional. It is unalterably fixed. It cannot be changed by tastes, prej udices, opinions, likes, or dislikes, It is Gog's speciffc for s~tving ~ lost world, . . —

Universal Week of Prayer*

Sunday, January 7, to Sunday, January 14, 1934 Sunday, January 7, I9,34-Suggested Topics For those Who guide national life and international affairs. "The Divine Judgment" (Romans 1: 18, 24, 25; 2: 1; 1 Peter 4: 17). SCRIPTURE READING: Psalm 96. Eph. 2: 11-22.

"Fear and Faith" (Mark 4: 40; Psalms 27: 3; 112: 7). Thursday, January ll-Social and Economic Life "Our Need of Repentance" (Mark 1: 15; Mat. 18: 3). "Beginning and Continuing with God" (Gen. 1: 1; 2 THANKSGIVING: For God's gifts to man. For the discoveries of science and their possibilities. Chron. 31: 21; Phil. 1: 6). CONFESSION: The sins of our economic and social life.

Monday, January 8-The Need of the World Lack of brotherliness and love. The failure of the Church to promote a Christian THANKSGIVING: economic order. That God reigns and the future is in His hands. REQUESTS: CONFESSION: That Christian people may bear their economic re- sponsibilities. Man's confidence in himself and rebellion against That workers in the scientific field may consecrate God and open denial and rejection of Him. their gifts to God.

REQUESTS: That wisdom and courage may be given to econo- mists to solve the economic problems. That God may save peoples from their blindness and For the multitude of the unemployed in all lands. hardness of heart. SCRIPTURE READINGS: For repentance and for living faith in the Lord Jesus Gen. 1: 24-31. Mark 10: 23-27. Luke 12: 13-21.

Christ.

For those who bear the burdens of responsibility.

SCRIPTURE READINGS: .

Psalm 97. Romans 1: 18-32. Luke 1: 67-80. Hosea 14· Friday, January I2-Christian Missions Tuesday, January 9-The Church THANKSGIVING: For the extension of the Church of Christ. THANKSGIVING: For evidences of new spiritual life. For its continued transmission of the Gospel of For the devotion and faithfulness of missionaries. Christ. For signs of a revival among all nations and races. CONFESSION: The inadequacy of our efforts; the narrowness of CONFESSION: our vision; the feebleness of our faith; the lack For failure to utter the divine and commanding mes- of sacrificial giving. sage. REQUESTS: For inability to confront men with the necessity for For all who labor in Christ's Name – among the regeneration, and complete surrender to Christ as Jews; in Japan, Korea, China, Siam and Malaya, Saviour, Lord, and King. India, the Near East; in Africa, Latin America, and the Southern Pacific; in Russia and Europe; REQUESTS: in North America. For grace to recognize and proclaim God's Word for For new workers and their equipment with natural our time. and spiritual graces. For deliverance from bondage, and for grace to move forward in the spirit of fearless faith and obe- SCRIPTURE READINGS: dience. Romans 10: 12-18; 15: 30-33. Eph. 1: 15-23. For a spiritual awakening in the Church. Saturday, January I3-The Family and Youth SCRIPTURE READINGS: Eph. 3. J er. 2: 4-13. Luke 12: 35-40. THANKSGIVING: Wednesday, January IO-National and For the divine institution of the family; for parents and teachers. International Life THANKSGIVING: For the courage and hopefulness of youth.

For the achievements of past generations. CONFESSION: The lack of understanding of youth. For the mutual enrichment of peoples. Conditions that destroy the life and purity of the CONFESSION: family.

The prevalence of suspicion, distrust, and enmity, REQUESTS: and of national selfishness. That God's ideals for the family may be apprehended anew. The tendency to destroy social unity through violence. That a vision of Christ Jesus as Lord and Saviour REQUESTS: may come to the youth of the world. For all workers among youth. For a new vision of the true meaning and purpose of national life.

* Adapted from the Topics sent out by the World's Evangelical SCRIPTURE READINGS: Alliance, 19 Russell Square, London. Mark 10: 1-16. Mat. 18: 1-14. Joel 2: 23-32.

[ 32 ]

CHURCH, DISCIPLES OF CHIUST, SAN ANTONIO

Success Among Spanish Americans By E. T. CORNELIUS, San Antonio, Texas -eEl Superintendent of Mexican Missions, U. S. A. for Disciples of Christ T HE tides of immigration have ebbed and The agricultural areas of central Mexico were flowed many times during our American his- devastated by the social upheavel initiated in 1910 tory and one of the most significant of these by the Madero Revolution against the dictatormovements has been the Mexican immigration of ship of Don Porfirio Diaz. Great. "haciendas" recent years. were left without live stock or crops by the sol- diers, rebels and bandits that pillaged the land; The World War stopped the flow from Europe, property and life were made unsafe, and thouwhence so many millions had come to overflow the sands of peons found themselves unable to eke industrial areas of the East and to spread over out a miserable subsistence. They had been bound rural areas from ocean to ocean. The checking of to the "haciendas" by economic bonds as strong European migration brought about two very sig- as those of ancient feudalism. No sooner had nificant movements-migration of the Negroes these thousands of farm laborers been shaken from the South to the North, and the creation of loose from their old life than our labor shortage a labor vacuum in the Southwest, accelerated by attracted them to the southwestern United States. certain conditions arising out of the War. Mining and rural industries found their labor short- A conservative estimate of the total number of age acute-the seasonal occupation of various Mexicans within our border, at the end of June, types, from cotton to sugar beets, from lettuce to 1929, is about two and one-half millions, including grapes, all had to turn to the nearest supply. This the American born and the small Spanish-Amerhad been made ready by revolutionary conditions ican population of New Mexico and Colorado. in Mexico. There is also a considerable population of Spanish- [ 33]

speaking peoples from the West Indies, Spain and teries are filled with those babies that die of un- South America on the Atlantic seaboard from dernourishment and intestinal disorders. Our New York City to Florida. visiting nurses grow haggard attempting to min- What the Mexicans Are Doing ister to the needs of these great areas. Your writer, who lives in the midst of one of the larg- The Southwest particularly has felt the effect est of these colonies, can recall hundreds of such of the many thousands of Mexicans. States like cases, and our earnest efforts to meet the prob- Texas and California, while differing to a marked lems of health when the great majority of mothers degree in their seasonal occupations, have had to know practically nothing about the care of their assimilate nearly one million Mexicans into their children.

agricultural and industrial economy. The cham- The Mexican in American Life bers of commerce of these cities furnished the 1. Economic adjustment-It must be taken for principal opposition to placing Mexican immigra- granted that we are here discussing the vast tion on the quota basis, largely because an over- majority of Mexican immigrants and their famabundant supply of Mexican cheap labor would ilies-both Mexican and American born. Political mean little immigration restriction. exiles and other minor elements in our Spanish- Mexican laborers are in large numbers in most language population are quite aloof in every way of the industrial and agricultural occupations of from the rest of their people, seldom living in the the entire Southwest, and have filtered into al- colony and meeting the others only in' a profesmost every other section of the United States. sional way. The production of cotton, in south Texas espe- The Mexican colony in our American Comcially, is dependant upon Mexican labor. The munities usually has most of the distinguishing production of sugar beets in Colorado and other characteristics of a Mexican community in their areas, is mainly dependant upon Spanish-Ameri- own land. This was especially marked during the can labor; the cultivation of citrus orchards in period of accelerated movement, when thousands Texas, Arizona and California, is carried on by of immigrants reached the Southwest every year thousands of Mexican laborers, scores of seasonal -to scatter later into the North and East wheroccupations of California, from the Imperial Val- ever attracted by the economic demands of sealey north, utilize the Mexican laborer and his sonal occupations. Ten years ago, these colonies family; the mines, railways, and factories of the were housed in little more than makeshift shacks, great Southwest could scarcely operate were it not constructed of all kinds of nondescript materials, for the Mexicans, both skilled and unskilled, who tin cans, dry goods boxes, grass roofs, with no have their shoulders under the economic growth pretense of cleanliness, sanitation or beauty. Two of this vast country. very characteristic colonies of this type were the All of America has been enriched by the con- Belverede District of Los Angeles and the South- tribution of these people not only to our economic west District of San Antonio. In other cities, such advancement but to our art and music. On the as Kansas City, Chicago or Dallas, these immi- other hand, hundreds of thousands of unassimilat- grants were forced by circumstances to seek the ed peoples of another race, another language and most squalid sections of the city, and too often another background of life, creat new responsi- they have been unable to improve their lot, be- bilities and problems. The great majority of these cause of the situation in which they have existed people have come from rural areas of central for most of their stay.

Mexico. They were underprivileged there with- The districts in Los Angeles and San Antonio, out adequate educational advantages, their chil- as well as cities like EI Paso and Phoenix, have dren growing up in the midst of squalor and improved in a very remarkable way, keeping step misery. The families sought relief believing that with the adjustment our people are making to our the United States, the great land of opportunity, American economy. Certainly much improvement provided a paradise. They brought with them could yet be made, and the cities could enforce their crude ideas of sanitation and of healing, their in a stricter way their sanitary regulations, could ignorance and superstition and their absolute sub- they realize how vital the need is for more health- servience to the Roman Catholic church. The saving conditions.

Mexican people are very gregarious and they The masses of our immigrants changed very form large colonies in our centers of populations. little their previous e~onomic status, if we judge Because of their background, they have created by outward appearances. I was living in central a mighty problem for the boards of health; their Mexico when this modern race movement began, homes are ravaged by disease, such as tuber- and marvellous accounts of the utopic opportuni- culosis and skin diseases, their children are under- ties in the North began to filter into our area. In nourished. During the midsummer our ceme- those days a family could secure work quickly,

SUCCESS AMONG SPANISH AMERICAN

then would send word to their relatives and own enterprises, leaders in CIVIC organizations, friends to the effect that they had been able to buy such as Rotary, Kiwanis and Lions Clubs. This shoes for all the children, that while living costs younger generation has also been forming fra- were much greater than in Mexico, they were ternal organizations and clubs that have as their able to live on a level only possible for the upper object the better adjustment df the American classes in their homeland. Who but the rich born Latin American. Mexican government merchants and "hacendados" could afford auto- sponsored organizations are also putting forth mobiles; but. most of these poor families boasted every effort to hold the loyalty of these groups of relatives who had left Mexico with only what to the mother country. Often our young folk do they could carry rolled in a blanket and were now not know their own mind, as they are swayed by living in such opulence that they traveled from the influence of the family toward Mexico and in community to community in their own cars. Such the opposite direction by almost every other in- stories spread like fire and American Consulates fluence.

were filled with hundreds of Mexicans seeking It is sad to note that the youth are assimmilatadmittance into this paradise. ing some most undesirable customs and attitudes, With the exception of two periods of depression, without being influenced by the most wholesome the first one causing terrible suffering in the Mexi- of our environment. Because of their adoption of can colonies of our northern cities, and the present our customs, especially in the contact of the sexes, depression, most Mexicans have been able to secure friction is caused in the homes. The adults still employment during a considerable portion of the cling to the restrictions and inhibitions of yesteryear, and have gradually risen in the economic day in Mexico. In the old days in Mexico, no scale. The piano, the phonograph, the radio and modest girl was ever seen in public in the company the automobile have made a vast change in the of a young man. Their courtships were carried economic outlook and status of these people. While on under very different circumstances. Now they these changes have in some slight degree come to have adopted our custom of courtship, etc., with- Mexico herself, they are so great here as to change out all of the necessary self-restraints. The transthe whole outlook, in spite of depression, suffering formation has been entirely too rapid and too and despair. Even in these hard times, those who many disasters have befallen the youth. Latin frequent our institutions dress better, keep their passion has not necessarily been restrained behome surroundings more attractive and in many cause of changed environment. Some of our ways demonstrate that they are being assimilated greatest problems arise just at this point. We be:- into our economy-especially those who have re- lieve that within a few more years, with the com- mained while thousands have returned to Mexico. ing of a new generation of young people from the 2. Social adjustment-The adult Mexican popu- homes of those who have already become adjusted, lation has resisted social change more strongly the problem will not be so acute. This is condi- than almost any other immigrant group. They tioned upon the continuance of present stringent have been so gregarious and so intimately related immigration restrictions-when our Mexican to all of the processes of life of Mexico-very population is decreasing rather than increasing, largely because of territorial proximity-that and there is no great mass of young people to their response to custom and environment has absorb.

been quite insignificant. Only a small percentage No institution of the States has functioned so are familiar enough with the English language to well in these matters of economic and social ad- use it in business or social contacts. Thousands justment as our Public Schools. Our southwestern of Mexicans have been living in the United States cities have recognized the great opportunity and for ten, fifteen or twenty years and do not under- have met it with great success.

stand even the simplest and most common English phrases. Other thousands of young people, born What Evangelical Churches Are Doing and reared in the States, are equally unfamiliar Mexico has been for a number of years the with the language, which is the first step toward scene of very rapid changes in the relations beadjustment to our American social order. tween certain social elements and the Roman A great transformation has come to the thou- Catholic Church. The modern movement away sands of wide-awake children and young people from the Church had its origin in the beginnings that have been attending our public schools for of the movement for independence from Spain be- the last ten years; hundreds of them finish our gun in 1810. The Church opposed every move- junior schools and high schools each year and are ment that tended toward liberty for the country, adjusting themselves in a splendid way to the life political, religious and social-exemplified in the of our communities. We find them in stores, shops, movement led in 1810 by Fr. Miguel Hidalgo y offices, and in the professions, conducting their Costilla, the Reform Laws of 1857 under the lead-

ership of Don Benito Jaurez, and the recent revo- Forsythe Memorial School (Pres. U. S. A.), Los Angeles, lution of 1910 under Francisco I. Madero and California. other famous leaders of the period. Lately the Church has been placed in a most embarrassing Lydia Patterson Institute (Methodist Episcopal Church, situation because of the defection of a great mass South), El Paso, Texas. of the rural or agrarian elements. The unskilled labor, as well as syndicalized labor, has been bitter Wesleyan Institute for Boys (Methodist Episcopal in its opposition to the "rule by clergy." Most of Church, South), San Antonio, Texas. (Now closed.) these people have retained nominally their religious allegiance, but have not restrained their Holding Institute, co-educational, (Meth. Episcopal opposition to the political action of the church. Church, South), Laredo, Texas.

The Mexican immigrant, released from the eco- Texas-Mexican Industrial Institute for Boys (Pres. U. nomic fetters of the old system of Mexico, has also S.), Kingsville, Texas. lost much of the respect and most of the loyalty that he formerly held for the Roman Catholic Presbyterian Industrial School for Mexican Girls, Church. He learned that his parish saints could (Pres. U. S.), Taft, Texas. not do everything for him, and in his new environment in the United States, he did not need Valley Institute for Girls (Methodist Episcopal, South), to be so submissive to the rulers of his faith. The Pharr, Texas. majority of our Mexicans, while maintaining their nominal relation to the Church, are Catholic in Effie Edington School for Girls (Methodist Episcopal name only. The freedom with which they attend Church, South), EI Paso, Texas. Protestant services and frequent Protestant institutions, is a marked contrast to the attitude of the The only institutions for the preparation of masses of the people eight or ten years ago. ministers are The Spanish-American Baptist Seminary, Los Angeles, The Training School at Most of the major Evangelical communions are the Plaza Christian Center of the Methodist Episcarrying on successful work among the Spanish- copal Church in Los Angeles, and the Spanish Despeaking people. There are about one thousand partment of the Presbyterian Theological Semidifferent Evangelical projects scattered from the nary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S., Austin, Pacific to the Atlantic, and from the Mexican Texas. The other religious bodies train their Border to Canada, although the greater number workers in their regular denominational instituof these projects are in Texas, Colorado, New tions. Mexico, Arizona and California. New York City has flourishing Evangelical congregations, the The Plaza Schools of New Mexico have made members of which are in their majority Porto for many years a very distinctive contribution to Ricans, Cubans, South Americans or Spanish, al- the development of the rural areas of Northern though there are also many Mexicans in these New Mexico serving the thousands of Spanish congregations. There are also strong Spanish- Americans that live in that area. Almost all of the speaking congregations of various religious bodies students in Menaul School, Rio Grande Institute, in the State of Florida. Edith McCurdy School, Allison-James are Spanish American and must be distinguished from the 1. Education–There are numerous primary and Mexican immigrant. high schools conducted by several of the communions; some of these schools are boarding All of these schools are serving our Spanish-lanschools. The most outstanding schools are: guage population in a very wonderful way; hun- dreds of their graduates are occupying places of Allison-James School for Girls (Pres. U. S. A.), Santa influence in the Southwest. Fe, New Mexico. 2. Christian Community Centel·s.-The Chris- Menaul School for Boys (Pres. U. S. A.), Albuquerque, tian center movement has been very successful, New Mexico. and many of the evangelical communions are con- ducting important enterprises in scores of Amer- Edith McCurdy School (United Brethren) Santa Cruz, ican cities. The most outstanding Christian cen- New Mexico. ters are: Rio Grande Institute, (Congregational) Albuquerque, The Plaza Christian Center of the Methodist Episcopal New Mexico. Church, Los Angeles, California.

Mary J. Platt School for Girls (Methodist Episcopal) The Belvedere Neighborhood House of the Presbyterian Tucson, Arizona. Church, U. S. A., Los Angeles, California.

Harwood Boys School and Harwood Girls School (Meth- The Rose Gregory Houchen Settlement of the Methodist odist Episcopal), Albuquerque, New Mexico. Episcopal Church, EI Paso, Texas.

Spanish American Institute (Methodist Episcopal), The Baptist Christian Center, Phoenix, Arizona. Gardena, California. The Presbyterian Home of Neighborly Service of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., San Bernardino, California. Frances De Pauw Industrial School (Methodist Epis- The Wesley Community House, Methodist Episcopal copal), Los Angeles, California. Church, South, San Antonio, Texas. The Mexican Christian Institute (Disciples of Christ), San Antonio, Texas. The Home of Neighborly Service (Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.), San Antonio, Texas. St. Anne's Mission (Protestant Episcopal Church), El Paso, Texas. There are more than a score of other efficient 1918 was 250-in 1930 it was 3,500-a 1,300% Christian Centers that carryon programs of re- increase. ligious education, kindergartens, supervised recreation, clinics, employment and legal departments, Two greatneeds are outstanding in the developboys' and girls' clubs, as well as a multitude of ment of our Spanish-language churches, mainly, other types of unclassified service. These Chris- a better trained ministry and a more adequate tian centers cooperate in a very wonderful way program of religious education. Those of us who with the rest of the Evangelical program and are are engaged in this enterprise are well aware of helping to meet the very difficult problems of eco- the problem and plans are being formed that we nomic and social adjustment by which our Span- trust will have their effect in improving condiish-language colonies are confronted. tions some time in the near future.

3. The Church.-The growth of Evangelical 4. Interdenominational Fellowship. – Perhaps Christian churches has been phenomenal, from a the most interesting and successful example of cofew hundred members twenty-five years ago to operation is to be found in the Interdenominationabout thirty thousand at the present time, not in- al Council on Spanish Speaking Work organized cluding the membership of the various Pente- about twenty years ago. Through this fellowship costal groups, Seventh Day Adventists, etc. Many devoted to the elimination of overlapping and comchurches have suffered a loss of membership with- petition and a very adequate occupation of the in the last year because of the repatriation pro- field, we have been able to overcome many of the cess; thousands of our Mexican Christians have difficult problems of such an enterprise as this. joined the throngs that have gone back to Mexico There are still occasional points of friction, and we have not been able to take all of the desired during this period. In spite of the loss of mem- steps in the allocation of areas, but we have bers, many of our churches are reporting an in- learned to trust one another and to work together "conscious that basically, our cause is one." creased attendance in the church schools, an in- Nueva Senda, a monthly interdenominational crease of the ever widening sphere of influence in journal, is published under the auspices of this the churches. A splendid example of this growth Council and has had much to do in molding the may be seen in the Spanish-language work of the sentiment of our Evangelical forces in the matter Northern Baptist Church. Their membership in of cooperation and closer fellowship.

The Fate of Missionaries' Children* By DAN B. BRUMMITT Editor of the Central Christian Advocate, Chicago "TELL about your children's education; what Appraisal Committee, the record would have been it has been and where they received it; and better I"

what they are doing now." These missionary families have averaged be- This request went to every Methodist foreign tween three and four children. Practically all of . missionary who had been at work twenty years or the children received their early education in the longer. lands where their parents were laboring. Most Most of the answers are definitely astonishing. of them prepared for college before leaving the More than eighty families have reported, with a field.

total of 283 children. Of these, 273 are still liv- The ages of the children included in this report ing-an amazing fact in itself. Six died by acci- range from four to fifty-two. About one hun- dent and one was killed in war. Only three are dred are twenty years of age or under so that reported to have died from ordinary causes 1 The they have not yet had their full education.

six who died by accident were the children of the Eighty-six children have from one to three col- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee, and met death one ter- lege degrees and the average is one and one-half rible night, when their home was swept down a college degrees per family. Candidates in sight Himalayan mountain-side in the landslide known may raise that to two and one-half per family. ever since as the Darjeeling disaster. Thirteen children are doing graduate university work. Sixteen are on the mission fields, and five In the light of that record, as well as of others, more would be there if funds were available. the notation on one missionary's report is worth Twelve are planning to go to the mission field quoting: "Had the Board been 'more careful in when they finish school. Twenty-two are teachthe selection of their parents,' as suggested by the • Condensed from The Indian 1Vitnes8, Lucknow. ing in the United States in mission fields and nine-

teen are in other professional work. Nineteen parents' vocation, and many accept it for themhave gone into business. selves. But their great distinction seems to be, so far as our study goes, that these missionary In the noble army of students working their parents, who are so often misunderstood, and way through school, the child of missionary par- sometimes underestimated, who are so poor in ents has been a conspicuous, persistent, and re- this world's goods and so lavish in their spending sourceful figure. of life, have given their children the finest educa- tional preparation that comes to any group of This simple inquiry, though its modest scope American boys and girls, rich or poor. does not justify any sweeping statement, points plainly to the conclusion that to be doubly advan- We turn from this study with one conviction taged in the race of life, first, the candidate should more than ever fixed: whatever disappointment be born in a minister's home; and, second, the the foreign mi~sionary enterprise may have been parents should be among those who are accepted in other respects, and however the blame may be for foreign mission service. apportioned, something real and important has been going on under the roofs of missionary fam- The children of missionaries learn from many ilies. These people seem, in the ancient phrase, teachers outside of school. They tend to become to have deserved well of the commonwealth. cosmopolitan in their interests. The great majority of them have a profound respect for their The Cost of Being a Missionary* By the REV. EDWARD M. HAYMAKER, D.D., Guatemala City, Guatemala For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions THE average American home stands higher in on intimate terms with them, are wretched, dirty, practical comforts than any other. We live unsanitary and repugnant to you after your so less frugally than in Europe. Our boarding different life. Their food is the food of poverty schools, colleges and seminaries have been well very different from what you have been used to, endowed and there seems to be a rivalry among and is at first distasteful and even repugnant, them in the matter of student comfort that puts especially when you see it prepared. the best at the service of all. In the educational world this is carried still further by fraternity If you are going to get close to them you will and sorority life. After living most comfortably have to sacrifice your appetite, your taste, your from birth to ordination or its equivalent, and sense of cleanliness, your foreign manners, your having developed what non-Americans would call exactions of comfort in sleeping, eating, travela pampered life, the young missionary comes to ling, speed, relationships and what not. his field with the expectation of some sacrifice it is true, but you will necessarily find a great dif- You must be prepared for nonappreciation of ference between the sacrifices you have imagined your benevolence and the kindness of your misand are braced for, and the ones you really meet sion. You must expect to be misunderstood, and that catch you quite unprepared. misinterpreted, calumniated, suspected, accused falsely, lampooned, mobbed. Sometimes mission- Where the new missionary is likely to weaken aries have actually been unjustly jailed under is in the extent and scope of his sacrifice and its accusation of murder, revolution, fornication, perrelation to his main object. Are you burningly nicious activities, subversion of morals and faanxious to get into sympathetic touch with those naticism! They have been suspected by the people you want to reach, and will you sacrifice comfort, they came to bless with the Gospel and have been health, money interests, individual tastes, repu- maliciously accused of theft, fraud, political intation, ambitions, family …… anything at all trigue, spying and horse-stealing. They have been that stands in the way of that closeness and sym- threatened by people in authority with imprisonpathy that marks the Spirit of Christ and that ment in the national penitentiary, with a fine, and alone will attain the results you are after? with all sorts of indefinite punishments that took it for granted that we were either degenerates or Most of the people that need you most, that you criminals of the lowest order….. . want to reach, live in out-of-the-way country districts. Their houses, where you will often have The principle is a simple one: Have you a conto put up and where you ought by all means to get secration that will balk at no sacrifice that helps you to sympathetic identification with the people * From Guatemala NeW8. you came to save?

Are Christian Missions

While? * By L. G. H. SARSFIELD, M.Sc., M.LE.E., A. Inst. P., London, England H ow is activity in any sphere justified? One when the risen Christ met His disciples after the may look to at least four lines in order to resurrection. The Galilean meeting, it is signifi- draw some valid conclusions-demand, cant to note, was by appointment made before authority, precedent, and results. the crucifixion. He said to his chosen apostles: These four lines of inquiry may be profitably "All power is given unto me in heaven an.d in examined in the case for Christian missions. earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- What are Christian missions? What is their tizing them and teaching them to observe all aim? This is set forth in the magnificent mes- things whatsoever I have commanded you; and sage which Christ, catching the prophetic word of lo! I am with you alway."

Isaiah, used when He announced His program in Compelling as the command is of itself, it is the Synagogue of Nazareth- not an isolated dictum born of a spontaneous idea.

To preach the gospel to the poor; It is the crystallizing into a definite instruction To heal the brokenhearted; the principles for carrying on the work which To preach deliverance to the captives; Christ during His ministry inaugurated with the The recovery of sight to the blind; same universal aim. His message was: "For God To set at liberty them that are bruised; so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whoso believeth in him should not perish To preach the acceptable year .of the Lord.

The Christian missionary's task is to continue but have everlasting life." the preaching of the Good News-the revelation of God's manifestation of Himself in Jesus Christ, The Christian missionary movement is not the message of redemption from sin through the based only on one single passage from the Found- Cross and the hope of eternal union with God. er of the faith. The missionary enterprise is The Christian missionary knows and declares woven into the very fabric of Christ's teaching, that Christ's "touch has still its ancient power" personality, and work, and in addition to the colto heal, to deliver, to give sight and to set. at lective command after Christ's ascension specific liberty. instructions were given to individuals. Two ex- amples will serve. First, Paul, at his conversion, Christ Himself originated Christian mISSIOns received his call to missionary service through and thrust forth His disciples with stirring Ananias to whom the Lord had said, "He is a words. Christ then is our authority. chosen vessel unto me to bear my name before Authority for Christian Missions the Gentiles and Kings and the children of We accept the Bible as the Word of God, Jesus Israel." Christ as the unique Son of God, and the Gospels Second, Philip, when released from his duties as a true record of the facts concerning His life, teachings, death and resurrection. as deacon in Jerusalem, went down to Samaria and in the middle of a successful preaching cam- Christ gave definite instructions to His dis- paign had a most interesting foreign missionary ciples: "Go to the lost sheep of the House of call to go "unto Gaza which is desert." There a Israel, as ye go preach, . . . heal the sick, cleanse man of Ethiopia was converted. Thus Christian the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils, freely gladness was first brought to Africa's Negro ye have received, freely give." Christ's purpose of mercy included the Gentiles. "He shall show races.. judgment to the Gentiles … and in his name How could the Apostles and early Christians shall the Gentiles trust." forbear to embark on the missionary enterprise After the crucifixion the scope of the commis- which has in greater or lesser degree continued sion to the disciples is widened to the whole world ever since? Does this command to spread the Gospel apply to disciples in a later generation? Does it confer • A paper read before a philosophical and religious club lu London. any obligation upon Christians of the present The club includes Protestants, Roman CathOliCS, .Jews and Agnostics.

[39 ]

day? Yes. First, the task set was of stupendous of his life to inauguration of Christian missions magnitude, such as could not be accomplished in in Japan and parts of India?

the lifetime of those who received the message Then Carey in the eighteenth and nineteenth and therefore would have to be carried on by suc- centuries became the leader of modern Christian cessors. Indeed, it is not yet finished. Second, missions in India.

the promise, "Lo! I am with you alway, even Frederick Stanley Arnot, himself a missionary unto the end of the world," carries the quality of for 30 years in Central Africa, says of Living- perpetuity, i. e., it is not restricted to personal stone, whose work he continued: "Everyone limits but it is a universal promise for all time. looked upon him as a benefactor and his sermons The call to Christian missionary service still were learned off by heart by the Africans." What comes from the same source as of old, and is con- sort of sermons were they? David Livingstone straining men and women now to carry the Gos- told the natives of God's love, but did not forget pel to dark and needy places of the earth and to to tell them of sin and the need for repentance.

suffer many things for Christ's sake. The com- Here is a bit of a Livingstone sermon recited by mand "Go ye," sounding over the Galilean hills a blind old native: "You people of the Makalolo, 2,000 years ago, echoes down the ages, and is you great men and warriors, I tell you you are heard by servants of God today and is born in not great men. You are bad and mean…. This on the consciousness by the Holy Spirit who was is a great evil. The Evangel has gone into all the sent, as Jesus Christ Himself said, "to teach … world to teach men that to be great is to be good."

to bring all things to your remembrance." How many Chinese trace to Hudson Taylor and The Christian Evangel has gone forth. The the China Inland Mission their knowledge C1f God history of missions brings us into contact with and emancipation from traditional and religious heroes of the faith; we see the records of epic bondage?

adventure and mark the tale of sacrifice and pri- Do we envy James Chalmers, the Scottish mis- vation by which the light has been brought to sionary to New Guinea and the South Sea Islands, them that sit in darkness and the shadow of that which led Robert Louis Stevenson to say of death. As I understand these things the author- him: "He is all gold, a rowdy fellow but a hero– ity is definite. you can't weary me with him, he is as big as a The Precedent for Christian Missions house and far bigger than any church"? C. T. Studd, leader of the famous Cambridge It would be outside the scope of human power Missionary Seven, founded the Heart of Africa to judge the validity of any particular call to mis- Mission. Studd, a cricket blue and representative sionary work or to assign the ultimate value of of England, turned from the life of security at that work. We can, however, view the historic home which opened up to him and devoted him- background so as to draw some broad conclusions self to the proclamation of the Gospel in darkest on fairly accepted principles. This subject of Africa.

precedent admits of interpretation from another Space does not permit us to dwell on Hanning- point of view-that associated with the example ton of Uganda, Grenfell of Labrador, and a hun- of men and women who have borne the message. dred more. They call the Church of Christ today We cannot look back at those who have now laid to follow in their train. These are men whose down the torch without observing that they were challenge should receive some reply. They say to characterized by spiritual power, indomitable us now words like St. Paul's: "Be ye followers of courage, strong character and lofty purpose. As me, even as I also am of Christ." The precedent we review the noble army I think we achieve a is a strong one.

certain maturity of thinking which is construc- The Need for Christian Missions tive.

Let St. Paul come first. What tireless feet, Let us consider the present-day need in a two- what burning zeal, what loyal devotion, as he fold way.

journeyed in Asia, sailed the seas, pressed on to First, how do we see the moral and spiritual Athens and nome-now declaring his new life to need of China and Japan, India and Burma, the Jews, now laboring for his daily bread, now Persia, Russia, Africa, South America? China is eloquent among the Greeks-always uplifting now rocked by internal and international quar- Christ who had revealed Himself to him. rels, the despotism of the paternal rule which Who can tell the debt which under God we owe found its maturity in ancestor and spirit worship, to Saint Augustine who organized the early the Tauism which started as a philosophy and Church in England? developed into idolatry, the dead ethical code of Was it not Francis Xavier who, in the middle Confucianism, the pantheistic supineness of Bud- of the sixteenth century, followed up the pioneer dhism have left the millions of China uneducated, Portuguese merchant mariners and devoted years superstitious and a prey to action and counter-

WHY ARE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS WORTH WHILE?

action of faction – armies and organized ban- touchables, 80 million Mohammedans and five milditry. lion Christians.

The Chinese youth grow up dissatisfied with The Hindus are bound in the inflexible caste religion and government (or the lack of it) ,- system by which, as Sir George McMunn says in nationalist influence is strengthening. his new book, "The Underworld of India," every form of social life and occupation means a rec- Has Russia, in its present reconstructional ognized place high or low stamped and sealed by tantrum, any need of missionary effort? Russia religious laws. This exclusiveness distinct enough has nominally thrown over religion, and now is between caste and caste is shown up most sharpbeing organized on an anti-God basis. Draw back ly in its ostracism of the poor outcast whose lot the curtain of agnosticism that hid the heart of is a very terrible one. He is consigned to the Russia's late hero, Lenin, and we see that even meanest tasks, he must not be near a caste man, he betrayed symptoms of man's universal desire his children may not enter into schools and his to bestow worship on some object? Basil Mat- contact with a caste man must be paid for by the thews writes: "One day he led a group of revolu- latter with heavy religious penalties. tionaries on a pilgrimage to Karl Marx's grave at Highgate. There, with hat off, Lenin mur- Mr. Gandhi says, "The outcaste untouchables mured a prayer to Marx." Is there not to be are treated as if less than beasts. If it were posfound here something of the incurably religious sible to deny them the privileges of the other spirit in man? Russia has lost its sense of per- world it is highly likely that the defenders of the spective and has been blinded to the essential monster (caste) would isolate them in the other relativity of spiritual and temporal values. world." Then within the caste system itself con- ditions are incomprehensible. The insecurity of The Bolshevist achievement and program are womankind, the universal child marriages, the staggering in their greatness but they are short horrors of childbirth, the shame of widowhood, of greatest, without God. How many thousand the exhaustion of manhood, the prevalence of diswords have been devoted lately to "Russia To- ease, the lack of education-these things and day" ? One aspect which seems to emerge, is that more give ample reason for such facts as this that authority and routine is exercised with rigidity, every generation sees the death of three million harshness bordering on cruelty. The Master of mothers in the agonies of childbirth and this, that the Temple once wrote, "Christianity is democ- the average life of Indian inhabitants is 23 years. racy touched with revelation." Russia's democ- To this the Hindu answers "Karma-Kismet"- racy needs the touch of Christian revelation, the an enigmatic fate. newness of life that follows vital union with Christ. There are thousands of temples to Kali, the goddess of destruction, and to Vishnu and In Japan we see a populous educated people Krishna. When every allowance is made for the full of inquiry, restless, unsatisfied either with Hindu religion by which the continuation of the age-old superstitution, Shintoism, Buddhism, or world, the procreation of the body, is an absorb- Marxism. In these countries their historic reli- ing duty so that things of sex and human passion gions have failed and this fact is being grimly at- are worshipped there is much in Hinduism which tested in a very practical way in China, reverting is difficult to defend. Robert Bernays, reviewing to China for a moment where the governments are McMunn's book, says, "Personally I find Benares commandeering religious temples for offices and quite nauseating. All its untidy splendor and its similar general purposes. Individuals are every- eerie fascination do not obscure the sadism and where declaring the insecurity of their old beliefs, unasochism, vice and ignorance-every form of still trying almost hopelessly the tricks of the bestiality masquerading as a religious exultation. fortune tellers, still escaping obligation by death I do not think," Bernays continues, "that any at their own hand. These things loudly declare man who has studied Hinduism at close quarters a need. In the Christian message there is the would ever report the popular fiction that one re- "sure and steadfast hope." Instead of insecurity ligion is as good as another." there is faith in Christ who said "I am the truth." Instead of accommodated truth of Buddhism Katherine Mayo, whose book, "Mother India," there is forgiveness of sins through Christ's sac- paints a picture in darker colors and with bolder rifice. Instead of fatalism, there is a call to fight strokes than I would reproduce says: "The Indian the good fight, instead of the divorcing of the wields and hugs his chains and with violence detheory of moral belief from moral practice. fends them. No agency but a new Spirit within his own breast can set him free." That new India-what a tale of need she can tell! A sub- spirit is exactly what Christ gives. Jesus said to continent with over 350 million native people Nicodemus: "Ye must be born again," and goes speaking 200 separate languages. There are ap- on to tell him that this new and everlasting life proximately 240 million Hindus, comprising 2,000 born 'of the Spirit is a mysterious but no less different castes, and 80 million outcasts, or un-

positive possession received in response to belief worships afford him no other inspiration than in the Son of God. fear and to appease them the toll of life is a long The Mohammedans of India, says a recent and sad one.

government census, are the most backward peo- I want to picture two scenes. In the center of ple of all the provinces of India. Though freed the first is an open grave. On the edge of the in a measure from infant marriage and enforced grave sits a tiny child. In the grave is the dead widowhood Mohammedan women have little but body of the mother, victim of some plague.

purdah with its demoralizing influences, its un- Around the grave is a large party of natives who healthy conditions, its restriction in every form are singing, shouting and making the rudest din.

to look forward to. Yet the Mohammedan or- While this progresses they are watching to see ganization has vast resources, a very full litera- whether the child will fall upon the body of the ture, a comprehensive system of missionary en- mother. If so, the child has been called by the terprise-how can it countenance these things? spirits to join the mother in the spirit journey This question is easier to put than to answer. and it is buried alive. This, alas, too often occurs.

Islam is a religion asserting the unity of God, In the second picture we see a native household the power of His will and in possession of a in mourning. A native king has died. His spirit mysticism which has held the emotions and hearts will need company in the spirit world so a hun- of millions. Noone will deny that it has elements dred, perhaps more, of his retinue must die to of strength, vitality and truth. In spite of this join him.

Islam has proved itself inadequate to meet the Do not these things declare a need?

social, intellectual, moral and spiritual needs of These people need deliverance from their bond- humanity. "This failure," says Dr. Zwemer age.

speaking from the Christian standpoint, "is the We recall Christ's words: "To preach deliver- justification for missions to Mohammedans…. ance-to set at liberty them that are bound."

Islam has failed to meet the needs of childhood; These people need to be educated.. The various it is content with low ethical standards; it has governments seem very slow to undertake the through the example of Mohammed himself, his task either for financial or other reasons and so companions and Moslem saints, undermined hu- the missionaries must and the missionaries do.

man happiness by its well-known teaching re- But is ordinary education enough? These people garding polygamy, slavery, and the inferiority of need a knowledge of God and His love as revealed womanhood." I am aware of the championship in Jesus Christ. They need an understanding of of Mohammedanism by men such as the Aga right and wrong, a knowledge of forgiveness and Khan whose wealth backs considerable mission- a vital link with God. God is love and perfect ary enterprise in Western India where he is re- love casteth out fear.

garded almost as a deity, but I do not think he Why not teach ethics only? Because ethics can could deny the statements of R. E. Welsh in his only show a material ideal. Union with Christ book, "The Challenge to Christian Missions," that gives man assistance in his struggle. Welsh says Mohammedanism has arrested the development of that "The method of drilling in purely legal ethics every race it has won. was tried by Bishop Colenso experimentally in Islam has about 100 millions of adherents in Natal. He withheld the full Gospel from his Africa. It was here that Livingstone gained his Zulus and taught them the law of commandments, impressions of the Moslem, and they were most training them in simple morals and industry.

unsatisfactory. I wonder what it was in Islam When his preparatory work was completed his that made him say, "Mohammedans are unmiti- "School Kaffirs," set free to go their own way re- g-ated liars . . . worthless." Lunt says, "Islam turned to their old paganism again, reverting to has met men on their own level and has left them type. On the other hand the full Christian faith where they were." proved itself most powerful for the moral de- Time forbids our consideration of many types velopment of immature races. It has certainly of Africa, the Arab, the Zulu, the pigmy, the to be taught by missionaries who have Moses'

black giant. May I, however, direct thought for gift as much as St. John's.

a moment to the great central belt, comprising We have not mentioned South America-a land Angola, French Equatorial, Congo BeIge, Tan- nominally Roman Catholic but actually outside ganyika Territory, Kenya, where the people, the Church and in many cases observing religious saturated with animism, live in constant fear of rights incorporating a mixture of Roman and spirit enemies and where the witch doctor wields pagan ideas-nor the islands of the sea, isolated undisputed sway. The African native adores and often forgotten.

nature and is an expert at natural history, but The same principles hold in the need of all he has no weapon with which to combat disease primitive native races all round the globe.

and pests which assail him. The spirits that he It has been said that while pagan religions may

not be utter illusions they are often so imperfect results are obvious. Critics have advanced many and corrupted and so distort the truth that arguments against missionary effort in view of wherein they have hints of good they must be ful- what are in their opinion unsatisfactory results.

filled and consummated in Christ and wherein Lord Salisbury once said, "At the Foreign they are false and debasing they must be sup- Office the missionaries are not popular." Lord planted by Christ. "Some better thing" justifies Curzon has said of missionaries that "It is im- His Church in superseding pagan faiths. Noth- possible to ignore the fact that these missionaries ing is so important to the races of mankind as are a source of political unrest," but he also said moral regeneration. "that governments should fight or that interna- Although these conditions constitute and ex- tional relations should be imperilled . . . would hibit a need, many cases can be cited in which strike him as but a feather's weight in the scale pagan races themselves articulate the call. compared with the final issues at stake, viz., that An interesting instance recently given publicity spiritual regeneration of a vast country and a by a broadcast by the Rev. Murray Walton of the mighty population plunged in heathenism and Church Missionary Society is that of Japan where sin."

evangelistic work has been actively prosecuted If Christ's missionaries are accused of produc- through the medium of the press.. The Rev. Mr. ing social and civic unrest they are only calling Walton takes advantage of one of the finest news- forth the same comment as did those of old of paper organizations in the world for spreading whom it was said, "these men have turned the the Gospel message by articles, advertisements of world upside down."

meetings, etc. Over 100,000 people have written On the other hand, however, the work of the for instruction and spiritual advice. Study Christian missionary is often of the greatest help courses for which the students pay a nominal fee to government officials in foreign countries. The are being largely taken up. By means of tens of missionary's skill in the fight against disease, the thousands of letters Japanese (mostly young peo- missionary's house as a place for parley in a dis- ple) are expressing the inability of their old re- pute, the missionary's wisdom in settlement of ligions to meet modern problems, an intense long- tribal quarrels, are all things of definite value.

ing for guidance in life, a desire for knowledge Traders frequently complain that missionaries of the righteousness of God, the message of the "spoil the natives" for productive work. This ac- Cross of Christ and Christian discipleship. cusation may be partially true, but it is generally News comes from all over China telling of in- unfair for two reasons. First of all the trader vitations to overworked missionaries to visit vil- rarely credits the missionary with opening up the lages with the Gospel. country in which he is getting his gains; second, From India goes up the cry of thousands of the native who has been influenced by Christian- needy men and women, boys and girls, for love ity and finds a new responsibility in home and and care, for truth and light. Mothers are be- village life will not be free for the exacting con- seeching for entrance to Christian maternity ditions, indiscriminate trekking and various ir- homes, men are knocking at the door of Christian regularities attaching to getting difficult jobs hospitals and medical establishments. done in the cheapest and quickest way.

"A shower of rain does not water the earth." A case lending support to the missionary's posi- That was said by an African chief recently to a tion is recorded of an English trader in Africa missionary of the Sudan United Mission. The who, finding the work of evangelized natives so chief was pleading for more frequent visits to his much superior to that of raw native, and finding people, who hear the Gospel only once a year or the former so much more contented and fearless, even more seldom. Missionary doctors all over has organized Christian missionary effort among the African continent are writing home saying his own men on his farm where facilities for that they cannot cope with the demand for their regular worship and religious instruction are ministry of healing and their teaching of the good afforded.

news. The late Dan Crawford, missionary and trav- And so throughout the world instances can be eler in Africa, tells in his book, "Thinking Black,"

multiplied of the same sort of thing. of the clearing of the "long grass," the planting Opposition there is and always will be for the of gardens, the building of orderly villages and Christian advance must meet the forces and the establishment of comparatively prosperous vested interests of ignorance and evil-but the domestic communities as a direct result of Chris- demand for Christian missions is urgent. tian witness, example and cooperation. Dr. Mof- The Results of Christian Missions fat's dream of Christian homesteads, railways traversing Mrica and steamboats plying its The ultimate value of Christian missions is im- lakes, has come true.

possible of assessment, but some of the immediate Only a month or so ago a missionary of the

African Inland Mission told me of an illuminat- These things have come in a thousand ways ing conversation between a trader and a native. through lives being changed, vision being given, The trader, seeing an old man outside his hut purpose being ennobled, by Christ, and we are reading his Bible while besidE:: him a communal reaping the fruit of His toil and that of His dismeal in a vast vessel was in process of cooking said, "What are you reading that silly old book ciples. for?" The old man explained that in it he found In the mission field at this moment lives are comfort, instruction, good news about God, and besides, he continued, "if you'd come here 20 being changed by the power of Christ. The facts years ago before we had that 'silly old book,' you are unassailable. Names and labeling may differ would probably be in that silly old pot to make us from observer to observer, but associated with our silly old supper." the preaching of the Gospel heathen men and women are receiving new experience and are en- In connection with the getting rid of witchcraft tering a new heritage which is both uplifting the work of the missionaries was commended only and expanding. recently by Lord Buxton, the President of the African Society. Christian missions are not merely Westerniz- ing the East, but they are returning to the world The words of Lord Lawrence years ago still with the gift of the Middle East. Nor did Christ have abiding value: "Notwithstanding all the omit instructions in decorum when he said, English people have done to benefit India the mis- "When ye enter a house salute it." Obviously no sionaries have done more than all other agencies methods of force are permissible. The evangelist combined." must go forth in the Spirit of Christ.

An important factor in the development of Whatever the collective results of Christian mankind is its literature. In scores of cases the missions may be the essential product in the in- Christian missionary has opened up the possibili- dividual is the thing that matters and men are ties of reading to backward native communities being led to contemplate and in small measure who could neither read or write. He has given to approach unto "the stature of the fulness of them as their first literature the Bible-or parts Christ." of it-in their own vernacular. There are about 26,000 Protestant Christian Returning home for a moment, perhaps it is missionaries now on the lists of active service and humiliating to recall that only 1,500 years ago annually some $50,000,000 is spent in the enterin this island of ours cannibalism was still ex- prise. We canot gauge the work by the money istent. Happily we have made strides since then. spent nor by man-hours or missionary-years. A Education had its nursery in the Church. Admit- missionary doctor friend of mine in the Congo ting all the failings of modern civilization, as we writes: "If the teaching of Christ is of more know it in England, who can dispute the amazing value (i. e., in terms of the absolute, truer) than progress which has been achieved down the cen- what 'heathen nations' use for the basis of their turies? I think it is impossible to divorce our living, then to bring it by word and example to enlightenment today from Christian influences. their notice is not only justifiable but to omit to do so is criminal selfishness."

CHRISTIANITY AND JUDAISM-TRUE AND FALSE Rabbi Ferdinand M. Isserman, Temple Israel, St. Louis, Missouri, spoke in his synagogue on Good Friday a year or so ago on the topic: "Can the Synagogue Accept Jesus Christ?" He said: "It is true that Christianity, as a religion, is not responsible for the persecution of the Jew. Those who persecuted Jews, those who hated, those who oppressed, those who massacred, even if they did it in the name of Christianity, did so in violation of its spirit. That national- ism animates Christians today, that our unjust social order is tottering, that wars are in the offing in states dominated by Christians, in civilizations controlled by Christians, is not a re- flection upon Christianity but rather an indication that its ethical and spiritual message has failed fully to permeate the hearts and souls of those who subscribe to it. Just as it is unfair to hold Judaism responsible for the sins of a few Jews in Hollywood or in Berlin or in New York, so it is unfair to judge Christianity by those of its sons who, by their brutality, have been treasonable to its genius and to its spirit. If Christian civilization is at the present mo- ment characterized by social injustice, by the threat of war, by race prejudice, it is not because of, but in spite of, the Christian message. Christianity is no more responsible for the machina- tions of Hitler than Judaism is responsible for a few exploiters who happen to be Jews."

~"~==–=""""""",~—–"""""""-=—-""""",,,,,-,~

1 Effective Ways of Working i I 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO @tcilll=~- – – = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = – – – '

THE CHANGELESS CHRIST seriously wrong – not with our "practice of the presence of IN A NEW YEAR methods but with our dynamics. God"; the results of that per- We need not only to "Re-think sistent practice will be divine Seeking "Effective Ways of Missions" but to re-think the leadership in forming our plans, Working" in the task of making whole matter of our personal their infilling with the activating Christ known to the world is a Christianity and our public Power, and the outgoing of noble endeavor. The old Mes- church life. Apropos of the pro- Christ-born love of the uttermost sage, to be acceptable, needs to posed changes of the organiza- parts, as the much needed motibe cast in the mold of present- tion in Baptist missionary ma- vation. All this may be done in day thinking, aligned with new chinery, the editor of Missions modernized "ways of working." social trends and thought cur- says: There is no virtue in harking rents, garbed in the best mode of back to old trends and methods. the day and given a flavor assur- All proposals made at Washington Christ was the greatest iconoing its palatability. The com- (where the annual meeting of the de- clast and reformer of history. mendations received by this De- nomination was held last year) con- Instead of merely crying for "an partment editor, from the for- cern mechanics, whereas our primary old-fashioned revival of relieign as well as the home con- need is one of dynamics. Of what use gion," inclusive of missions, why stituency, testify to the keen are blueprint surveys of a machine, not drop the "fashion" as negrelish with which contributions gear shifts or wheel changes, or more ligible and concentrate on the to this department are appro- accurate articulation of cogs, if the Leadership and the Power? priated by missionary workers in power in the machine is lacking? We These are the needed dynamics. all divisions of church life. We have lost a dynamic. There is no Instead of juggling with the are endeavoring to do our mis- longer among us a driving urge to "old" and the "new," let us all sionary tasks in a more attrac- share the Gospel with the world. We earnestly seek an infilling with tive, pedagogical way than ever have lost an impelling conviction so the unchanging Spirit of God for before. finely expressed by the missionary our New Year's endeavor. conference at Jerusalem five years What is the reaction to the ago: Today I am more than ever conpragmatic test, namely, how does vinced that Jesus is indeed the Way, it "work"? While we are hop- . "We cannot live without Christ; the Truth, and the Life. History, ing much from the younger gen- and we cannot bear to think of men which has so often vindicated Hini, is eration now in training, we can- living without Him. Christ is our mo- certainly vindicating Him now. They not at present deny that the tive and Christ is our end. We must that took the sword are perishing with "Great Depression" seems to be give nothing less. We can give noth- the sword. They that sought selfishly at its maximum in the matter of ing more." to save their own lives and investmissions, and that the motiva- ments are losing them. A society ditions by which we have pre- But how can we give the world vided against itself is not standing. viously energized the enterprise something that we ourselves no longer A society which laid up for itself are failing us. Dr. H. Paul have? It is futile to attempt to re- treasures upon the earth_nd none in Douglas, of the University of organize the denomination if its moti- heaven-is going to pieces. And be- Chicago, sent out a questionnaire vating missionary spirit is no stronger hold what is being added unto a so- after reorganization than it was be- ciety that sought first not the King- fore. As Baptists we will make no dom of God but wealth, pleasure and further progress until that missionary power! Jesus is no longer on trial. urge and that impelling conviction are What is on trial is a civilization which recovered. Stanley Jones summarized piously called him "Lord, Lord," but it well: "We cannot go farther until refused to do the things which he we go deeper." commanded.

to 12,000 persons in twenty- What denomination facing its ERNEST FREMONT TITTLE.

eight denominations inquiring facts dares assert that the prob- THE MESSAGE OF THE their attitude toward foreign lem referred to above is limited MONTHS missions. Fifty-one per cent of to anyone? Think ye that these Baptists on whose world-wide The following program was those who replied indicated that endeavors the depression has given at a New Year's meeting they would hesitate or refuse to but may be adapted and used at support even the foreign mis- fallen were sinners above all men any time by having the year be- that sat in the church pews? "I sions of their own denomination. tell you, nay; but except ye re- If we face these facts with the candor which is a prime char- pent, ye shall all likewise perish."

acteristic of modern youth, we The supreme need of this day must admit that something is is for an intensive personal [45 ]

gin with the month of the meet- deemed obsolescent, any line of tion and beginnings of Baptist Chrising. In the introduction one per- endeavor or study which serves tian Centers. 5. Immigration. A woman gowned son represented the Old Year and to anchor faith to Jesus Christ in flowing white robe holds a Bible in a young mother and her baby the is a life-saver until the new day one outstretched hand and an elevated New Year. As they passed from dawns when Christianity shall light in the other, while a group rep- resenting a variety of foreign folk the platform, others dressed in come into its own supreme place kneels before her during the singing appropriate costumes appeared, the world over. The entire Year of "Send Out Thy Light" as a solo. each one bringing a missionary Book of 35 pages gives evidence message. January told of unoc- that its planners have put first 6. Christian Education. Tableau of group of college young people in caps cupied fields in which the denom- things first, but our space limi- and gowns with local college banner ination had no work. Feb- tations will admit of only a few and Christian flag displayed, the pianist playing softly a medley of colruary's theme was love gifts. comments on its mission pro- lege songs. March told of St. Patrick. April gram features. described the rainy season in 7. White Cross. Mission hospital At all of the monthly meetings scene with nurse opening box of sup- India. May suggested scatter- -part of which open in the plies and talking to herself on the ing in the missionary's pathway usefulness of the contents. mornings and part in the afterflowers of appreciation, love, 8. India. The actual mother of a support and prayer (fine for the noons-an industrial session for missionary in India reading aloud a devotional service). June was "Dorcas work" is followed by a letter from her son, this being fol- feature luncheon, supper or din- lowed by a few feet of moving picdressed as a bride and told of the ner as the case may be, then a tures appropriate to the theme. child brides of India. JUly business session, "Songs of The postlude presented two young brought a patriotic Home Mis- Praise," "Prayer Light" (devo- women in white, one seated and the sion message. August told how other kneeling, while they gave as a tionals), and a missionary pro- dialogue "The Other Mary" (by the missionaries spend their va- gram fostered by one of the decations. September described partments of activity. The pro- Esther Wood and Anna Swain), in- school days in America and clusive of "WomanhQod made the light other countries (an opportunity gram year opened in October a rich and glowing thing." After to present missionary educa- with a unique service called "A pledging many to carry the light, the tional work). October gave a Tournament of Lights," the pre- ceding luncheon having been pageant closed with a solo, "0 light, that lightest all my Way"-this being the second stanza of the familiar summary of the work of the mis- termed a "Twilight Supper." hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let sionaries. November described The service proved to be a pag- Me Go." the landing of the Pilgrims in eant previewing all the forth- This pageant is serving as a America and the first Thanks- coming programs. The chairman "table of contents" for the meetgIvmg. December's theme was of the committee writes: the birth of Christ. ings of the year, the topics to be The leaders for the entire year, each presented month by month in the The above, adapted from "Program costumed in harmQny with her pro- consecutive order of the epi- Pointers," by Elizabeth I. Fensom, has great gram and carrying a lamp, lantern or sodes. Thus, in November, after possibilities for a missionary presentation in torch, formed a procession down the a "Shadow Luncheon" with any department of the Church life, even at a Sunday evening service, sides of the hall and proceeded to the African decorations of crepe platform where they formed a chorus A NEW PROGRAM SERIES singing the theme song. With the paper foliage, jungle scenes, etc., room in darkness except fQr the foot- the "distributors" fostered a pro- The Rainbow Programs, con- lights, it afforded an impressive be- ginning. The following episodes were gram on "Sunbeams in a Dark tributed by the Woman's Society then staged: Continent," Africa being the speof the First Baptist Church of Santa Ana, California (Feb., 1. The Children's World Brigade cial topic for children this year. (the younger children). In an African In December, "the followers of 1933), have spread courage and setting, a group of little "home-made" the gleam" (W. W. G. advisers) cheer among our readers, judg- darkies sat about a camp fire while "NQbody Knows the Trouble I've Seen" sponsored the program on "The ing from the number of inquiries was sung as a solo. Light of the Star" given by the and comments received by your Department editor. A fresh key- 2. The World-Wide Guild (young young women, the luncheon hav- women's organization). A large star ing been termed "Starlight"- note, which seems most timely in in the center of the stage shed its carried out in the Guild colors this bewildered period of mis- radiance. A blue candle in graceful sionary thinking, is sounded in holder was lighted. Guild girls off and soft shaded lights suggestive the new program booklet of the stage sang their theme song, "Follow of the Star. For the "Sunshine the Gleam." Breakfast," in January, the comsame organization – "Light on 3. Civics department. Two leaders mittee suggests breakfast dishes Life's Highway"; "The spirit of seated at library table containing a to justify the title-eggs, sauman is the candle of the Lord"- globe of the world; the click of a the year's motto being, "Jesus, mailbox and receipt of a letter from sage, etc. The program, by the the Light of the world" and the the Book Reviewer accepting her place Civics Committee, will be on on the program, and then a brief dia- "Dawning Light for Industry"- theme song, "The Light of the logue regarding the study book, a book review with two "tenders World Is Jesus." With "founda- "Christianity and Industry." 4. Christian Centers (for Amer- of the light" in charge of the tions afloat," religious thinking icanization work). Costumed leaders, confused and the missionary one Japanese and the other Mexican, meeting. February, with its enterprise either under fire or give a sketchy talk on number, loca- "Beacon Lights" in charge of the "keepers of the light," will bring

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

a meal, "Una Comida de Esti- senting workable p I a n s for institutes, church family discusmo," prepared and served by teaching Christian world friend- sions and conversations, cooper- Mexican women, the church folk ship in concentrated form or by ative community service, etc.

paying by the plate. This was a the once-a-month method. Great "Working for Causes that great source of delight last year. variety is suggested all the way Count" covers the answer to the The immigration topic in March from the best use of a guest practical query, "What have you will be "Lanterns in Their speaker; a spicy question box in done about it?"-translating the Hands," directed by two "lan- which pertinent questions such foregoing ideas into action.

tern lighters," the "Feast of as "Why are some missionary Among these suggestions are Lanterns" preceding featuring meetings "so dull, while others thoroughly practical plans for lanterns as table decorations and are among the most interesting promoting better race relations, some foreign dish as a piece de of our meetings – culling from dealing with the major problems resistance. Christian Education your own personal experience?" before our country and the world has its "Candle Light Dinner" World-fellowship soc i a I eve- today and mapping out young and its "torch-bearer leaders": nings; missionary dramatiza- people's especial part in meeting White Cross its "Spotlight Lun- tion, etc., to projects in which the important issues of the day cheon," its theme of "Service the members divide into groups, both at home and abroad.

Lights" under the direction of each group presenting in an One of the most important three "senders of the light": the original way one of the projects. chapters in the book is on "Our India meeting a "Lamplight "The Sunday Morning Ses- Church Projects-and Money." Luncheon"-old-fashioned lamps sion" is the next topic. The in use, its topic, "Our Lamp- tried-and-proved-good plans of a This deals with unobjectionable, lighters in Assam," and its "re- live World Friendship class in spiritualized methods of moneyflectors" as leaders. July will Oak Park; the Chinese festival; raising. Chapter VI brings the have a "Firefly Luncheon" (but- the World Service Plan; the spe- whole discussion to a focus in terflies, crepe paper fireflies and cial use of discussions; the di- "Why Do We Do These Things ?" dainty light effects), its topic rections for study courses and of "Flashlights," and the society the all-school projects are prom- This last topic reaches to the officers as conductors. inent topics. Here is a sample of roots of missionary motivation, the last item in the way of an demonstrating that "our major NEW WAYS FOR NEW India World Friendship project: DAYS modern motives can arouse as Our church school actually became much enthusiasm and consecra- It is a truism universally ac- alive. Classes voluntarily came to- tion as the old motive of 'saving cepted that" the hope for the fu- gether during the week to work on the heathen from hell.' " the project. Many were not ready to The concluding appendix gives ture of missions is with the leave when closing time came on Sunyoung people." But its recogni- day morning. I heartily believe that a down to date list of books, many of our boys and girls will have plays, courses of study, pictures, tion falls short of its activation, a friendly attitude toward the people maps, treatises on methods of missionary education for young people, etc. This little pamphlet for which a program of develop- of India as long as they live. During can hardly fail to awaken ":real those six weeks each department made ment acceptable to these young concern for others, respect for its own distinctive approach and personality, the desire for the people is necessary. John Leslie fullest possible life for all peo- Lobingier has recently made a everyoody worked hard. Some of the young people's groups made a study worthy contribution to the enter- of handicaps to progress in India and ple, and a world in which justice in the United States. Some considered prise in his little pamphlet, What the religions of India and worked on and good will hold sway."* Shall We Do About Missions? notebooks in the form of letters about THE SPIRIT QUICKENTH Plans and Methods for Young Christianity. Some of the older young People. This pUblication is people considered the position of wom- After all, it is the spirit in meant for use in a six-session en in modern India and also India's which religious work is done course for young people in sum- history, poetry, literature and philos- which really is important. Only mer conferences, local churches ophy. When the closing day of the men and women in personal reor training institutes, or as an year came, Children's Day, most of lationship with the Holy Spirit informational hand book for pas- the members of the school felt that to receive His teaching, feel His tors, Sunday school superintend- an unusual extent they had realized power and become His effective ents, or merely as a basis for their aim – an understanding of this agents. Without these they are group discussion among the great land and its people. but sounding brass and tinkling young people themselves. While cymbals-sound but no reality, some of its points are familiar, Deeming it necessary that noise but no power. Neither its well arranged subject matter part of our young people's activ- plans, however clever, nor orcannot fail to improve young ity should be in participation ganizations, however efficient, people's missionary education with the rest of the church mem- can accomplish spiritual results activities and vitalize their bership, the next chapter is giv- unless they are spiritually conworld-friendship program. en to "Members of Our Church ceived, inspired and supported. Family," including detailed de- The first discussion is on "Our scriptions of an all-church proj- * Published by The Pilgrim Press, Boston Sunday Evening Meeting," pre- ect, dinners conducted by the young people, world friendship and Chicago. Price, 25 cents.

~' '~

BULLETIN OF I The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~I~~~~======================I~'

Grant me Thyself, 0 Saviour kind, ever shall receive me receiveth friendly world in which the in- Thy Spirit undefiled; Him that sent me: for he that is terests of all nations are closely least among you all, the same is intertwined. By these cards the That I may be in heart and mind great. Committee on World Friendship As gentle as a child; among the Children, 287 Fourth *** Avenue, New York, N. Y., in- That I may tread life's arduous ways vites American boys and girls to As Thou Thyself has trod, The Annual Meeting of the join in a great world fellowship of friendly boys and girls. Ar- And in the might of prayer and praise Home Missions Council and the rangements have been made with Keep ever close to God. the Departments of Education of Council of Women for Home certain selected countries to re- -Source Unknown. Missions will be held January ceive these cards. Other projects 8-11, 1934, in the Fifth Ave- promoted by the Committee in- In the beginning God . …. . nue Presbyterian Church, New clude World Goodwill Messages, In the beginning was the York City, with preliminary the idea of which originated in Word ….. . Wales and now are exchanged by meetings January 7-8. Two full children of many countries on The young p r inc e Isaiah days will be given to the consid- World Goodwill Day, May 18, prophesied, eration of the report of the Com- 1934.

The people that walked in mittee on Comity and Five-Year WORLD DAY OF PRAYERdarkness have seen a great Program of Survey and Adjustlight: they that dwelt in the ment. The report of the Special FEBRUARY 16,1934 land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. Committee of Review and Fore- Two of the leading newspapers of Helena, Montana, in 1933 car- For unto us a child is born cast will also be presented and ried good editorials concerning unto us a son is given; and the discussed. This Committee con- the annual observance of the government shall be upon his sists of eighteen outstanding World Day of Prayer on the first shoulder; and his name shall be clergy, laymen and laywomen, Friday in Lent of each year-a call e d Wonderful Counsellor, day of meditation and prayer Mighty God, Everlasting Father, and has been at work during the promoted jointly by the Council Prince of Peace. Of the in- last six months. The book, of Women for Home Missions, crease of his government and of "Home Missions Today and To- the Federation of Woman's peace there shalt be no end . …. morrow," containing the reports, Boards of Foreign Missions, and and upon his Kingdom, to estab- will be available in January. the National Council of Federlish it, and to uphold it with jus- The book, "Religion in the High- ated Church Women. One editice and with righteousness from lands," which concerns a study tor wrote: henceforth even forever. The physician Luke wrote that Jesus made by Elizabeth R. Hooker of Whatever else we may think of the when there arose questioning "Native Churches and Mission- idea of prayer, even the man on the among his disciples as to which ary Enterprises in the Southern street must recognize that the source of them was greatest, took a of endurance of many stalwart souls, little child and set him by his Appalachian Area," may be or- courageous in times of greatest trouble side and said, Whosoever shall dered now. The theme of the and stress for themselves and others receive this little child in my Annual Meetings has not been is the same as with the Psalmist of name receiveth me: and whoso- old who sang of the help which came determined but it will be one ex- from "the Lord who made heaven and pressing religious vitality and earth."

plans for advance in the building And the other wrote: of the Kingdom of God in America. Prayer has been the comfort of our mothers and fathers from the time A WORLD OF FRIENDLY civilization awoke. In times of stress BOYS AND GIRLS they rested their faith in the power of prayer and were made at peace. In "If I had wings I would fly to these modern times, we have strayed visit you. Instead I send you this Friendship Picture Card.

Your new friend ."

This message in French, Span- ish, and English, is found on five beautiful, color e d friendship post-cards prepared to portray a [48 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

far from the wholesome institutions Migrant Families. This year saw, wipes away his tears when and beliefs of the founders of this only about 4,000 of 200,000 chil- he tumbles and bumps his head, nation. dren of the families who move helps him eat his vegetable soup in search of work are cared for. without spilling, and lies down As a united interdenomina- beside him and puts his arm tional Day for both home and (4) Religious Education Di- around him as they go to sleep foreign missions, the first ob- rectors in Government Indian in rest hour. servance was in 1920, but the be- Boarding and Day Schools; they ginnings were really long before need Christian neighbors and MIGRANT MOVIES then. The observance became friends especially during the world-wide in 1927. In the days of national crisis. The above is just one snapshot United States, the Day observed of activities at a migrant center. at first only by women, now is Offerings should be sent to the Council of Because so many friends of the kept by an increasing number of Women for Home Missions, 105 East 22d migrant children have been young people's groups and chil- Street, New York City, or to the Federation wanting to see where the midren, for whom special programs of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, 419 grants work, how they live, how are wepared. The theme for Fourth Avenue, New York City, If sent the Council nurse is their conmeditation and prayer on Feb- undesignated to either headquarters, the con- stant friend and counselor, and ruary 16, 1934, the first Friday tribution will be divided equally among what happens at a migrant in Lent, is Pray for the Peace of these four missionary enterprises. center, moving pictures of the Jerusalem; and the Call has migrant laboring families and gone out to all the world. In the FRANKIE, A LITTLE the nationwide interdenomina- U. S. A. alone 450,000 Calls to FATHER tional program of the Council of Prayer have been distributed. Women for Home Missions Committees to prepare for the Clean-up time at the children's among them, are being prepared observance on March 8, 1935, center in the migrant camp "in and will be ready for use by Janwill be named in many places on cranberries," New Jersey, is at uary 15, 1934. February 16, 1934. hand. With the utmost care Frankie is washing his small NOMAD NEIGHBORS Free-will offerings are re- brother's face so as not to hurt ceived on the World Day of because the impetigo sores are so A new play in three acts has Prayer. In Portuguese West sensitive. Almost from the time been prepared by Miss Adela J. Africa, "the women came with these children are old enough to Ballard, depicting the problems baskets of corn, beans, cornmeal, play, they become "little fathers" of the migrant families and how eggs, chickens, and only a few or "little mothers" to the next the work of the many denominabrought money. When the of- younger child in the family. tions through the Council of ferings were counted and meas- Frankie watches over Jimmie Women for Home Missions is ured and sold, the gifts amounted constantly, sees that he has his helping them meet these probto ten dollars. Now I know, share of toys when they are dis- lems. Acquaintance with Mrs. (wrote the missionary), that ten tributed for playtime, watches Shott and her family brings a dollars from a group of two hun- that he has his turn on the see- realization of what the migrant dred and sixty women does not mother and each member of her seem much to you at home, but family face. Groups wanting to when you consider that the bring this situation of the chilweekly offering of about 500 peo- dren of migrant laborers to the ple scarcely averages one dollar attention of the public, and to you can see how well they did help in the work for the migrant do." By agreement of the families, are planning to present three national cooperating or- this playas a benefit, the proganizations (named above), the ceeds to be used in the Migrant interdenominational enterprises Work of the Council of Women chosen for the offerings given in for Home Missions. the U. S. A. on the World Day of Prayer are: Characters: In addition to a group of children, there are eighteen char- (1) Christian Literature for acters, though, with adaptation, it Women and Children in Mission would be possible to use a smaller cast. Lands; a book or magazine can carry the Christian message Time: 45 minutes. where a missionary cannot go. Price: 15 cents. There is no royalty charge. (2) Women's Union Christian Ready: January 15, 1934. Colleges in Foreign Fields; these colleges are graduating more "Am I a thief.?" than 200 young women each It is said that Mahatma Gandyear, and the influence they exert hi's definition of a thief is one is felt throughout the Orient. who has more than he needs when he knows of anyone who (3) Christian Service Among has less than he needs. Our W orld,wide Outlook ~ ~~~=== A M=iss=ion= ary~Ne~ wsp~ ape~ r o= f Cu=rre=nt E=ve= nts =~~~I~ GENERAL year $15,000,000 was the output ing that life unreservedly to the serv- from the cocoa bean industry in ice of foreign missions, and how great Missionaries-a World Asset Nigeria. a blessing has flowed into all Chris- tian churches through the interna- "Wherever the missionary H. B. Hunnicutt, of the South- tional character of that Church. works it is discovered that com- ern Presbyterian Church, pracmunities which had been a world tically revolutionized agricul- Baptis,ts to Meet in Germ• any liability have become a world tural methods in Brazil, and asset."-This is the observation Sam Higginbottom has done the The Executive Committee of of a business man. same for part of India. the Baptist World Alliance, has accepted the invitation of the In China the largest printing -Presbyterian Advance. Baptist Union of Germany to press in Asia grew out of the hold the Fifth Baptist World Presbyterian Mission Press at The World's Debt to Luther Congress in Berlin, Germany, Shanghai. Nanking University, from August 4 to 10, 1934. a union Christian institution, Upon the 450th anniversary There were present at the meetconducts laboratories for experi- of Martin Luther's birth one is ing representatives from Engmentation in improved cotton reminded of the contributions land, Germany, Canada, India, and sericulture w h i c h have which he made to the world, and from Northern, Southern, greatly increased the quality, either directly or by giving im- German, and Negro Baptists in output and demand for the prod- pulses which later developed into the United States. ucts. Animal husbandry experi- blessings. ment stations at Lingnan Chris- Startling Figures-Why? tian College have been the means 1. The open Bible. of making animal-breeding a 2. Supremacy of the Word. The six great powers, excludpaying industry. At Chuchow 3. Justification by faith. ing G e r man y, are spending municipal reports give mission- 4. A live religion. sixty-five per cent more on their aries credit for getting the first 5. Right of individual conscience. armies, navies and air forces, macadamized streets, building 6. Freedom of thought, speech and than they did in the year before public lavatories, cleaning up press. the World War. The United streets, planting trees, raising 7. Religious emancipation. States leads them all in the inflowers, and building railroads. 8. Civil liberty. crease of her expenditures, hav- An immense fruit shipping busi- 9. Direct approach to God-Priest- ing enlarged by 197 per cent ness has grown up on the coast hood of Believers. what she spends for military since Dr. Nevius, a Presbyterian 10. Popular education. purposes. Her total military and missionary, introduced Ameri- 11. Recognition of public opinion. naval expenditures for army, can varieties of fruit and im- 12. Nobility of life and labor. n a v y and aircraft advanced proved the native varieties. 13. The Evangelical Parsonage. from $244,600,000 in 1913 to 14. Worship in native tongue. $727,700,000 in 1930. Common American fruits, now 15. Congregational singing. profitable products of Japan, 16. A treasury of hymns. The United States apportioned were introduced by a Methodist 17. A great confession. 65.2 per cent of her 1932 budget missionary. Sugar-cane grow- for military purposes and for ing as an occupation for the na- A Great Missionary Church the costs of past wars (includtives of Natal, South Africa, ing the National Debt, which was introduced by Dr. James The Moravian C h u r c h has represents sums borrowed in Dexter Taylor, of the American probably been the greatest mis- war periods). This expenditure Board. This now provides eco- sionary force for its size since was divided as follows: nomic independence for hun- apostolic days. Says a writer in dreds of natives. National Defense …… $ 699,081,812 the InternatiorwJ Review 0/ Mis- War Pensions …….. 1,060,853,180 The native agricultural show Service on National Debt 1,010,682,563 at Old Umtali, South Africa, has sions of Moravian missions: grown out of the industrial mis- This makes a total expendisionary school of the Methodist The years are marked by unheard- ture caused by war and military Episcopal Board, where boys are of energy, untiring faithfulness and purposes of $2,770,617,555, or given practical demonstrations never-failing patience, always exer- more than the ordinary receipts in gardening and the keeping of cised among the poorest, most insig- or income of the United States, goats, sheep and fowls. Last nificant, broken and scattered peoples, which total only $2',121,228,006. races faced with extinction, and one does not know which deserves the greater admiration and thanksgiving: the burning, heroic love of the early days or the quiet, self-denying service carried on through the centuries…. The history of the mission shows how a tiny Church has preserved her life through two hundred years by devot- [50 J

HJ34j OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

In other words, the above means similar organizations have been which numbers not less than that for these war purposes awakening to the necessity of 400,000. This army of criminals every citizen of the United doing something more than con- is three times the size of the States over twenty-one years of ductmg prayer meetings, im- standing army of the United age must pay annually $46 plus portant as that activity is, and States. It costs the American before any of his tax is taken to some aspects of Christian dis- people not less than $13,000,- for the odinary purposes of gov- cipleship which go beyond the 000,000 annually. "Every year," ernment. Most citizens pay this obhgation to "take some part in says the Secretary, "12,000 pertax indirectly in the higher costs every meeting aside from sing- sons are murdered in the United of food and clothing. ing." They have become aware States; 3,000 are kidnapped; -Christian Advocate. of the problems of an imperfect- 100,000 are assaulted; and 50,- ly christianized society, and of 000 are robbed." The conquer- the responsibility of Christian The Bible in Many Tongues young people both to give a bet- ing of this army is everybody's ter ordering to their own social war. -Watchman-Examiner. The Bible or some part of it relationships and to bring their has appeared in 936 languages Cornell School for Missionaries and dialects. This figure, in influence to bear for the better which no duplication of lan- ordering of the whole social fab- The Fifth Annual Cornell guages or dialects occurs, repre- School for Missionaries will be sents the pUblications of the ric. held at the New York State Colthree major Bible Societies of As illustrative of this develop- lege of Agriculture at Cornell the world: American Bible So- University, January 23 to Febciety, British and Foreign Bible ment, the International Society ruary 17, 1934. Each mission- Society, National Bible Society of Christian Endeavor has given ary student in this school will of Scotland, and other mission- its sanction to a youth-training be given personal help in dealary organizations. The latest program which is "deSIgned to ing with the problems in which are the Gospel of Mark in Mun- inform and equip young people he or she is most deeply interdang, an African dialect, and ested. Several courses in fundathe Gospel of Matthew in Keres for more effective service in the mental subjects, the Sociology society, the church and the com- munity."

for a tribe of Indians in New Prohibition and Government of Rural Life, Agiculture, Rural Mexico. Control Education, and Nutrition and Health will be given in the fore- NORTH AMERICA Here is what happened after noons, leaving the afternoons Emphasis on the Spiritual the United States voted in the for specialized study, round-ta- bles and trips. Regular course Eighteenth Amendment: work is followed for the first The "Youth Spiritual Empha- (Statistical Abstracts U. S., 1923- three weeks. The fourth week sis Committee" of the Presby- 1931) Decreased is devoted to Farm and Home terian Church, U. S. A., has the Deaths from alcoholism …… 42% Week lectures. following objectives: Alcoholic insanity ……….. 66% General crime from drink … There is no tuition charge. 1. That young people who have Drunkenness ……………. 540/0 The only expense will be the cost of living. Announcements giving never surrendered to Christ yield *Auto wrecks (deaths) …… 70% themselves to Him. 50 % detailed information will be sent tDrinking ……………… 77% upon r e que s t to Professor 2. That young people, who have Charles A. Taylor, Cornell Unipreviously surrendered to Christ, ex- Here is what happened in Can- versity, Ithaca, N. Y., or to the amine their lives and rededicate ada under legalized liquor: themselves to Him.

3. That the personal religious ex- perience of Christian youth be vital- (Dominion of Bureau Statistics, Executive Secretary, Agriculized and deepened. tural Missions Foundation, 419 1928-1929) Fourth Avenue, New York, N. 4. That Christian youth aggressive- Increased Y. Missionaries who expect to ly challenge others to surrender their attend are asked to notify Prolives to Christ. Deaths from alcoholism 100% fessor Taylor as early as pos- sible. ·5. That Christian youth examine General crime …………. . 89% present social ills and seek to apply All People's Church the principles of Christianity to their Drunkenness …………… . 55% solution. For the past ten years All Dru.nken drivers ……….. . 830% People's United Church in Sault 6. That Christian youth share in Ste. Marie, has served a combuilding up a wise and enduring Immoral crimes (Ontario) .. . 76% loyalty to the Church in its local program, and to the great causes to *Auto wrecks (deaths) ….. . 42% which the Church is committed at home and abroad. * P.er 100.000 cars. t As admitted by the liquor forces' own figures.) -American Issue.

-The Presbyterian. "The Scarlet Army" munity of some 8,000 people of eleven different nationalities and The Secretary of War in an of different denominations. It The New Christian Endeavor address under the auspices of was formed in 1920 by the union One of the "intelligentsia's" the American Flag Association of the Methodist All People's mistaken ideas is that Christian speaks of the "Scarlet Army of Mission and the Presbyterian Endeavor is dead. This, and Crime" in the United States Italian Mission. In 1922 there

was added a chapel, gymnasium, will be paid from the proceeds and influences of Christian boys' and girls' club rooms, pri- of properties which we have sold young men and women now livmary rooms, library, kitchen and in France. ing in Utah whose parents were office, giving the Sault one of the Mormons. Boys and girls, Morbest equipped church buildings Protestant Italians mon and non-Mormon, attendin Canada. In 1912 the Sault ing our academies and Westminhad the largest proportion of In the United States there are ster College, return to their non-Anglo-Saxons per popula- approximately 300 Protestant home towns changed in charaction of any city in Canada; churches and missions among ter and deportment. there are English, Ukrainian, Italians. This phase of Protes- Finnish, Polish, Croatian, Rus- tant church work was begun Oklahoma Indians sian, Syrian, French, Italian, about fifty years ago. The Prot- Austrian; and Lutheran, Greek estant constituency is estimated Twelve churches of seven In- Orthodox, Roman Catholic, and at 25,000. dian tribes and one Mennonite many other Protestant denomi- church form the Western Oklanations are found. Each group Though the Italian people as homa Indian Association. To works separately, yet together, a whole are nominally Roman these thirteen churches has now in unity of aim and purpose. Catholics, by far the larger part been added the church at Bacone of the 5,000,000 Italians in the College. The churches of this -United Church Record. United States are not devoted association, with help from Ba- Catholics. D uri n g the past cone, have given $425 toward Facing a Deficit thirty years no less than 60,000 the salary of Rev. Hugo Bon- Italians have become members naha, who is working among his Rt. Rev. James De Wolf Perry of Italian Protestant churches, own tribe (the Yavaipai) as estimates that the missionary and other hundreds have en- missionary of the Arizona State appropriations of the Episcopal tered the fellowship of English- Convention. For three years Church for 1933 will show a speaking churches. they have helped support this falling off of a million and a half effort. The churches reported dollars from the annual budget Hundreds of Italian converts seventy-six baptisms during the of four and a quarter millions have attained a new spiritual past year. set by the Denver triennial con- and intellectual life. In the early vention. To maintain mission days of the Italian work the – Watchman-Examiner. work on the same basis as this membership of the I t a I ian year, $400,000 more will be churches was made up of un- LATIN AMERICA needed in 1934. There has been skilled laborers. Many of them a natural increase in personnel could not read or write. Today Seed Sowing in Mexico and in the families in the fields, there are in the Italian fellowand every available dollar of the ship, doctors, lawyers, teachers, Elgon Harris· went to Mexico reserve funds has been used up engineers, social workers, col- from England many years ago in meeting the deficit of 1931-2. lege professors, ref 0 r mer s, as an engineer in the construc- statesmen, Young Men's Chris- tion of railways. He became in- "From 1925 to the present tian Association workers and terested in Christian w 0 r k moment the National Council, ministers. among the Mexican people and said the Presiding Bishop, "has established a press in Orizaba closed its books every year with- -Watchman-Examiner. for the publication of evangeliout a deficit." cal literature. By 1928, when the Is Utah Being Chris.tianized three hundredth number of El -The Living Church. Sembrador ("The Sower") ap- Hans P. Freece says, in the peared, he had issued a total of Methodist Finances Presbyterian Banner, that the ninety million pages of evangel- younger generation of Mormons ical literature. In this way the The Board reduced its dis- are saying less and less about Gospel found its way over contibursements over $200,000 dur- Joseph S mit h and Brigham nents and oceans into homes, ing the year, by making drastic Young, and more about Jesus prisons, hospitals and schools, cuts in salaries of our mission- Christ; that they are reading resulting in the conversion of aries, officers of the Board and less from the Book of Mormon hundreds. In the Orizaba dismembers of our office staff. and more from the Bible, and trict alone there are now seven Everyone who is on the payroll that Mormon people are turning companies of Christians, the of the Board was obliged to take more and more to the Christians fruit of his work; in various one month's vacation without of Utah for companionship 'and points of the states of Vera Cruz salary. In addition to this we association. One of the Chris- and Puebla, some thirty more also withheld appropriations for tian workers remarked: "I be- which have sprung up in the the work budget on the field for lieve that the Mormons will wake of his personal evangelone month. We used the pro- eventually turn from the absurd- ism. Mr. Harris received no salceeds from the sale of proper- ities of the origin of Mormon- ary and never asked help for his ties, amounting to $49,000, to ism, and finally embrace Chris- publication work save from God reduce the disbursements. tianity in all its fulness." alone.-S. S. Times.

At the close of the year we Mr. F r e e c e believes this had a deficit of $102,000 which change is largely due to the lives

1~)34J OUR WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK

First Union Work and the meetings were well at- ica Missionary Union, plans to tended. Then a difficulty arose. have a night Bible school for In Santo Domingo, Metho- The hall was too small, too poor, young believers in Iquitos, to dists, Presbyterians and United too out-of-the-way. The better function abo u t four nights Brethren set up the first effec- class of people, who had attend- weekly, with two classes each tive union work on a mission ed at first because of the novel- night. The purpose is to give field. The spirit of Christian ty, ceased to come. It seemed systematic training to those who unity which prompted this un- obvious that a better building in four or five years will become dertaking was seen in the sec- should be erected and friends in leaders of the Church. These ond Institute of Religious Edu- the United States would doubt- Indians make constant visits to cation held in· San Pedro de less have supplied the funds, but the mission station. They come Macoris, Dominician Republic, it was decided to teach a lesson for various purposes-for Scriplast August. The slogan "to in independence. A testing time tures; for medical aid; for old study, to learn and to rejoice" followed; some who had pro- clothes; to tell of some sick bewas realized in the experience fessed conversion proved faith- liever, or a death; to bring of the forty-three registered del- less, and the work which had someone to accept the Lord; to egates rep res e n tin g every started so auspiciously dwindled sell lace; to make a social visit, church working under the Board to an insignificant wit n e s s and still others come for purfor Christian Work in Santo Do- among the poorest people of the poses never articulated. They mingo, and including four del- town; but at last faithful con- have something on their minds, egates of the Free Methodist verts are working hard to real- but apparently are very reticent Church working in the north of ize their ambition. One has in disclosing it. the Island. given a present of 10,000 bricks and a promise of more when -Inland South America. -Presbyterian Advance. work begins. Others have given lesser quantities, and all the ma- EUROPE Evangelical Progress teriaJ seems assured. Mr. Dun- can says: "A new quality has World Alliance Remonstrates Political and military disturb- come into the lives of the people ances in South America have not and things are different. The Representing the 37 national prevented missionary e f for t demands we make on our Chris- councils of the World Alliance from making progress. Chris- tians are higher than ever be- for International Friendship tian Indians in Peru are being fore, and, strange to say, the throughout the civilized world, added to the i n dig e n 0 u s response is greater. There is a the international executive comchurches there. At J oazeiro, steady stream of conversions, mittee of the Alliance has sent Brazil, crowds are hearing the and all kinds of people are be- to the Protestant General Synod Gospel and baptisms are numer- ing saved."-South America. and other synods representing ous. Brazilian settlers in Ba- the churches of Germany a fornanal are proving responsive. In Peru mal protest against Germany's The Paraguay-Bolivia dispute ban against ministers and other interferes with meetings, but a A missionary, who has spent church officers of non-Aryan group of Christians at Yhaca, much of his life in a region of birth. Paraguay, are forming an in- Peru called Gran Pajonal, dedigenous church. The Irish Bap- scribes the Indians as follows: The resolution is in part as tist Foreign Mission Sodety is follows: planning to occupy unreached They live in temporary huts sprinareas in Argentina. Quillabam- kled here and there in the jungle, As members of many churches repba was recently visited and Gos- given over completely to laziness and resenting different cultures and c?mpel services were crowded w,ith vice. They are constantly drunk, ing from many lands, but all umted Spanish and Quechua-speakmg lying by their campfires with~)Ut in a common allegiance to our Lord people.-World Evangelization. worrying in the least about coverIng Jesus Christ, we confess with shame themselves. Their women and chil- our many sins of transgressions Indigenous Methods dren wear the inner bark called lZan- against our brothers of other races chania, wrapped about them. Those and color. In a feeling of brother- The story of the development that inhabit the margins of the rivers hood and responsibility with all the of the work in Joazeiro, Brazil, eat fish, yuca, wild fruits or ~ame. churches of the world, the Alliance, proves the practical outcome Those in the inland parts, and m the while recognizing the right of every from adoption of indigenous Gran Pajonal, live on toads, ~izards, country to safeguard the integrity of ideals and meth.ods. snails, fungi, frog eggs and msects. its own national life, is nevertheless Their character is destructive. They deeply concerned by the trell;tment. i~­ It was in May 1931, that Mr. cannot see any important object, nat- flicted upon persons of JeWIsh orIgm Dun can, of the Evangelical ural or artificial, that they do not and connection in Germany. Union, first entered J oazeiro, destroy. They search out birds' nests, bringing a message entirely new, eating even the smallest eggs, and We especially protest against th?se and there was a ready response roast alive the little fledglings laugh- measures taken by the state WhICh to his efforts. Soon he had to ing like demons at the suffe!ings of bear so heavily upon large numbers look about for a preaching place, the victims, which after roastmg they of the German citizens, and put the rented the best hall available, devour. Jews into an inferior class of society.

Rev. Edwin Laurialt, field sec- Against these actions and measures retary for Inland South Amer- we earnestly protest, believing them to be, in their conception of race and race relations, contrary to the ex- plicit spirit and teaching of the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ.

-Presbyterian Advance.

The New Germany .and The National Church is impelled separation of the Jewish Chris- Foreign Missions to this recognition largely be- tian communities from the Ger- cause the missionary leaders Dr. Siegfried Knak, the Di- have emphasized the fact that man communities is urged. "Pastor Loerzen, leader of the rector of the Berlin Mission and the national character of nonmember of the German Protes- Christian peoples should not be German Christian Movement, tant Foreign Missions and of obliterated. stated that the Jewish Christian the International Missionary faith would be fully respected, Council gives an illuminating The responsibility for mis- but that Jewry must adopt the sionary work remains in the new German spirit which restatement of the present state hands of the societies, but the quires the strictest separation of of the foreign mission cause in heads of the Church will require the different Christian churches Germany. He says that projects fro m clergy and parishes a along racial lines. This separahave been put forward for the tion would lead to reconciliation regulating of the relationship greater interest in foreign mis- between all the churches and sions, without exercising com- create a feeling of brotherhood, between foreign missions and pulsion in the matter of giving. he declared. the German Church. Sugges- Certain difficulties arise because "The lot of these German Hetions, which would involve a a large part of the constituency brew Christians is tragic. The complete alteration in the life Nazis regard them and perseof German Protestant Missions, of some societies, such as the cute them as Jews. WorId Jewry have been put forth by private ostracizes them and refuses to Basel Mission, is outside the bor- include them in its relief activipersons but the leaders of the ders of the Reich. Not all Ger- ties as it regards Hebrew Chris- Church have not yet accepted or tians as traitors to the cause of pronounced upon them. man missions have been mem- Jewry. bers of the Missions Federation Two representatives of the or the Missions Committee but "It is estimated that there are hereafter the Federation is to approximately 2,000,000 Ger- Committee of Protestant Ger- be succeeded by the German mans who, though non-Jews, are man Foreign Missions have, in Protestant Missions Assembly treated as Jews by Hitler becooperation with two represen- cause one or more of their an- (Deutscher Evangelischer Mis- cestors were Jewish. These have tatives of the national leaders sionstag) in which all independ- organized into a National Assoof the "German Christians," e n t missionary organizations ciation of 'Non – Aryan Chrisdrawn up a proposal for the re- tians.' " will be represented. This has organization of the missions for already led to the merging of a Scandinavia's Blind and Deaf the future, a proposal duly con- number of smaller societies, The Salvation Army has a sidered at a meeting of the Fed- either with larger ones or with work for the deaf and blind of eration of the German Protes- others of a kindred spirit, thus Scandinavia. It is difficult to tant Missions at Barmen last resulting in a greater unity. The gather the deaf and dumb at October, when another set of meetings, because they often live proposals was adopted. deliberations this far have been at distances widely separated, characterized by a brotherly says one of the adjutants in Ej- The first result is that the spirit but it is impossible to missionary societies p I a n, as prophesy as to the final outcome heretofore, to conduct the i r until that part of the Church work on their own responsibility constitution, which deals with and to defray the costs by free- foreign missions has been finally will offerings. Second, the heads drawn up and confirmed. of the Church are to be repre- sented on the committees of the To Convert German Jews jata, the Army's organ in that societies and at elections within country: "We must hunt them the societies these leaders should The Jewish Daily Bulletin out, one by one, in their homes. be consulted, but the elections gives the following information When I have a long way to cycle will be entirely controlled by the regarding Jewish Christians in or walk to get to a single deaf societies themselves. Germany: and dumb person, remembrance As to the independence of the "Despite the fact that Jews of our Lord spurs me on. He missions, Dr. Knak reports a de- who have embraced Christianity went long ways to reach a single cided movement toward greater do not enj oy any more rights soul, and his example has taught unity, and a strong desire of the than unconverted Jews, mission- me the value of souls." Adjutant Church to share the responsi- ary activity among the German Lonnfors and her assistant Capbility of all the German Protes- Jews will continue. The Ger- tain Krushe make similarly long tant Missions. This is all the man Christians are the Nazi journeys in Denmark to meet more noteworthy, sin c e the group within the G e r man the isolated blind and dumb. The movement for missions in Ger- churches that has just gained Tysta Skolan ("school for the many from the outset has taken control and 'coordinated' the still") teaches weaving and em- the form of independent soci- church with Hitlerism. The aim broidery, and the skill of the eties and has grown to such a of German Christians in their blind girls in preparing food is commanding position that the policy towards the Jews was to remarkable. Their acute sense Church as a whole now desires establish a religious ghetto for of smell guides them. One of to have a part in this enterprise. Jew ish Christians. Complete these afflicted ones, a blind man,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

says pathetically, "When we are The Only Evangelical Mission Selassie I, and the kindness of the tempted to say Ack, Swedish for in Albania American Mission to Lepers, a hos- 'alas,' we must put a T before pital has been built for you. It is it and say Tack, Swedish for The Apostle Peter was called near to the Jimma Road, up above 'thanks.' "-S. S. Times. to take the message of Christ to Dr. Martin's Mill. a Roman centurion. Albania to- Paganism in Rumania day is like Cornelius, seeking There is a doctor there, called Dr. light but without knowledge of Hooper and some nurses, also. Huts Rumania is reported to be the way of Life. Marked po- have been built for lepers to occupy, suffering from a wave of semi- litical changes are taking place in order to be near to the doctor. paganism, even devil worship. and the nation is seeking to Whole districts have been given unify her 615,000 Moham- Men and women both shall be reover to strange vagaries of reli- medans, her 200,000 Greek Or- ceived into the Hospital for treatgion. In one village near the thodox and her 100,000 Roman ment. If you are rich, then you must Jugoslav border there are num- Catholics. Others are inquiring pay, but if you are poor and can bers of women prophets. A min- the Way of Salvation. The lone bring a guarantor who will prove you ing engineer tells of "chanting" evangelical mission is trying to are poor,. then you can be treated witches-women who fall in fits point the Way and is dependent without pay in the hospital. in the streets, intoning weird upon voluntary offerings to make prophecies which the peasants it possible to maintain the work. A report has been spread about write down. Hundreds of peas- The Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy, that lepers are going to be kept prisants repair to South Serbia, who has given forty years to Al- oners in this Hospital, but this is not where a fourteen-year-old girl bania, is now in America speak- true. Patients who wish to stay in claims to be inspired and gives ing on the work but expects to the hospital for treatment, may, but advice regarding harvests, busi- return to the field October 1I. those who want to come each day for ness and love affairs. In the meantime he may be ad- treatment at the clinic are just as dressed at 178 Kensington Ave., welcome. -Evangelical Messenger. Plainfield, New Jersey. The American European Fellowship, Everyone cannot be cured, but per- The Novi Sad Council 1213 North Franklin St., Phila- haps six or eight out of ten can be delphia, Pa., is sponsoring the cured. The Universal Christian Coun- mission and will receive and forcil for Life and Work met at ward gifts or information. Dr. Hooper is a good doctor. With Novi Sad, Jugoslavia, last Sep- his help and by prayer and faith in tember. The consciousness that AFRICA God and medicine, if God wills, you the world is too strong for a may be healed. God grant it. Amen! divided church was in all minds, Difficulties Solved in Abyssinia but the vital question was: How -Without the Camp. can that degree of unity already Dr. Tom Lambie, United Presattained be preserved in the face byterian missionary at Addis Thoroughly Converted of recent revolutionary changes Ababa, writes: "Work on our in German church life? Long new Leprosarium had about Mama Yangu is a convert of and earnest discussions were come to a halt because of lack the Heart of Africa Mission, a held. Fortunately those who of funds. "I did not know where former hemp-smoker, polygatook part were accustomed to to turn, when His Majesty, the mist and all-round sinner. He working together. Finally there Emperor, paid a visit to the col- gave his heart to Christ, taught was developed a crystal clear ex- ony. I explained our predica- himself to read, abandoned his pression of purpose which won ment, and His Majesty gracious- vices, organized a little church practically unanimous approval, ly headed a subscription list in his home, which has grown and marks a turning point in with 5,000 thalers ($1,250). into a church with its own build- European church relationships Two of his chief officials have ing, and goes every market day which may prove epoch making. promised to make contributions, to preach the Gospel in a market It means that despite deep con- so that work is again going for- town five miles away. He does cern and many misgivings of ward." not confine his preaching to the certain features of that trend, natives, but speaks to traders and despite the temptation to Rumors had been spread that and officials who highly respect separation based on that criti- the new hospital would keep lep- him. He is a blacksmith by trade, cism, the policy of a united study ers prisoners. Dr. Lambie print- and with his earnings sends out of the task of the churches has ed and widely distributed a cir- evangelists to surrounding vilbeen deliberately chosen by a cular of which the following is lages. Often he rises in the night, responsible body of highly in- the translation from the Am- lights a lamp, and searches the ternational and interconfession- haric language: Scriptures to find out the way al character. It paves the way of salvation more perfectly. to an interpretation of the Ger- To all the Lepers of Ethiopia. Peace man situation in a spirit of be to you. God has caused you to be -So S. Times. brotherly understanding. sick with a dreadful disease, but now, praise our Lord, there is a cure for Some Missionary Results -The Churchman. this disease. The Africa Inland Mission has By the help of His Majesty, HeiIa 220 missionaries with 1,000 na- tive colleagues who are preach- ing at 50 stations and healing the sick in 40 hospitals and dis- pensaries. Over 10,000 children learn of Christ daily in 400 rural schools. Here are some of the difficulties: Commercial development b r i n g s higher wages and breeds love of money

and spiritual indifference. Vile Natives Make Suggestions Courageous Ohristianity secret societies, lax morals, and Rev. Henry C. McDowell, mis- In the Minge territory in the cruel animistic customs call for sionary of the American Board vigilance and spiritual strength. at Galangue, mentions a few hinterland of Cameroon, as late suggestions, with great possibil- as 1915 a patrol of the German The Belgian Society of Prot- ities, which are coming from na- colonial troops was killed and tive Christians. One is an open eaten. The Basal Mission howestant Missions to the Congo re- air meeting place of about two ever, invited by a number of ports that the large churches in acres, part of it to be conse- chiefs on account of wanting the three stations of the society crated for planting and harvestin Ruanda are each crowded ing as religious ceremonies. An- schools, started work there in with more than 1,000 worshipers other suggestion refers to an 1925. Now Christian congregaevery Sunday. Ninety were re- etambo, or prayer hut. It would tions are in existence and the cently baptized. Three thousand be a reproduction of such huts Gospel has taken root particu- as they occur in native culture, larly among the young and the children are trained for Christ and would be for private medievery day in village schools, and tation and prayer. It would con- women. But the hostile forces calls to open other schools can- tain a prayer altar, with Bible, are at work to suppress Chrisnot be met. The Unevangelized tianity, in most instances with Fields Mission, working at Boy- hymnbook and devotional readulu, reports 95 recently convert- ings. An anjango, often called brutal violence. When the mis- sionaries visited the native teached. At Bongunzu the work con- palaver house, might be erected ers and asked them, if they were tinues to grow. Villages in all directions are being evangelized, on the square, to be used for not afraid when the missionand more than can be entered aries were away, they answered, small group meetings, hearing UN0, for God gives us strength call for preachers. The Church Missionary Society has organ- of w 0 r d s, in connection with to endure and His cause is ized 200 congregations. In the spreading here fro m day to weddings, dedications of infants day." Elgon district practically all the organization is in native hands -adaptations of various uses to New Afrikaans Bible with the missionaries standing which it is put in regular village by. The Lomongo now have the life. complete Bible in their own lan- On August 27 religious fesguage.-World Evangelization. Still an 0 the r suggestion is tivals were h e 1d throughout t hat a consecrated Christian South Africa to mark the com- Work of Disciples' Work dwelling be a part of the setup. pletion of the great work of This might be used as a church translating the Bible into Afri- Evangelistic work centering in 937 regular preaching points guest house, and for little feasts. kaans. At the large centers of with 450 s elf – sup p 0 r tin g Such buildings as are called for population thousands attended churches or groups of Christians would be erected by voluntary special services and gave thanks is carried on by the Disciples' labor. -Missionary Herald. for what had been accomplished. A feature of many of the serv- Church from the stations at Bo- A New Collaboration ices was the place given to chillenge, Coquilhatville, Lotumbe, dren, not a few towns arranging Monieka, Wema and Mondombe. Dr. Warneck, of Barmen, and that young people should pre- T h r e e hundred and twelve Inspector Ronicke, of Bethel, re- sent to the minister or mayor a schools serving almost 7,000 stu- cently published the announce- copy of the Scriptures for use in dents are strategically scattered ment that the Rhenish Mission church or public library. The over the entire district. This and the Bethel East Africa Mis- celebrations at Bloemfontein, educational work heads up in the where the translation was done sion have united in an agree- and where the translators for- Congo Christian Institute lo- ment of collaboration and com- mally handed over the result of cated at Bolenge. The training bined activity in all places where their work, were typical of many school, enrolling sixty students, circumstances indicate the need others. According to Reuter's and advantage of such collabora- correspondent, "About 4,000 peohas recently graduated its sec- tion. They are convinced that ple, representing various second class. Hospital or dispen- foreign missions means unususary work is carried on at each ally much to the German people tions of the Church, gathered in station except Coquilhatville. at the present time and hope thanksgiving in Bloemfontein's that by combining workers and Almost 100,000 medical treat- gifts of both societies, so far as spacious market hall, the center ments are given annually. A of national celebrations, and the service was broadcast by the mission press producing all the "dialect" materials used by the mission is maintained at Bo- the field is concerned and by African Broadcasting Company lenge. A mission-owned steamer using mutually the experiences through town and village and and a n urn b er of gasoline in service gained by both socie- through the platteland. Young launches serve the mission. All ties, as well as by excluding all and old attended this service, this work is carried on by a rivalry, they may be the better from children only a few years force of 50 missionaries. able to s e r v e their common old to aged persons whose faith -World Call. country. in the Word of God has become

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fortified. In the afternoon about Turkish Social Problems mitted to enter, is indeed a re- 5,000 children attended a special markable thing. service for children." The Turkish Government has -Without the Camp. decided to deal with the problem -South Africa Outlook. of illegitimate children. Polyg- INDIA AND BURMA amy was abolished in 1926, and WESTERN ASIA civil marriage alone made legal. Christian Grow,th in India This gave rise to a class of chil- Pan-Islamic Congress dren whom the law cannot but Two thousand years ago there consider as illegitimate, but who were no Christians in the world. The Pan-Islamic Congress, The Jews, who were the only which recently met in J erusa- in reality do not deserve that race with any clear knowledge lem, was the largest and most appellation. Called upon to de- of God and His ideals for men, enthusiastic meeting of Moslems cide between respect for the numbered less than one million, in the century. Elaborate plans law, or the moral welfare of such and were a subject people, withwere enthusiastically adopted children, the Government has out power or prestige. In the for the most ambitious west- first 300 hundred years after the ward drive of that religion in taken the wise resolution of le- coming of Christ the Christians, 400 years. It chose Budapest, gitimizing de facto families. A in spite of poverty and persecu- Hungaria, as its first objective. bill laid before the National As- tion grew to number abo u t In this city, as a center, the Mo- sembly will enable all unions 5,000,000. According to the Govhommedans established them- from which children have been ernment census the Christian selves for the conquest of Europe born to be registered with the population of In d i a has in- 400 years ago. It is now to be authorities, so as to give the creased to about 6,000,000 in the "redeemed," and a magnificent children legal status. Should the last three centuries. In the Telmosque will be built. It has been husband be already married, the egu Feld, South India, there are made a hoi y city. Scores of first wife will have the right of today reported to be 1,000,000 mosques in Bulgaria and Jungo- appealing within three months Christians whereas there were slavia -long neglected – have none there two centuries ago. been repaired and put into use. against her husband's second At the four hundredth anniver- union. If she does so, the union Lord Irwin on Missions sary of the old mosque in Sara- will be canceled. If she does not, jevo, the finest in all the Bal- it will be regarded as the hus- Speaking at the General Askans, the king of Jugoslavia sent band's 0 n I y lawful marriage, sembly of the Church of Scotspecial representatives. A fine land, Lord Irwin, former Vice- and the first wife will be con- roy of India, paid a tribute to sidered as divorced.

-Christian Century.

mosque is being erected in Lon- Cooperation in Persia missionaries in India who, he don, another in Paris and others said, "were showing in a prac- in Northern Africa. A drive Noone knows how many lep- tical form to the people of India against missionary w 0 r k in what was the message of Jesus ers there are in Persia; perhaps Christ." He believes it is not Egypt has commenced. The king 500, possibly 1,000, but one col- easy to exaggerate what that has been asked to save Egypt ony is enough to care for all. message has meant, not only in from "evil intent of the miSSion- Near Meshed the r e has been terms of conversion, though that aries," and a resolution has been such a colony, a little mud vilsent to the Government demand- lage without a single pane of had been remarkable, but even more, he would think, in the diing a law to prevent mission- glass in the whole place until rection of establishing a standaries fro m winning converts seven years ago, when several among the children, and to force influential Persians cooperated ard of values of human .life that mission institutions to pay taxes. by organizing a local "Anti-Lep- in many parts of India thought -United Presbyterian. rosy Society," and raised funds was previously lacking. He be- with which an entire new village lieved that much of the social movement that we now see in Turkish Bible Influence was erected, its houses having progress, for the uplift of the doors and windows, and an at- Turkish men and women have tractive garden with trees and depressed classes, a movement of been openly confessing Jesus to grass. Here the lepers live, and the high caste people in India their neighbors, and have been towards giving a better place to severely dealt with by Govern- their treatment has continued, ment officials. But, says the financed by the American Mis- the depressed classes, all that is American Bible Society, these largely due to the conception of sion to Lepers. Mohammedans the value of human personality supply the bread, as before, alofficials later have been rebuked though the expense has greatly that Jesus Christ had taught to for their failure to respect the increased, for there are now 140 India. -Dnyanodaya.

liberty of conscience which the in the village instead of the orig- Recent Suttee Decision laws of the Republic guarantee inal 80. For Christian missionto every citizen. The new Turk- aries to cooperate with a Mo- The Bombay High Court has ish Scriptures have had an in- hammedan Shrine, whose sacred recently acquitted four persons fluence. precincts they are not even per- who were accused of abetting a

woman who became a suttee. pressions in the Lahore Diocesan What Siamese Learn They were supposed to be cul- Magazine. He says: "What Miss pable because they had not pre- Dr. Fred Eastman says that Sircar has accomplished shows motion picture producers might vented her from the act. The well ask themselves, before film- High Court justices in their de- what can be done by a woman ing a picture of American life, cision say: "Illegal omission what 0 the r countries think of cultUre and education har- about the Kmerica thus revealed. must mean omission to do some- With this thought in mind, Dr. thing that a person is bound by nessed to a deep love for the Eastman asked a group of Si- amese students to tell some of law to do. We are not aware of people and an outlook which is the things they had learned any provision of the law that about America from movies they enjoins one person to prevent completely Christian because she had seen. Here are s 0 m e of another fro m committing sui- their answers: is optimistic and entirely cheercide." "There are plenty of gold mines in The Indian Witness says: ful." -Dyanodaya. America."

If this decision is to be recognized Madura Mission Centenary "Americans are the most wonderful throughout India it would seem to dancers in the world." clearly mean that a crowd could as- Preparations have been made semble and look on while a woman to celebrate the centenary of the "Americans like an easy life." burns herself on her husband's funeral American Madura Mission in "It is a country where there are lots pyre, without being in any way re- South India on January 11 to of gangs and it is dangerous to live sponsible for preventing such an act. there." If this is true one wonders if it may 14. Because of financial strin- "Americans are rich and they use not also be possible for a woman who gency the celebrations have been their money in many ways, mostly wishes to commit suttee to have planned with a minimum of ex- careless ways." grounds for legal action against any- penditure, laying the chief em- "The men and women are good one who attempted to prevent her in friends." this act. The great majority of peo- phasis on the inspirational and "America is the land of romance." ple in India would in no sense encour- the spiritual. The American "The girls have many boy friends." age such a practice, but we also know Board is sending Dr. Goodsell, "America is the richest country in that recently there have been a num- executive vice-president of the the world." ber of occasions when the friends and Board, to be present at the celerelatives openly encouraged the widow Two ideas stand out: Boy and in her attempt to become a suttee. If brations. A scheme of devolu- girl relationships, and luxurious it becomes generally understood that tion by w h i c h the Madura the public has no responsibility in pre- church council takes over work from the mission has been in operation for some time. At the time of the centenary celebra- venting such occurrences it is quite tions the scheme, with consider- living.-Siamese Outlook. able modifications, will be inlikely the num'ber of such tragedies augurated. CHINA will increase. It would seem clear that the law should be so amended as -Christian Century. Growth Follows Persecution to fix responsibility upon those who are in a position to prevent such an Dichpalli's Leper Colony A missionary of Luchang,Yunact.

What a Christian Woman Sanction has been given for nan, gives the following evidence Can Do an extension of the Leper Colony that apostolic Christianity has at Dichpalli, Hyderabad State. not died out.

The oldest field of service of This is to include a second ward A village of Tibetan-Lisu Christians in the hospital to accommodate has turned as a unit to the Lord and the National Missionary Society 60 new patients; the building of has remained steadfast for more than an oil factory to produce its own of India was started in the Pun- supply of chaulmoogra oil, the a year. They have been fined, beaten jab in 1906. The new church building at Okara, the founda- and thrown into prison because of their faith. Four men were beaten tion stone of which was laid by acquisition of land for a dairy fifty strokes each with a board and fined about four months' wages each, Sadhu Sundar Singh, continues farm and the construction of a to attract worshipers at the compound for the nonleper staff because they started to erect a meetweekly Sunday services. The vil- in charge. This colony provided inghouse. The school tax of the vil- lage was increased and other unusual lage Bethlehem has found its half the initial cost of its build- burdens were imposed. Then the laird "guide, philosopher and friend" ings and now provides half its who rules them started another per- secution. Since they were not perin Miss Komolini Sircar. The maintenance cos t. No grants mitted to have a chapel, they met in simple village schools, the dis- from England are asked for this the open air. The laird raided this pensary, and the attempts at the new extension. For years, the meeting place one day as they were uplift of this rural tract have colony has been obliged "to re- fuse from 300 to 400 applicants. worshiping, and tied up with ropes elicited commendation from no So fine has been the work that less a personage than Mr. F. L. one of the brightest young men. He was dragged to the yamen and beaten with boards, until four boards were Brayne, Commissioner of Mul- the Nizam's Government has destroyed and he was left unconscious, tan Division and author of many his body seriously injured. The laird books on rural uplift, who paid consented that all local councils has told him that if he will pay over a recent visit to the village. The will contribute one pice out of some money he can be released from every rupee of taxation and in prison, but the prisoner declares that Right Reverend the Lord Bishop this way 100 more lepers every as he is guilty of no wrong he will pay nothing. The laird has conscripted of Lahore also paid a visit to year can be treated. the young men among the believers until now his militia soldiers are all this field and recorded his im- -Dnyanodaya.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

believers. I am told that they gather on a compound owned by the committee (three Chinese and around the man chained to a post, and mission. Mission schools are three missionaries) and permithold services. private schools, privately sup- ted the General's name and her ported; not drawing Govern- own to be announced as spon- The sound of the boards coming ment money, and according to sors for the entertainment. Colodown on poor Mr. "Fifth Month HaI?- treaty, within their rights in nel Hwang, of the Officers' Welpiness" converted half the yamen, It teaching religion. seems. Last Saturday when I visited fare Association, gave a dinner the place to see if I could arrange for a settlement, half the yamen came out The required Monday exercises, in to the committee and the chiefs to shake hands with me (handshakes what is believed by many Christians of the three hospitals. It was are the sign of a Christian believer in to be, or intended to be a worship- these parts). The sergeant of the memorial of Sun Yat Sen, also pre- found that one" of these doctors militia, who had not believed before, sents new difficulties-and opportunisaid to me in front of the laird: Come was a Christian and other Christo my home village and teach us, and ties-as well-in our evangelistic tians were serving on the staffs. we will all believe. The laird glared work. Colonel Hwang expressed the daggers at him, but the sergeant insists that he is going to live and die a But we are not discouraged. The positive conviction t hat China Christian. must have more missionaries, outlook is as bright as the promises since its best leadership came -China's Millions. of God. We use the words of Paul from the Christian schools. Hope for the Future (1 Cor. 16: 9) For a great door, and Against the destructive forces effectual, is opened unto me; and at work in China there is the steady, invincible power of there are many adversaries. One Man's Work Christianity. Christian schools were never more respected than Divorce Menace In the village of Yen Ch'ang they are today, and in man y places more students apply than The problem of divorce in Chi- in the Tehsien field in North can possibly be admitted. The Anti-Christian movement has na has recently become nation- China is a group of Christians largely lost its impetus. When a g r 0 u p of radical students wide. Under the old law women too far from any center to atstarted to loot a church in Hankong, the Chamber of Commerce are not given the same grounds tend worship regularly. They ask went in a body to disperse the group. The i r testimony was, for divorce as men. A woman no financial aid, but when Bible "The Christians are good. We wan t the Church and all it may not seek divorce from her women go there the whole group stands for." A labor union in Hinghwa refused to allow an husband, no matter what his of- attends class: women and girls anti-Christian clause in the i r constitution insisted upon by the fense; but a man may divorce study in the daytime; the men agitators, saying, "The Christians have ever done us good his wife for anyone of the fol- attend morning prayers before and brought blessing. If it is to be anti-Christian, we will lowing nine causes: (1) If the going to the fields, and then have no labor union." marriage contract contains false come in the evening for Bible "Open doors and open hearts" is the report of every worker statement; (2) barrenness; (3) stUdy. They have services every who carries the Gospel message through cities and villages. immorality; (4) want of filial Sunday in the home of a young -MRS. ELIZABETH BREWSTER, piety; (5) jealousy; (6) loquac- church member, and they go to in the Christian Advocate. ity; (7) incurable disease; (8) villages where they have rela- Mission Schools Must Register leaving home without the hus- tives to pre a c h Christianity.

Rev. C. E. Scott writes from band's permission; and (9) . They have formulated a plan of Shantung Province that a new edict of the Nanking Govern- beating her husband. According their own to promote further ment requires mission schools to register. This means t ~ a t. no to a new law all women enjoy study. Most of them are quite Bible study, no hymn smgmg, no evangelical and evangelistic the same grounds for divorce as poor, so they are using the few meetings,not even grace at meat, no religious teaching of any men. Therefore in recent years dollars they are able to contribkin d can occur on the school grounns even though it is located the divorce plague has become ute to buy cotton. This they are widespread and uncontrollable. spinning and weaving into white Out of 853 divorce cases handled cloth from which they will make in Shanghai court in 1930, 138 mourning garments, which in cases were instituted by the that section are rented out. With w i v e sand 177 cases by the the money they get from renting husbands. Incompatibility was the garments they expect in time stated as the ground for more to have enough to buy a mu of than 70 per cent of all the cases. land, the grain from which is to -China Critic. be used to provide porridge for Christian Influence Felt those who wan t to come and spend some time stUdying.

Rev. W. R. Johnson writes in How did this village become the Christian Advocate t hat a Christian? Twenty years ago a committee has been appointed to quiet man of something over 50 arrange for regular weekly evan- b e cam e a Christian in Man- gelistic services in the t h r e e churai. He returned to his home large military hospitals in Nan- and for years was subject to all chang. Three meetings have been kinds of persecution in his own held, with large attendance and home. He went on being a Chris- close attention. Mrs. Chiang Kai tian as best he could, and when Shek, who suggested the plan, there were no grown people to attended the first meeting of the listen he taught the children.

He won over his entire family, by them and approved by the National the 58 college graduates 17 others in the village became Council, the distribution to be subject were Christians. Plans are un- Christians, among them young to such alterations in salary items and der way for -celebrating the fifmen who were sen t away to in maintenance and other expenses as tieth anniversary of the school. Christian schools. in their judgment shall be from time to time required. -Outlook of Missions. -Missionary Herald. -The Living Church. What Omi Mission Proves JAPAN -CHOSEN Work in Rural Regions Dr. William M. Vories men- Guides for Mission Program tions four important facts which In the effort to evangelize the the Omi Mission has demon- Bishop James De Wolf Perry thirty-seven million of Japan's strated: of the Protestant Episcopal rural population one interesting Church, following his recent vis- development is the work of the First, the possibility of estabits to Japan, China and the Phil- Ehime Tent Evangelistic Band lishing, financing and directing ippines, recommends these eight (Ehime is a "ken" or district) effective mission work on the guiding principles for the mis- led by a Methodist missionary, field. No more unfavorable consionary program: the Rev. W. J. Callahan. A re- ditions for a beginning could be cent report tells of four cam- found than those which faced 1. The recognition of gradual re- paigns of eight days each with this work during the first ten duction in the number of evangelistic an average staff at each place of years. workers due to removals from year to twenty workers, nearly all volyear, and the removal of items in the unteers. The regular program Second, the importance of bebudget providing appropriations for was as follows: One day for or- ginning a missionary enterprise such positions now vacant. ganization; seven days of Daily with native helpers in complete Vacation Bible School for chil- equality of responsibility and 2. The retirement of missionaries dren in the afternoon, with eve- authority with foreigners. occupying evangelistic positions who ning preaching for adults. The have reached the retiring age, their average attendance of children Third, the necessity of memplaces to be taken by Chinese or J ap- was 275 to 300; the number of bers of several nationalities coanese appointees. classes held, 10 to 14; the aver- operating in any enterprise con- age at the night meetings about cerning the Kingdom of God. 3. The designation of ordained mis- 200 and often over three hunsionaries now in the field as super- dred. Six hundred probationers Finally, the importance of visors and administrators in the fields were enrolled, four probation- demonstrating the Kingdom, as to which they shall be assigned by the ers' training schools were held, well as preaching it. Bishop. and a church was built by one group as a result of the tent Korea's Progress 4. The limitation of the number of meetings. Through the influence missionaries to be appointed as teach- of the tent meetings one church In the years since 1930 more ers in every educational institution, decided to go on self-support and Methodist building has been gothe appointments to be made by the another was preparing to fol- ing on than ever before in that head of such institution upon nomina- low.-The Missionary Link. length of time. The high rate of tion by the Bishop, the total sum of exchange and the low cost of appropriation for salaries of such ap- North Japan College building partly account for this. pointees to be fixed by agreement be- It is encouraging that much of tween the bishops and the National. North Japan College last year the money comes from the field Council upon recommendation by the enrolled the largest number in and not from the home base. Department of Missions. its history. Its alumni are grow- Every church in Pyengyang ex- ing in prominence and influence. cept the old First has a new 5. The annual diminution of appro- Not only are they manning a building, but comparatively litpriations for maintenance of church large part of Japan's evangelis- tle foreign money has gone into boarding schools of secondary grade, tic work; several have distin- them. Chosen Christian College the decrease to be covered by corre- guished themselves in science has a great new amphitheater to sponding increase in charges for tui- and invention and many are em- accommodate six thousand peotion, with an allowance in the budget ployed in government and busi- ple. Pai Chai, historic boys' for scholarships. ness. Students are active in school in Seoul, has a new Sunday school work, and last chapel and gymnasium, with the 6. The withdrawal of appropria- year a vacation school for pas- largest audience hall in the city; tions for maintenance of any day tors was held. four-fifths of the cost was proschool which in the judgment of the vided by Korean funds. The Bishop and council of advice has At the last commencement 99 high school at Yangbyen, has ceased to function adequately as a graduated from the mid die now been entirely taken over by source of Christian teaching and cen- school, 58 from the college and the community. No missionary ter of Christian worship. one from the seminary. Among is there, no mission appropria- the 99 middle school graduates, tion is given, but the school is 7. The maintenance of mission hos- 35 were Christians; and among going on more strongly than pitals on at least their present scale, ever, and is under distinctly added appropriations to be made to Christian qirection. certain hospitals for appointment of medical missionaries; appropriations for maintenance to be diminished annually at a ratio determined by the Bishop, superintendent and administrative board of the several hospitals in consultation with the National Council.

8. The payment monthly of appropriations for each missionary district to the Bishop and council of advice for distribution by them in conference with all the American bishops of the Chinese or Japanese Church on the Pflsis 0:1' fl budget anI)ually submitteq

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

There are other notable build- ordered to walk in a circular Then and Now in Solomon ing enterprises depending on path which had been prepared. Islands American money-such as the Along this path were stationed chapel and additional wards at the more mature Christians and The Open Door, missionary the Tuberculosis Sanitarium in Bib I e helpers, who reasoned organ of the Methodist Church Haiju, and the three new build- with the lax Christians as they in New Zealand, compares the ings of the Ewha Woman's Col- passed, and won their promise situation in that Church's piolege.-Christian Advocate. of a more faithful and scrupu- neering circuit in 1926 and 1933. lous Christian walk. On reach- On Teop Island, there was one ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ing the exit of the circle, those minister, one Fijian he I per. who were warned were asked if Many villages desired teachers, Never Saw White Men they had truly taken to heart but there were no native help- these admonitions. Then fol- ers for strategic centers. On Even after thirty-five years lowed a sermon on John the Buka Island, one minister and of American rule, there are still Baptist's call to repentance. two Fijian helpers. Eight vilto be found in the Philippine Is- lages on adjacent small islands lands people who have never -So S. Times. claimed to be more or less Methseen a white man. Baptist mis- odist, in four of which services sionary S. S. Feldmann writes Sea Dyaks of Borneo were held every Sunday, and in of having gone up into the hills the others intermittent services, on a trip to visit some of these The Sea Dyaks ·live in the probably 700-800 people in all. people. "They live now as they jungles of Borneo. Under the The Siwai area had no European lived 400 years ago," he reports. wise and beneficent rule of a preachers, but there were six "I was the first white man ever white rajah, head hunting has native teachers, and' probably to reach their village. Many of almost ceased among them. In some 400 people claiming allethe children and young people religion, they are animists, with giance to the Methodist Church. had never seen a person with a some uncertain idea of a God, white skin. Although very shy but believe in a host of lesser Today, there are three ministhey would creep up and touch spirits which must be propiti- ters at work, with 90 native me. They do not smoke, drink ated when angry. The people teachers, three native medical nor gamble. Their moral code think that the noises of certain missionaries, 80 stations occuis high. Their life is of the sim- birds indicate the spirits' atti- pied and about 6000 church plest sort, the only furnishings tude toward them, and they are members. of their homes, for instance, be- constantly on the watch to see ing a bamboo bench. They are whether the spirits are propi- -No Substitute for Sunday peaceful when undisturbed, but tious or otherwise. For exam- School when aroused are fearful to ple, they will not begin ricemeet. A Filipino pastor had planting until they have heard A little Japanese girl in Haonce visited them. Ever since the sound of certain birds; or, waii, who was detected stealing that time they have been inter- if they hear the sound of other from her schoolmates in the ested to hear more of the mes- birds of evil omen, they will not public school was induced by the sage he brought them." go to work at all for the whole probation officer to make public of that day. confession of her sin before the -Missions. whole school of seven hundred. Missionary work has been go- This wise probation officer ex- Repentance in the South Seas ing among these people for over plained to the school that they seventy years, but progress has must be charitable in all future A missionary festival in New been slow, owing to lack of con- relationships towards the of- Guinea was attended by heathen tinuity. Missionaries have come fending member of their group, as well as Christians. Dozens of out and returned owing to ill- pointing to the fact that the litspeakers followed one another. health, and often vast areas tle girl had no Christian influ- The leading thought was recog- have been left to the care of one ence at home. Her parents did nition of God as giver of food missionary for long periods at not belong to any church, and and abundant harvests. The a time. Many of the Dyaks have she had not been encouraged by heathen had often taunted the become Christian, and now there them to attend Sunday school. Christians with the folly of are the beginnings of a native She told the school that during abandoning magic. "You will go ministry. Missionaries evolved the twenty years she had been hungry and find yourselves eat- a system of writing, using the probation officer in Hawaii, she ing tree leaves like animals." So English alphabet and spelling had never been called upon to the two villages had assembled the words phonetically. Schools investigate the character of any mountains of food, and the have been opened and many chil- boy or girl who belonged to a speakers – twenty of them – dren have learned to read and Sunday school. The sequence to commented on the absurdity of write. This year a translation this episode was registered the blessing the fields when God of the whole New Testament has following Sunday, when fifty alone could do this. Certain been completed in their lan- new pupils presented themselves sluggish Christians were not guage, at the Japanese Sunday school spared criticism. They w ere in that neighborhood.

Missionary

Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~,_ _ _—–=—=—=—-~~——=-~—~~~~—,~ The Meaning of Right and Wrong. literature in particular. The au- questions which emphasize the By Richard C. Cabot. Pp. 463. $3.50. The Macmillan Company, thor knows India, its people and point of view of different schol- New York City. 1933. its prevalent religion-a knowl- ars. It seems to the present re- This is a most entertaining edge based upon long residence book, unique and original in its viewer that this book, along method of approach and its handling of the fundamental eth- in the country, close contact with with Mackenzie's "The Christ of ical problems. The best chapter its people and a deep and symis the discussion of "Honesty," the Christian Faith," and Speer's in which Dr. Cabot takes the true position, so convincingly pathetic study of its main re- "The Finality of Jesus Christ," maintained by the late H. Clay ligious system. Incidentally, the Trumbull in his little book en- constitute a notable trilogy in titled "A Lie Never Justifiable." The book stays within its ap- style is admirable, vivid and Christian Apologetic. The first pointed limits of a humanistic strong, carrying the reader right consideration of the basis of along with the thought; the nat- two complement each other; the right and wrong. To the readers of the REVIEW the true basis is last shows the foundation of distinctly religious and the fundamental and essential questions ural result of the material hav- both. Mr. Thompson's book is are "What is the will of God'?"; ing been first prepared in the "What is the mind of Christ?"; form of lectures. of peculiar value, not only to the "What is right in principle, i. e., in accord with the character of student of religions, but par- God ?" These are the forms in which the question of right and Part 1. is an historical inquiry ticularly to the missionary to wrong presents itself to the containing such arresting chap- Christian experience. But the India. W. 1. CHAMBERLAIN. form in which the question is cast by Dr. Cabot is real for the ter titles as, "An Event in Adventures in C h u r c h Worship. Christian experience as for the Time," "The Chief Opponents," non-Christian. And indeed it is "The Offenses," of "novelty Teacher's Book, Pupil's Book. By primarily here in its ethical Maurice Clarke. 12 mo. Morequality that present day religious and divergency," of "personal house Publishing Co., Milwaukee. conservatism and liberalism claims," of "revolution." stand each to be judged. The 1933. warning of the Sermon on the Part II. is an interpretation of Mount is needed by every gener- Dean Clarke of St. Paul's Caation: "Not everyone that saith the Avartara aCnrdosst,heetc.CrTohss~ thedral, Marquette, Michigan, unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter Karma and the has high qualifications for the into the kingdom of heaven, but work in the field of Christian he that doeth the will of my Fa- book includes valuable appendi- nurture. The course of study ther who is in heaven." concentrates upon the Christian ces. It is altogether a very able life as outlined in the services of R. E. S. presentation of the contrasts be- the Book of Common Prayer. It The Word of the ,Cross to Hindus. By tween the distinctive ideas of follows the expressional method, Hinduism and Christianity. using the pupil's initiative in E. W. Thompson. 8 vo. 328 pp. keeping a diary, and in close fel- 7s.6d. Epworth Press, London, 1933. Hinduism is one of the main lowship with the services of the religious systems of the Eastern church. It follows the order of This is a rare book, a notable the Prayer Book: the Church, contribution to Christian litera- world; it was the characteristic the Home, Baptism, Advent, ture in general and missionary product of India and it remains Christmas, Epiphany, emphasiz- ing the missionary enterprise, today the prevalent mode of Lent, Holy Communion, Easter, thought and worship in that Marriage, the Ordination serv- country. ices. The approach and content of each lesson are admirable and From a study of the Gospels always in touch with religious the author turns to Jesus Him- reality. The Pupil's Book, which is for home reading and not for self. The historicity of the Gos- class study, contains a story bearing upon each lesson. These pel and of the Cross as the cen- stories are sometimes Biblical, tral facts of Christianity are im- sometimes missionary, histori- cal, local. They are realistic pressively brought out in the narratives abo u t Columbus, first part. This is followed by Lindbergh, Livingstone, Abram, penetrating comparisons be- tween the teaching of Jesus and Hinduism, in regard to God and man and the way of salvation.

Part I. abneianbglea n his torical in- qU.lry.IS and appealing presentation of the Christian position w~ile Part II. being an mterpretatIOn naturally raises Any of the books noted In these columns wlll be sent by the REVJEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 62] Onesimus, St. Francis, Gregory, found the Sermon on the Mount in the fields studied in the In- quiry. Augustine, Schweitzer, Edith a chief source of inspiration. It There was no independent Cavell, Bishop Rowe, the Prod- has reinforced their own teach- field study in America except by correspondence, available literigal Son, Matsuzaki of Japan. ers." The author gives a sum- ature, with a few interviews. Questionnaires were sent out, es- The course, though prepared for mary of the creedal statements pecially to missionaries who had withdrawn from active service, the youth of the Episcopal of Gandhi, Hu Shih and Kagawa in the effort to discover their reasons and also to secure their Church, is beaten out in the lab- in their own words. These state- judgment regarding possible im- provement of service abroad. In oratory of experience and can be ments are a revelation both of the nature of the case there is not much in the volume for the of intensive value in any church the attitude and spirit of the new information of the Boards from whom its contents were seor in any home in training young men whose life story is given cured and who are in constant conference regarding the i r Christians in the Christian life. here. methods and promotion plans. Mr. Turner's general estimate of The missionary note is every- We do not always agree with the quality of missionary per- sonnel on the field is higher than where clear and strong. Dr. Saunders in his views, but obtains commonly in the volumes of the Report. The Boards will HUGH T. KERR. the book is valuable as a striking of course study the volume for any practicable and feasible Whither Asia? A Study of Three interpretation of present-day guidance it may give, but there Leaders: Gandhi, Hu Shih, and does not seem to be much of leadership in Asia. These three value which is not really a de- Kagawa. By Kenneth Saunders, men are, in a sense, typical of scription of their present proc- Litt. D. Pp. 221. $2.00. The Mac- the countries to which they be- esses which they are steadily trying to improve. The volume millan Company, New York. 1933. long, and of great movements in closes with assurance that the day of the missionary is not over, Dr. Kenneth Saunders is one which they play so large a part. however great may be the change in quality and equipment who has done much to bridge the The greatest of the three, in of the workers. Noone could desire improvement in this rechasm between East and West in strength of character, moral gard more earnestly than mis- sionaries themselves. The techa catholicity of spirit. He is the courage and spiritual power, is nical nature of the book will probablv preclude its wide readauthor of a number of books, undoubtedly Kagawa. "Religion ing in the Church.

and dedicates these chapters to is to him the love of God and of CLELAND B. McAFEE.

the faculty and students of Vas- man. It is to all of us the spirit Impressions of South America. By Andre Siegfried. $2. 192 pp. Harsar College. The subtitle gives of loyalty to the highest, the court, Brace, New York.

the key, and the introduction sense of wonder at its mystery Indian Air:, Impressions of Travel in South America. By Paul Morand. $2. sets the stage for a very in- and beauty, the attempt to see 235 pp. Houghton Mifflin, New York. teresting comparative study of life steadily and see it whole. In South America, Lights and Shadows. present-day leadership in India, Kagawa, Asia will find a more By Kasimir Edschmid. Viking Press, New York. 1932. China, and Japan. In India, we potent leader than in either Since South America has deare told, the real soul of the Gandhi or Hu Shih-for he is a rived her cultural inspiration largely from France, anything revolution is Hindu. In China servant of Christ the Universal that a Frenchman says about that continent is of particular inthe real soul of the revolution is Son of Man. His personality is terest to South Americans as well as to the rest of the world. anti-Sinitic. In the former coun-. our best symbol of the Godhead: One of the reasons why "Impres- sions of South America" will be try they are trying to restore the in his ethics we find our most past; in the latter it is a revolt universal norm." But Kagawa against the dead hand of the has found a deeper meaning and past. All of these national lead- message in Christ: It is that of ers are the product of the min- the sufficiency and supremacy of gling of Eastern and Western the Cross-our only life and culture. It is evident in these hope. To this Hu Shih and Gandchapters that each of the three hi are still, alas, unresponsive.

leaders is a debtor to Jesus S. M. ZWEMER.

Christ, although in strangely Home Base and Missionary Person- different ways. An orthodox nel. Vol. VII of the Laymen's For- Hindu, fed on the New Testa- eign Missions Inquiry. Edited by ment, is leading India to remark- Orville ~. Petty. 199 pp. $1.50.

able reforms of Hinduism; a Harpers. New York. 1933.

Confucian scholar, who knows This is the last of the eight the ethics of the Sermon on the volumes of the report of the Lay- Mount, is breaking the bonds of men's Foreign Missions Inquiry, Confucius; a Christian socialist of which "Re-Thinking Mis- in Japan is not only preaching sions," first issued, was in some repentance of sin to individuals sense a summary. The material but is also exerting great influ- of this final volume falls into five ence on the government and na- sections: Recruiting and Selecttion. ing New Missionaries, Causes "It is surely revealing that all for Withdrawal of Missionaries, these three leaders are avowed Missionary Finances, Promoting pacifists, and in their very rea- Missions at Home, and a closing sonable and practical philos- chapter by the late Fennell P.

ophies of life they claim to have Turner on Missionary Personnel

read is because Professor Andre inces and supply jobs and con- zation of the Incas, as have Wal- Siegfried has written it, but tracts to partisans, in order to do Frank and Count Keyserling, those who expect to find here a maintain his seat, at least until the larger number not receiving but more reasonably, less fanatfundamental treatment such as given in the author's "England's their share of the spoils are ically. His appreciation of na- strong enough to revolt. Crisis" or "America Comes of ture, of the birds, the plains, the Age," will be disappointed. These East coast countries are furhastily written travel letters are ther advanced. Argentina is lit- mountains of Argentina, espe- spread considerably with large tle affected by Indian tradition cially remind one of Hudson type and attractiv~ illustrations so evident in the countries of the Pacific, it being very similar to whom he has evidently read with and drawings. Latin Europe plus the gaucho Professor Siegfried has done profit. In fact, while "Indian influences. The chief characterthe usual tourist "stunt" around Air" is literature, rather than istics of the Argentine are three: South America-Venzuela, Pan- sadness, inherited from the history or political science, and ama, Peru, Chile, Argentina, Arabs and expressed in the tan- is not always accurate in these Uruguay and Brazil. go; indolence, coming from the Fortunately he gives most of Spanish and encouraged by the latter subjects, the author has his time to describing his reac- wealth of the land; and arro- evidently read considerably more gance, a tendency to boast, with tions to political, economic and Spanish pride and Italian van- on these countries than has the social conditions as he saw them ity. A graceful intelligence and in 1931. Since it was in that ordinary travel writer. year that nearly all the countries unusual refinement of culture come from France! The danger A German view of the Southvisited went through a change ahead lies, not in any social caof government by revolution, it ern Continent is given by Kasiwas a particularly interesting tastrophe, but in periodic recur- rence of bad administration, fi- mir Edschmid. And, while not time to observe South American life and Professor Siegfried evi- nancial chaos with dissipation of so well written-or translateddently had his weather-eye out public funds for show rather loses nothing in comparison of most of the time. than for profit. First he saw the dictators, for Thus in outline are the keen subject matter. It is a more the first country visited was observations, though hardly new, comprehensive discussion of the Venezuela, controlled by General of this brilliant Frenchman, who is gradually analyzing for us the life of South AmeriCa than Gomez who, when he arrives in modern world. But it is too bad the capital from his country resi- that he has been willing to allow either of the other books, given dence, is followed by an endless these hastily written letters to largely by means of conversation procession of motor cars which be published rather than to have pass and repass the President so used his trip as preliminary to a with all kinds of interesting he may be sure to recognize his admirers. "But when one pene- real study of the complicated types, including the Dictator, forces that are shaping South trates behind the scene, one is Leguia of Peru and the German, almost aghast to find how primi- America for an increasingly tive everything still is." On the large place in future world life. General Hans Kundt, whom the other hand the author was tre- Paul Morand, the much trav- Bolivians have hired to lead mendously impressed with the eled compatriot of Professor their forces against Paraguay. progress and beauty of cities Siegfried, gives us in his "Inlike Buenos Aires and Rio de dian Air" a more finished book, South America is attracting Janeiro. in fact a charming piece of writ- more of the thoughtful attention On the west coast political ing, about equally divided in de- of the world, and suffers much problems for the author come scriptions of nature, of people, out of conditions similar to those especially the Argentine gaucho less than formerly from hastily in Turkey or the Balkans, where and the Andean Indian, and of written travel books. But, unpopulation is sparse and com- exciting experiences in airplane fortunately, she seems to get munications difficult, rather than travel. He finds the West Coast those of crowded Europe. There only the second-best of distinis little public opinion and be- with its Indians much more in- teresting than the East Coast, guished writers like Bryce, Keytween the white aristocracy and the latter being "all success, the Indian masses there is no progress, the machine …. but he serling, Clemenceau and Sieg- middle class. The powerful for- (the Andean Indian) who per- fried, to say nothing of several eigner is there only to make sists with the dull opposition of money. So a strong ruler, who North American writers who the Asiatic-he has the better of is supinely backed by an obedi- the stranger." have recently visited the southent congress, needs only to pay Morand philosophizes on the ern continent. S. G. INMAN. well the army and police, keep trustworthy agents in the prov- meaning of the mysterious civili- The Moslem World quarterly for Jan- uary, 1934. Edited by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Considerable space is given to China, where the Editor recent- ly visited Moslem centers. He described the Fourth Religion of China, its spread and influence, and the present-day revival. Mr. Harold D. Hayward writes on the Kansu Moslems of today.

Other articles of interest re- late to Magic Cures in Popular Islam, Marriage in Palestine, The Modern Press in Persia, Bible distribution across the Sa- hara, Islam and Intellectual Freedom.

Books Obituary Notes . ., . as well as an able adviser and advo-

America Self Contained. Samuel Rev. Dr. Allen Revellen Bartholo- cate. Crowther. 340 pp. Doubleday Dor- mew, secretary of the Board of For- . an. Garden City, N. Y. eign Missions of the Reformed Church Dr. Charles E. Parker, for thirty- in the United States for thirty-four two years a preacher and. teacher of The African Labourer. G. St. J. Orde years, died on November 27 at his Telegu people in India, died last Sum- Browne. 238 pp. $5. Oxford Uni- .home in Philadelphia at the age of mer. Nearly 2,000 people came to versity Press. New York. seventy-eight. honor his memory at the funeral. Rich and poor, educated and unedu- TheClu[istian Mission in the Modem He was born at Dannersville, Pa., cated, missionaries and government World. William David Schermer- and was graduated from the theologi- officials, as well as outcastes who be- horn. 360 PP'.· $2.50. Abingdon cal seminary of the Reformed Church came self-respecting ChI' i s t ian s Press. New York. at Lancaster in 1877. through the Christ whom he preached.

poran's Ministers Manual – 1934. From 1904 to 1906 Dr. Bartholomew **• Compiled and edited 'by G. B. F. was president of the Pennsylvania. Hallock. 652 pp. $2. Harpers.. Christian Endeavor Union, and in Mi. Lucy Laney, head of Haines New York. 1919 of the Eastern Synod of the Re- Institute, a school for colored boys ahd formed Church. He headed the Gen- girls in Augusta,.Ga., died October 13. Gol Champions of Light. Frances eral Synod of the Reformed Church She was in her late seventies, having Jenkins Olcott. 220 pp. $1.75. Re- from 1926 to 1929 and also was a del- taught over 60 years. She is said to vell. egate to the Alliance of Reformed have been the most prominent colored Churches from 1924 to 1929. woman in the Presbyterian Church. Hospitals Overseas-Africa and the East Series. 88 pp. 18. C. M. S. As secretary of the missions board . *•• London. Dr. Bartholomew developed virtually. the entire foreign mission work of the Dr. B. F. West, who went to Singa- The Health and Turnover of Mis- Church as now constituted in Japan, pore. in the early days of the Meth- sionar;ies. William G. Lennox. 216 China and Mesopotamia. odist Malaysia Mission, died in pp. 75 cents. Foreign Missions .Seattle, July 2, aged seventy-six. Conference. New York. He was an honored member of the Committee of Reference and Counsel, *** Dr. John R. Dickson, an American physician who had spent fifteen years Let There Be Light-a Pageant of the Foreign Missions Conference of in China asa Presbyterian mission- Drama. Elliot Field. 87 pp•. Amer- North America, from 1925 to 1931, ary, died November 23 at Hwaiyuan, ican Bible Society. New York. and a beloved and valued member of China, of acute endocarditis. Born in the Editorial Council of the MISSION- Fargo, N. D., in 1884, he received his On the Road in Madagascar. A. M. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Dr. M.D. from the University of Toronto Chirgwin. 159 pp. 28. 6d. S. C. Bartholomew's loss will be keenly felt, in 1910. After eight years in China, M. P. London. not only in his intimate circle of fam- chiefly as head of a hospital in the in- The Old Ideal and the New Deal. ily and friends but in his church and terior near Soochow. Golden Rule Book. Chas. V. Vick- mission councils and his world wide When Dr. Dickson opened his hos- ray. 196 pp. $1. Golden Rule contacts. He was a man of rare Chris- pital in Chinese 'buildings, he treated Foundation. New York. tian character and gracious spirit 2,800 patients in the first two months.

Read THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER: The Fourth Religion of China …………………………… Samuel M. Zwemer Mohammed's Call .. . .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. ……. Richard Bell The Modern Press in Persia …………. …………… . ….. Herrick B~ Youns Islam and Intellectual Freedom ……………………………… C. A: Soorma Magic Cures in Popular Islam ……………………………… .James Robson The Creed of AI·Sanusi (Part II) ………………………….. Frederick J. Barny Marriage in Palestine …………………………………… Hilma Granqvist The Scriptures in the Sehara ……………………………… Dugald Campbell Islam and the Mongolian Races ……………………………… A. C. Hanna The Kensu Moslems …………………. : …………….. Harold D. Hayward Current Topics …… Book Reviews …… Survey of Periodicals SUBSCRIBE TODAY …. « Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 RRh Avenue New York City Single copies, SOc.; Annudl Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW,S3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 12 Pllemosler Bulldlnl" LOIIdon PrIce In Gre. Britain, Ellhl ShlllintS. net

FREE! BOOKS and

With Subscriptions to "The Missionary Review"

W E WANT to enlist every subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in an effort to secure new subscribers. So we have selected from many publishers choice offerings of new and standard books. The plan is simple. For every new subscription sent us (U. S. and Canada, $2.50; Foreign, $3.00) we will allow a credit of 75 cents toward the purchase of any book listed on this page. Begin on your list now, in your own church or community, and secure free one or more of these valuable books.

The Finality of Jesus Christ A Commentary Critical and Bg Robert B. SpHr Explanatory on the Whole Bible A remarkable presentation of the rea- Bg Jamieson, Fauaset and Brown Sons for belief in the final authority of Long recognized as the standard evangelical Jesus Christ. The author has spent work on the entire Bible. "J. F. ~ B:s Com- forty years in the study of the subject mentary" provides within the compass of a and declares unllinchingly for the abso- single volume a continuous stream of clear, lute supremacy of Jesus as the Son of critical. and explanatory comments on every God and Saviour of mankind. verse of the whole Biblical text. 1347 pages. President J. Ross Stef)enson(Prince- Regular price. $7.50. Special, $3.50 ton Theological Seminary) says: "The Davis' Bible Dictionary greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to religious literature. . .. It will have By J. D. Davis, Ph.D., D.D., LL.D. ~~!!!!!!i!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!111 a wide reading and a permanent inlluence ~ This book aims to be a dictionary of the in strengthening the faith:' $3.00 Bible, not of speCUlation about the Bible. It P 'b Is C hr l' s t OS51 le1. ————— sweeitkhs tthoinfgusrnBiisbhlicaal.thoIrtouisghfuranciqshueadintwanicthe Bg P. Whitwell Wilson othnee calnaidmoonflythDeivRineleigRioenligoiof nCC.lhortihs,t as the authoritative illustrations. fTrehqeueinnttelyrpI•rne– $1.50 tation of Scripture which is Author of "The Christ We Forget," etc.

Mr. Wilson takes up tbe cballenge by volved in tbe statement of facts will be found to be sober. fair and scholarly. presenting to his readers a fascinating and George Miller of Bristol compelling picture of Jesus. as he has con- BII Arthur T. Pierson Price, $3.00 ceived of Him in his own experience, from The record of the faith of this nine- Christian Workers' the pages of history. and in the story of Commentary our own times. "I came first to know teenth century Christian. who received over Him nearly fifty years ago." says this $7.000.000 without asking man for a journalist of international reputation. penny, is one of the most inspiring in BII Dr. James M. Grall "and the friendship remains:' A book of great charm, a plea of great power. $2.00 Cbristian literature. Dr. Pierson has writ- A competent expository commentary on ten the authorized memoir of this remark- the whole Bible in one volume. and for a able man for both British and American price within the reach of all. This desir- The Beauty of Jesus readers. It presents not merely the ex- able combination has never been offered so ternal facts of Mr. Muller's labors. but the attractively. This is eminently the Com- BII Gipig Smith A new. intensely moving book of memo secret springs of his accomplishments. mentary of the people. Preachers and Sun- The Progress Cloth, $2.50 day School teachers will find it a rich mine.

ories and rellections of Gipsy Smitb. cov- of World-Wide Missions In any Cbristian home it will enrich the ering a period of more than twenty-five Bg Dr. Robert H. Glover family devotions. answer the children's years. questions. and stimulate the study of the An accurate. up-to-date. exhaustive "A fascinating story of the experiences survey of the mission fields of the world. Bible. Price. $3.00 The one complete and authoritative refer- International Encyclopedia of and observations of one of the greatest ence and textbook for schools. colleges. and 1I·vm. g evangeII'Sts."- Watchman-Exam$2,'n.0er0• Prose and Poe'tl'cal. Quotatl'ons popular study groups. on Why Belleve It? the history of missions. By Williom S. Walsh This valuable book is not restricted to Bg Delavan L. Pierson. Cloth, $2.50 the religious field. but contains selections Bible teachers .~nd. Gospel ministers. however advanced in knowledge. will find from the literature of the world. ancient the atmosphere of these pages bracing and Study Bible and modern. classic and popular. A massustaining to an intelligent and trium- ScoIUld Refermt:e sive volume arranged for quick reference.

Edition Net, $3.00 tphbeasentcChahprtiesrtisanattfeanitthiv. elyAnwyiollneknwohwo wrehadast Websterts Collealate Dietl'onary e- the Christian faith is. and what the Chris- Tbe type used in the New Fourth Edition. 1930 census fig- smaller edition Scofield is iian life based on New Testament teaching clear and black face. af- ures. An . excellent abridged dictionary fording a volume that should be. Cloth. $1.50 may be read with comfort. based upon Webster's New International yet compact in size. Con- Oin·lcCltu1' d0innagry;hund1r0e6d•s0 00 vnoewcabwuloarrdys. tewrmitsh, '&JI'-ny Infallt'ble Proofs of tains full Scofield notes. d~finitions, spellings, pronunciations, and IoYW genuine leather binding. printed on Oxford India use of words; a dictionary of biography; By Arthur T. pier.on paper. size 7 x 4* x 11}16 The teachings of the Bible are so im- inches. No. 57X. Reg- a gazetteer; Scottish glossary; vocabuportant that it is one of our fim duda to ular price. $9.00. attain a certainty of cOllviction II to the lary of rimes; rules of punctuation. use divine origin of the Holy Scriptures. and Special. $7.50 the divine character and miaion of Jem. of capitals. foreign words and phrases. ab- Christ. This valuable study weighs the breviations. etc. Many other features of practical value. 1.268 pages, 1.700 illus- Evidences of Christianity which establish trations. Cloth. $5.00 ACT NOW. BEGIN TO SECURE SUBSCRIPTIONS Subscripti01J. Department Third and ReUy Stt. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Harriaburg, Penn..

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1906

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

Rev. T. HARADA, Pastor of the Kobe J. ISHII, Founder and Superintendent of Church and President of the Japan the oldest and largest Protestant or- Christian Endeavor Union. phanage in Japan.

Rev. N. TAMURA, Pastor of the Sukiyabashi Viscount OKABE, ex-Mayor of Tokyo, Min- (Presbyterian) Church in Tokyo. ister to Italy and Assistant Secretary of State. Rev. ]. K. OeHIAI (Episcopal), Field Sec- retary of the Young Men's Christian Hon. K. KATAOKA, for five terms Speaker Association work for soldiers in Man- of the National House of Representa- churia. tives and until his death President of the Doshisha Schools. Rev. Y. HONDA, D.D., President of the Aoyama (Methodist) Schools in Tokyo. Judge MIYOSHI, Member of the House of Peers and ex-Chief Justice of the Su- K. SHUMOMURA, B.Sc., President of the preme Court. Trustees of Doshisha Schools, Kioto, and Manager of the Seimi Co., Osaka. Judge WATANABE, Senior Judge of the Kanagawa District Court, and Presi- S. NIWA, for ten years Y. M. C. A. Secre- dent of the Yokohama Y. M. C. A. tary, and now Principal of Doshisha Schools, Kioto. Hon. T. ANDO (Methodist), ex~Consul­ General at Hawaii, Christian temper- 1. NlTOBE, Ph.D. (Society of Friends), Au- ance leader of Japan. thor and Lecturer. A. MURAMATSU (Congregational), a re- Mrs. K. YAJIMA, Head of the Joshi Gakuill formed thief, who has charge of the (Presbyterian) Girls' School, Tokyo, Kobe Home for Discharged Convicts. and President of the Japan Women's Christian Temperance Union. Rear-Admiral URJU, graduate of Annapo- lis Naval Academy, where he was Miss U. TSUDA, Fourder acd Principal of a President of the Y. M. C. A., a promi- girl's school in Tokyo. nent member of the Congregational Church. Hon. 1. TOKUTOMI, Editor of the People's Paper (Kokumin Shimbun), Tokyo.

(See article on page 23.)

MISSIONARY

OF THE WORLD VOL. XXIX. No. I JANUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. I Old &ries New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD·WIDE AWAKENINGS A REVOLUTION IN WALES As the new year opens, waves of The great Welsh awakening is still in revival are rolling and increasing III progress, and so far from subsiding, depth and extent in various parts of is moving as a tidal wave, outside the the world. A gracious work follows limits of the principality. One cormuch united prayer in Jamaica, West respondent says that it is "not a re- Indies, where conversions have been vival, or even a reformation, but more conspI.cuous amon/g the worst cIasses. -a revolution. Sections not pre- In many districts of India-in Assam, viously reached are now sharing in Burma, in Ramabai's homes at blessing, and that greatest of tests- Mukti; in Sialkot, Yeotmal, Madras, the stability of converts-has proved Poona, Sylhet, Dhond, Cawnpore, triumphant, the vast bulk of them Phulera, and Tirukoliur-God is showing the grace of continuance; not mightily working. The Orkneys, .like- more than seven per cent. have backwise, are visited of God, and since the slidden. Another says that, tho the middle of October daily meetings ·have emotionalism has largely died down, been held. The Spezia Mission in there is a steady glow of warmth and Italy, in Valentigney, in France, in a healthy activity. Bible study is at Norway, and several parts of Ger- the front, and it is especially refreshmany, the United States, and other ing to see how Evan Roberts is kept countries, as already mentioned in humble and spiritual, and wisely these pages, there is a work of the guides the movement. He says: Spirit in progress, accompanied by "Wales needs just now a thousand signs that are rather exceptional. teachers." These young converts need Surely God is calling His people to instruction. Edification must follow prayer. All this work of revival, evangelism: which is simultaneously manifest, followed closely upon the formation of STIRRINGS AMONG THE MIAO Prayer Circles in this and other lands, uniting disciples in daily intercession. The Bible Christian Mission in Yun- When such answers are clearly ap- nan Province, China, reports an enparent the grand result should be, not courag-ing movement among the abthe relaxing of prayer, but rather the original tribes in that district. An old regirding of prayerful souls with in- school building was opened to receive tenser zeal. inquirers. At first a few came and slept in the school-room. Then more followed, and brought the 'news that

thousands were wishing to be taught. looseness and uncertainty of present In the last year 4,000 have come for day thinking. Wherever he has lao periods from two or three days to one bored, not only have marked converor two weeks. Chapel, guest halls, and sions followed, but all evangelistic other buildings were taxed to their work has been stimulated. We have utmost to accommodate them. All heard it often said that nothing has brought their own food and many pre- equaled it in power since the Moody sented gifts to their missionary teach- and Sankey work of a quarter century ers. The Miao are studying Chinese ago. The closer the work has been so as to be able to read Christian watched, the more satisfactory have books, and are making good progress. the results been found. Recently a landlord has given 10 acres of land, and 100 Miao have undertaken AN IMPORTANT CONVENTION to clear it and build a chapel at their own expense. Already 10,000 are reg- The Fifth International Convenistered as adherents, and many have tion of the Student Volunteers is proved their sincerity by enduring called for February 28th to March persecution at the hands of the Chi- 4th, at Nashville, Tennessee. These nese. Pray for them. conventions are quadrennial, and are the most largely attended and influ- THE TORREY.ALEXANDER MISSION ential of the world's student gather- ings. About 3,000 official delegates The Torrey-Alexander evangelistic are expected to be there; fully 500 work, after three years of marvelous universities and other educational censuccess beyond the Atlantic, is now ters will be represented, and 200 mistransferred to American shores. We sionaries from 40 fields, besides many regret that the Boston C011gregation- of the leaders of young men, editors, alist has printed a sharp criticism of and educators. the mission, from the pen of aNew England minister. He assails Dr. Tor- There will be discussions of great rey as a distinctively theological prop- questions, nearly fifty special conferagandist, who goes about like Talns ences, impressive exhibits showing the with his iron flail, demolishing what- progress of Christianity in the world, ever does not suit his intolerant spirit and exceptional opportunity for feland theological dogmatism. lowship.

The attack seems to us both unfair The outcome is likely to affect the and unfounded. Having been in Great whole world and all time to come. Britain during no small part of Dr. Torrey's stay, and after closely watch- THE FEDERATION CONFERENCE ing the work, we are prepared to defend it from all such charges. One great event of 1905 was the Conference on Federation, more fully Of course, the evangelist is an old- referred to on another page. It was fashioned believer in the whole Bible, held in Carnegie Hall, from Novemand is uncompromising in his defense ber 15th to 21st, and more than 500 of the infallible teaching of the Lord delegates were present, representing Jesus. But his confident tone has about 20,000,000 Protestant communi- cants. The Romanists, Unitarians, and acted as a tonic in the midst of the Universalists, and a hundred smaller

1<;)06] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

denominations, were not included. In wrongs and to form fantastic theories some people's opinion, this was a huge as to all political questions. and has stride toward corporate unity, tho only gi ven rise to the most curious and cooperation was suggested. If noth- fanatical religious sects. What they ing more, it was a demonstration of will do now no man can foresee, but the fact that in all essentials there is nothing is more certain than that they unity, and that there is a vast field of are utterly unfit for universal suffrage. social reform and political reconstruc- The revolution thus far has been dition inviting hard work, which can be rected by small classes of Russian done only by a united Church. We workmen and disaffected Liberals of heartily rejoife in any movement the intellectual class steeped in adwhich, withou~removing important vanced theories of socialism and landmarks of doctrine, combines evan- anarchism. gelical Christians in federated effort for human uplifting. Immense waste But this is only one of the difficulon both home and foreign fields may ties under which Russia labors. She be prevented by such cowor;king. has some 50,000,000 of subjects who Nelson pointed some contending offi- are not Russians and whose chief decers to the foe, and curtly said: " Look sire it is to escape from Russian rule, there! and then shake hands and be who would welcome the overthrow of friends!" the government and the destruction of the empire. They are of different races, WHAT SHALL WE SAY OF RUSSIA? from the civilized and enlightened Finns to the wild tribes of the Cau- It has long been a proverb in Russia casus and Central Asia. They see in that no one but a Russian can know the present circumstances their oppor- Russia. We might say that no one but tunity to throw off the yoke of the an American can know America, but Czar and regain their independence. the Russians mean more-that there is On the other side we have the ruling something more unique and myste- class in Russia, which believes in nothrious about Russia than about any ing but autocracy and force, which other country. There is some truth in has been pushed into the background this, and it might be added that very for the time, but which may regain its few, if any, of the Russian aristocracy influence with the Czar; and, if the know the Russian peasants, altho bulk of the army remains under consome of the Liberals as well as Tol- trol, may again attempt to put down stoi have made great sacrifices to get this movement with fire and sword. into intimate relations with them. The 80,000,000 of Russian peasants are an With all these conflicting elements unknown quantity in any calculation at war, it would seem that we can exas to the outcome of the present revo- pect nodiing but a period of anarchy lution. The system of repression in Russia in some respects like that of which has kept them in ignorance, de- the French Revolution, altho the conprived them of books and newspapers, ditions in Russia are quite different and prevented all free discussion, has from what they were in France, where left them to brood in silence over their there was a unity of race and religion, where were capable leaders and more

general intelligence among the people, ment of the offenders, for the cessawhere there had been at least the tion of crimes, and the inauguration of shadow of representative government. true reforms.

Al! honor is due to de Witte for the King Leopold has appointed a new efforts which he has made to save the Commission to make recommendaempire, and at the same time meet all tions of this report effective, but the the reasonable demands of the people; composition of this new Commission but he stands alone, and is too late a is thought to give little promise of convert to liberal ideas to gain the substantial reform. Somehow it is confidence of the people. very difficult to bring about an aboli- tion of even infamous wrongs when REPORT OF THE KONGO COM- greed is the cause which lies at the MISSION root of them.

The report of the Belgian Kongo RUMBLINGS FROM KOREA Commission, even the" blue penciled" form in which it has appeared, It seems that there may be trouble proves completely that many of the ahead for the mission churches in worst atrocities with which the Korea on account of the Japanese ocleaders in the state were charged, cupation. The higher Japanese offiwere truly reported, but no attempt cials, educated in America or Europe, is apparently to be made to bring have enlightened conceptions of duty, the real culprits to justice. The but those intrusted with the adminiscommissioners find that the natives tration of details do not appear to be have been robbed of land and subject- so worthy of confidence. The Japaned to nameless cruelties in the en- ese are crowding the natives to the forcement of labor, and that "puni- wall in every form of industry, and the tive " expeditions have been conducted new regulations of the army of occuby irresponsible commercial companies pation seem to favor the immigrant in a ruthless and vindictive manner; rather than the resident. The new while the charges of mutilation have rulers have issued not a few vexatious been fully proved. If other govern- edicts, such as those restricting the ments which have a secondary respon- length of pipes, forbidding the wearsibility for the Kongo State do not ing of veils by women, and otherwise bring international pressure of a real annoying and distracting a people litkind to bear on King Leopold and his tle accustomed to petty interference. representatives in West Africa, probably no good will come out of this in- In the vicinity of Seoul a Christian quiry. Let action take the place of church was seized by Japanese and apathy that we may rescue the per- converted into a saloon. Houses and ishing. The London Daily Chronicle farms belonging to the defenseless has exposed the bogus report of some people have been occupied by soldiersfake "missionary society," whose without compensation and without business seems to be to minimize the promise of restitution. When men are horrors with which the world is fa- needed to " rush" government works, miliar. The charges have been proved, the natives are forced to labor with and the hour has come for the chastise- little or no compensation. The mis- sionaries sympathize with the con-

OF THE TIMES

verts, whom they see subjected to a THE CHURCH CRISIS IN JAPAN victorious race; and for a time the In Japan restiveness under foreign minds of the Koreans are too dis- tutelage is represented to be a special tracted and their poverty too severe lage is represented to be a special to lead them to give as much atten- characteristic of the churches of Ja- tion as usual to religion. pan to-day. In the Presbyterian group RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN BOLIVIA of churches there is a party of aspira- tion which holds that no native church When, in I825, this South Ameri- should be dependent on a foreign miscan State became a republic, the sec- sionary body. Any church that so deond article of the Constitution read as pends on foreIgners should be refused follows: "The State recognizes and recognition in the councils of the demaintains the Roman Catholic Apos- nominations, just as a child would be tolic Religion, and prohibits all other refused recognition. This party does public worship, except in colonial not claim that foreign clergy should parts, where there will be toleration." withdraw. Missionaries are welcome to render any amount of personal and No change has been made since, un- unofficial aid in evangelization. But til a few weeks ago, by a large ma- as citizens of Japan, church-members jority in both houses, a new article ought to feel it an unworthy act to acbecame law, which reads: " The cept help in anything which they can State recognizes and maintains the do for themselves. The foreigner Roman Catholic Apostolic Religion, should cease to be a conspicuous facpermitting liberty of worship." There- tor in the life of the native Church. fore, for the future, the Gospel is to have legally free course.

MORMON DEFEAT AT HOME A REVIEW AND A PREVIEW The November elections brought "Our God is marching on." No defeat to a host of evil-doers, but one can doubt this who has watched probably nowhere was the result more the remarkable signs of progress surprising and significant than in the throughout the world in the year of capital city of Mormondom, where our Lord I905. The political life of not only was an anti-Mormon mayor the nations has been marked by such chosen, but out of 22 candidates on the events as the separation of Church and city ticket only 2 were Mormons, and State in France, the wresting of Manthose were free from the control of churia and Korea from Russian rule, the Mormon hiearchy. But not only the reform edicts in China, the manihere were the " Gentiles" found to be festo of civil and religious liberty from in the majority, but in Salt Lake the Czar, the further opening of the County, which contains one-fourth of interior of Africa by railroads and the the State's population. The recent telegraph, and the agitation for reopening of new mines and railroads forms in the administration of the goes far to explain the phenomenon. So Kongo State. near are the anti-Mormon forces to a majority that it is thought they need In the religious and missionary only 25,000 more votes to get entire world, practically tho not always theo- retically linked with the commercial control of the State. and political developments, there have

been still more abundant signs of life. and Men's Missionary Leagues.

Revivals, awakenings have been re- Enough has been accomplished for ported from all quarters of the globe- thanksgiving and encouragement, but not only in the United States, Wales, not for self-gratulation or cessation of England and Germany, but in many strenuous endeavor to reach Divine parts of India and Burma, China, ideals.

Africa, Korea, Japan, the Philippines, The coming year offers great possi- Madagascar, and elsewhere. May this bilities of victory for those who have wave of pentecostal power spread, and courage to follow the Captain of the may 'the new-:born souls be fed and Lord's hosts. Noone can prophesy strengthened with the Bread of Life. what momentous changes may take Union movements have likewise place in Russia and China, but the characterized the year. Not only has indications are that the doors are to there been the great Inter-Church be opened wide to the Gospel. Africa Federation Conference in New York, is daily becoming more accessible and but there have been still more momen- South America is throwing off the tous steps toward interdenominational shackles of ignorance and supersti- union and coope.ation in Korea, tion.

China, India, the Philippines. Mis- The great battles before the Church sionaries are becoming convinced of are with the rejuvenated and expur- the discredit cast on the cause of gated religions of the East, such as Christ by an apparently divided body, the Buddhism of Japan-with the de- and are advocating union hymnals, a generated forms of Christianity–'-such common name for Christian churches as the Romanism of Spanish Ameri- and chapels, and cooperation in liter- ca-the dwarfed and stifled re- ary, medical, and educational work. ligion of modern Israel, and with the Native churches are advancing to- great, half human, monster of the ward independence, especially in Orient-Islam. The conquest of these Japan, Korea, Siam, and Burma, and opponents to the simple religion of this includes self-support, self-govern- Jesus Christ will require the united ment, and self-propagation. Indus- prayers, the united devotion, and the trial training is also receiving more united efforts of a united Church.

emphasis in mission schools as a There are now few lands that are means of developing character and closed to the Gospel. Tibet, Afghan- preparing for a strong self-supporting istan, Russia, Siberia, Annam, and Church. some smaller regions forbid the right Noble leaders of the Lord's hosts of . residence to Protestant mission- have been called from the heat of bat- aries, and others, such as the Kongo tle, but the ranks are being filled with State, some Spanish American coun- new recruits-2oo from America last tries and Moslem territories, hamper year, and as many more from Eng- the work with every conceivable form land. The missionary interest at home of opposition, but the Word of God is being awakened and stimulated by finds its way into even the most inac- Forward Movements among Churches cessible corners of the earth, and the and Young People, Student Volun- day is dawning where darkness has teers, Women's United Study Classes, ruled.

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN

llY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions "Let us not forget," says an emi- ously through friction of events C0111- nent European missionary leader, pelling the nations of the Far East to "that it is the same hand which di- see their own safety dependent on pos- rects the destiny of the world and the session of the knowledge and wisdom advance of the Kingdom of God; all of Christendom. The union of one- things serve our Master; to-day, as in half of the pagans of the world in a all time, the events of history can only groping search for the wisdom th(1t prepare the way of the Kingdom of has, made Christendom strong is no God." . chance happening. The same hand In the story of the nations recorded directs the destiny of the world and by the Old Testament writers this one the advance of His Kingdom.

truth dominates everything. Every Japan believer recognizes in it the deter- mined swing of a Mighty Arm pre- From the very opening of Japan paring a place for the Christ. West- Protestant missionaries have been true ern paganism fell when Christ came, friends of government and people, because it was overthrown by God. learning the language, as few foreign- The eastern part of Asia now contains ers do; aiding students to acquire one-half of the pagan population of Western languages and Western sci- the globe. Japan, Korea, and China, ence; casting their influence in favor three countries whose names are on of Japanese national aspirations-as, every lip, ten years ago were at odds, for instance, in the question of sup- each moved byseparate aims and am- pressing the treaties of extra-territori- bitions, altho akin in race, language, ality; and they discovered and de- and religion-or irreligion. One clared the higher qualities of the na- stormy decade has passed,' and these tion when powerful leaders of opinion three members of one family are seen in Europe and America were sneering to be bound together in destiny, for at Japanese reforms as a trivial effort better or for worse. They themselves to ape European customs in politics know it. The meaning to the world and fashions in dress. During the of this stupendous change has yet to past year, when war and peace had be unveiled. But it is signifi-::ant that united to establish a cordial sympathy the fire which has fused tb~ destiny between Western nations and the new of these nations did not spr; 19 fr0m power in the Far East, such sympathy the well-intended platitudp.; 0 f Con- w~s not a new sentiment to the mis- fucius, dear to them all, or from the sionaries. The war has formed the at- e;r post facto wisdom of the modern mosphere surrounding all missionary Buddhist commentators, whom all effort in Japan during the year. It alike have learned to value as a pos- . has brought to missionaries of all de- sible stay against the uncompromising, nominations congenial labor among demands of Jesus of Kazareth Thl' soldiers in camp or in hospital, among fire of fusion has burst forth spontan~- families left in want, and among of-

ficials of every grade anxious to an- for initiative as Japanese Christians. ticipate the indications of opinion The number of Christian periodicals abroad respecting the terrible conflict. is steadily increasing; the volume of Christianity has lost 110 ground voices demanding a higher standard through the war. If it had, the Mi- of morality is greater. Furthermore, kado would not have shown his ap- Christianity, and not Shintoism or preciation of Christian ipstitutions Buddhism, will finally profit by the like Mr. Rara's home for discharged fact that the common people of Japan convicts, like the Okayama orphanage, are more fully perceiving the value of and like the Y. M. C. A., that has di- that individual equality of rights and rectly improved the efficiency of the opportunities which is the dominant troops in the field. note of modern Japanese progress. In thirty years the proportion of Japanese Any superficial view of the bearing children of school age who are actuof the war upon the progress of Chris- ally in school has risen from 29 per tianity among the people shows that it cent. to 93.23 per cent. The mass of was a time for seed-sowing of remark- the nation is to be composed of people able ·extent. Missionaries, men and who have ideas, and of these ideas the women, Bible agents, Y. M. C. A. most stimulating are to be drawn from workers, pastors ot churches, Chris- Christian sources. When summing up tian officers and soldiers in army and the circumstances and new tendencies navy have all tried to make the teach- which favor the spread of Christian ings of Jesus practically understood truth we are bound to note at the. same among soldiers and civilians alike. time a vast extension of the influence The Bible and separate portions of it of Japan upon China and Korea. The have been widely circulated, and, what coincidence can not be called by any is more, read as never before. The lack of ideas of God among the people Christian a chance. The Ruler who has prepared them in a time of stress to listen to teachings which offer a directs these. tendencies is making promise that he who seeks shall find ready for an advance of His Kingdom. Him. Moreover, the hundreds of· thousands of soldiers to whom Chris- Korea hans have been kind in the name of Jesus will carry some ideas of Chris- During 1904 about 50 adult pagans tian truth and some fragments of were baptized every week in Korea. Scripture to many out-of-the-way The whole number of adult Christians towns and villages where, before this, connected with the different Protesnothing but execration has been heard tant missions was a little over 16,000, of Christ. representing a Christian community of some 50,000 souls. Two traits are There are about 5,500 more native characteristic of the Church in Korea. Christians this year than last to lend The church-members in large propora hand in this work; the cooperation tion show initiative in evangelizing of missions of different denominations their neighbors; they also show a seriis more complete and influential than ous determination in Bible study, so ever, the native churches are inclined that the Bible class is a fruitful method to recognize their own responsibility of evangelization. If the Japanese is a lively and hair-splitting critic of doctrine, the Korean is a born reader semination of Christian teachings. and student. So the Bible is being This result does not spring from carecirculated with increasing influence, fully laid plans, it is not a chance; it and the Korean Religious Tract So- can only be regarded by the believer ciety finds it impossible to keep a full with awe. If the Church of Christ can stock of its own publications in hand. only know in this its day what this It sells at a low rate, to be sure, but means, we may see a Christian Korea it marvels that during the past year it influencing both Japan and China. has sold out an edition of 10,000 copies of some of its books, and an edition of China 100,000 of some of its leaflet tracts. If it had capital enough to begin to Notwithstanding the vastness of the print a new book before selling out population of China one has to speak previous issues, its circulation would of it in this place as if it were a unit be far greater. Perhaps in no other no great~r than the United States. country is there so large a proportion China is preparing to assert its own of conversions by reading a Gospel or rights. This is the political message a tract without oral instruction from which comes thence to all Christenany man. The missions in Korea are dom. China, for the moment, is ready steadily attlining a more complete co- to be taught anything by any foroperation, and they are even preparing eigner. This is the pregnant sociofor actual organic union of denomina- logical message now beginning to tions. Denominational differences are come from it to the Christian Church. deemed impertinent when they impede People in the home land do not yet efficiency in use of existing means. grasp the meaning of such a situation. On hearing that Chinese are boycot- Korea lay last year between the up- ting whatever is American, and that per and nether millstones. The only a 1110b in Kwangtung has murdered pa.triotism that rebelled against this five American missionaries while these unendurable situation was the patriot- words are being written, many will ism of the nobility, which is on a par say that, whatever optimists may imwith that of the boss in city politics, agine, it is the same old China. It is and demands to be let alone lest the the same old China. It will remain so shearing of the lambs of the flock be for a long time to come, with many a interrupted. Destruction of national folly-of quarrels with Japan, many a life impended, for one of the causes reaction, and many a ferocious outof the war with Japan was Russia's burst of the ignorant populace. Yet persistence in claiming supreme con- the fact remains that leaders of opintrol of half of the country. One of ion in China know now that they know the surprises of this wonderful year is almost nothing of value. So they are the arrangement by which national ex- asking every chance passer-by for inistence is secured to Korea, while the struction. Foreigners who can give tutelage of Japan will defend the peo- instruction to educated Chinese are ple from the oppressions of their own almost exclusively missionaries. For officials. Here, again, the change of they have not shrunk from long and situation shows all things working to- patient study of the language that gether in a way that favors the dis- now gIves them influence. The meaning of this fact in the matter of Christ. Who is going to explain to them even the rudiments of Christian opportunity needs not to be argued. faith? The missionaries of the Amer- ican Board in North China have de- The effect of failure on the part of manded, in a manner that takes no denial, money for the extension of the home churches to realize the their work. The Society for the Dif- fusion of Christian Knowledge de- meaning of opportunity in China is clares that it must have means greatly to increase its publication work, for illustrated by a recent letter from everything that it can publish in Chi- nese is eagerly bought and read. The Hankow. The writer, a Wesleyan same demand for extension to use the ". lresent marvelous opportunity come~ missionary, says: from every part of the empire. The Bible Society reports show the real Some men who had been coming situation; for those reports are a sort (to chapel) from a distance, for sev- of a barometer of popular tendencies eral years, asked if they might have in pagan lands. The reports show that a place of their own nearer home. I about 1,500,000 copies of the Scripwent with them and saw the large tures and Scripture portions were room. We were to have this with two taken up by the Chinese in 1904, all smaller rooms for $7.50 the year, and but a negligible percentage having the Chinese members were to pay half been bought and paid for. The whole of it. At the opening day the place vast nation is in some degree acceswas crowded. Oh, the glorious sen- sible to the missionaries of Christ. sation that comes over a man as he Tibet is the only section of the empire stands before a crowd like that! The which still persistently and deliberately power comes! You feel it as you see repels missionaries, and even Tibetans those eyes looking at you! You have living among the Chinese have become for them something they have never Christians during the year in small heard before-the message of Life! numbers. Yet when I presented the account at Synod for the small sum required for It is clear, however, that the present this chapel I was told our funds would temper of influential men in China not allow of this. We must open no may soon pass. While in two or three new places, but hold the centers we cases Japanese Christians have estabwere already working! It is hard to lished centers of Christian influence have to refuse the calls which are be- in China, in general the Japanese ing made on every side. Men are teachers now swarming over the whole crowding to hear the Gospel, and we land invite the people to Buddhism, have opportunities to preach Christ and otherwise oppose Christianity. which I venture to say will be found Because of this, it is certain that unless in no country except China to-day. the Christian Church can make plain But China is not evangelized yet. to the nation the healing power of Jesus Christ walks unknown through Christ, other teachers, proclaiming the 1,500 out of 1,900 cities that are capi- merits of some new superstition of the tals of countries, because He needs lips to use and hands to use, and there are no missionary servants of His in those cities.

One of the China Inland Mission secretaries tells of visiting a district in the province of Honan where but one missionary and his wife are at work. They have the names of 700 people in that district who have regis- tered their wish to know more about moving of the waters, will persuade Some revolutionary changes among China to step down into the nearest the people of the Philippines may be' puddle and call that a cure. If this seen, not only from an educational, happens, men may well begin to dis- but from a religious standpoint. One cuss the" yellow peril." of the outward tokens of these changes is the wide circulation and study of So in a missionary surveyof Eastern the Bible. Another token is the de- Asia the spectacle which fills the eye, cision during 1905 by the interdenomi- to the exclusion of everything else, is national Evangelical Union of misthis view of one-half of the pagans of sionaries there to call urgently for an the world there accessible to the ac- increase of missionary force, because tivity of the Christian Church and the time for evangelizing the islands is 'made so through the intervention of now. All the facts in the case justify the hand of God. This fact, if really our interpretation of the new order of understood in its magnitude, its po- things as a summons to the churches, tentiality and its urgency, would cause because God's time has come for exthe immediate assembling of an Ecu~ tension of His Kingdom there. menical Conference, not only of missionary societies, but of all branches One detail in Sumatra, which also of the Church, so as to plan effective comes within this general geographaction in harmony with the revealed ical division, we can not refrain from will of Goel. giving. We sometimes fail to hear in- spiring incidents of the progress of the Malaysia Kingdom of Christ to-day, because it is difficult to know what European The Chinese dispersion in many missionaries are doing. The Rhenish lands should be noted to some extent Missionary Society occupied the Silinif we would appreciate th~ variety of dung valley in Sumatra in the year Christianizing influences now provi- 1862. The people whom the mission dentially directed upon that nation. aimed to reach were the Battas, a can- We can not pause to speak of Chris- nibal tribe who killed two missionaries tian Chinese communities found in the of the American Board in 1834. These United States and in Hawaii. In Sin- people warned Nommensen, the first gapore, the Straits Settlements, Bor- missionary to arrive, that he had best neo, Sumatra, and Java are many go away, since he was like a grain of thousand Chinese laborers and mer- corn thrown on a hard roadway for chants. In all these different parts any passing fowl to eat. The misof Malaysia Christian congregations sionary believed himself called of God, clustered about various missions and said it in his answer: "He who among the Chinese are building up threw me on this hard road can protect sturdy characters, who have already me!" But he saw little fruit from shown their value in winning their long labor. Now, after forty years, friends in China to Christianity. Nor there are 15,000 Christian Battas in is this source of evangelistic influence the Silindung region, and the moveupon China a thing to be treated as a ment has spread to the Toba Lake chance side issue. There is one Mas- district, where are 1O,<XlO Christians. ter hand utilizing all such indirect On all sides the tribes are begging for sources of influence upon the great nation which has a future in store. teachers. This year an invitation tribes of North Burma in the region came from the borders of the Moham- of Keng-tung. Missionaries went to medan territory to the north. The Burma for the Burmans. They have missionaries referred the request to hac! but moderate success. Little by the society in Germany. The answer little they have found numerous folof the society, prompted by the spirit lowers among the wild Karens, Shans, of the whole movement, was: "Ad- and other tribes, and have gone on vance, for God leads! " northward until now the new field opened in the Keng-tullg region India brings them into close touch with the southern frontier of China. The mis- Among 300,000,000 of people, 200,- sionary history of Siam, and work 000,000 of whom are of the 1110st hope- among the Laos tribes, is almost a less pagans, education and law and duplicate in this respect of the story order in themselves have some elevat- of work in Burma. In both countries ing effect. It is not always right to success in winning large numbers has point to progress away from super- been reached chiefly through obedistition or ignorance, or even from ence by missionaries to the northward paganism in India as a result of mis- beckonings of Providence. The effect sionary labor. Yet this very working Hpon southwest China mountaineers of of a government system, together with seeing wholesale conversions among many other influences, in the line of their kinsmen yet farther to the southbreaking down obstacles to the accept- ward is worth watching. ance of Christianity, is another illustration of the truth that when He wills A characteristic of missionary work to prepare the way of the Kingdom, in India now is the conversion of He is not tied to the use of slow-mov- masses of the common people. Thirty ing missionaries to do it. The plague years ago Wesleyan missionaries bapand the cholera have prepared the way tized the first convert at Ikkadu, 30 this year, and so has the earthquake, miles west of Madras. Sixteen years because calamity has been mitigated ago a missionary went there to reside. by kindly ministrations of missionaries To-day the mission station is headand their native Christian followers. quarters of a Christian community of The open abyss between Christian and mo.re than 2,000 souls. It has, besides pagan standards of morality in India the missio.n l~ome, a brick church, a is a mark of the" Way" about which large hospital, a lace factory, where a man, tho a fool, can not err. A Christian women earn their daily pagan in North India says that of non- bread, and two homes for children, Christian officials 99 per cent. take and where 100 each of boys and girls are demand bribes, while of Christian of- being trained for useful life. This inficials the percentage is reversed, and stance may be duplicated in the misnot more than one in a hundred can be sions of other denominations and in found who seeks" graft." The pagan many places. who has such a contrast to reflect upon is in a fair way to conviction. The movement toward Christianity is by no means confined to the masses. A remarkable spread of Christianity To the sneering question, "Have any should be noted among the wild Muso of th~ rulers believed on Him," one

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN 1905

can answer that high-caste Brahman sionary and the Bible just as military religious rulers and Mohammedan roads did in the Roman Empire. Pharisees are converted every year in Africa's time has come. India. But the movement centers among the lowest castes. From this The policy of Great Britain in its fact, indeed, springs much of its sig- African possessions is to develop as nificance. The downtrodden poor well as control the natives. This polhave been held in bonds through their icy has a direct bearing upon the freesuperstitious fears. The fact that they dom of missionary operations in terare gaining strength to test Chris- ritories under British rule. It has tianity for themselves shows some recently led to definite action favoring weakening of Hindu superstitions. It mISSIons. Lord Cromer, the British also suggests how much the neglectful Commissioner in Egypt, has expressed disdain with which they have been his approval of work among pagans in treated by the Brahmans has prepared the Sudan, even while deeming unthe way of the Gospel among them, wise those among the Mohammedans. giving their minds small grasp of the His suggestion, in fact, has been the pagan dogmas. The enormous num- immediate cause of the founding, by ber of the "lower classes" in India, the Church Missionary Society, this and the proved capacity of many of year, of a new mission in the Sobat them to develop in intellect and in region of the upper Nile. In South spiritual faculties, gives weight to the Africa the report of an official invesconversions now occurring among tigation c0111mittee into the problem them. The Christianizing of the of dealing with native races also apmasses became the strength of Britain, proves missions, noting the improved Germany, and America; and the morals seen in Christian natives, and Christianized masses of India will yet urging the religious and moral inprove a source of strength to India. struction of the natives by mission- aries. The novelty as well as the im- Africa portance of such official deliverances needs no emphasis. We must outgrow the habit of regarding the population of Africa as Excepting Mohammedan regions the worId's submerged tenth-" God- of Africa, one may say that in the forsaken," inaccessible, and hopelessly missionary fields of the continent podoomed. Railroads are being pushed Iitipl and religious opposition hardly inland from many points on. the Coast; needs to be taken into account. Such the great line from Cape Town north- a degree of freedom is in itself a call ward is already within striking dis- to missionary expansion in the name tance of the Lake region; steamers of Him whose is the Kingdom. ply on the Nile; the Niger, the Kongo, and the lakes. All these facilities for ·When we allude to the Mohammedcommunication aim at opening the an regions of Africa as being under great interior to t1'ade and coloniza- special conditions we must not be untion, and increase the number of white derstood to say that missions in Northhomesteaders in Africa. But inci- ern Africa have no results. They are dentally they make a path for the mis- hampered by a great hostile religion or prevented by an uncompromising political opposition. Yct in Morocco,

Tunis, and Algeria, this year has been marvel of missions for growth, and notable for some conversions of Mo- for positive religious initiative. Some hammedans and for extensive interest falling off of zeal may be expected in learning of Christianity. In Egypt from the influx of white colonists who a systematic campaign has been begun are not, like the missionaries, careful for interesting Mohammedans in of Ugandan interests. But such fall- Christianity through lectures and lit- ing off can be narrated when it sets erature. The effect has been good, in, which it has not yet done. An idea and the truths scattered widely are as of the hold of Christianity upon the seed which can be caused to spring people may be gained from one part up if God will. of this field that is under charge of a single missionary. Under his super- South of the equator the character- vision are four native pastorates. istic feature of the year has been a Each of these pastorates contains 40 general demand. upon missionaries churches. Landmarks of progress everywhere for teachers for people elsewhere are such occurrences as the who wish to learn to read the Book. formal acceptance of British law and This demand comes from the long British rule by those former robbers, case-hardened pagans of Cape Colony, the Angoni tribes west of Lake from Portuguese East Africa, from N yasa; the fact that the native rising the interior stations of German East which destroyed the missionary station Africa, from Nyasaland, from An- at Ibanj in the Kongo State left no gola. Missionaries in Kamerun write hostile animus against missionaries; that they shrink from touring, be- the rapid growth of the Basel Socause the people are so importunate ciety's work in Kamerun, the number for teachers whom the mission can not of Christians on January I, 1905, send. In the vast Kongo region the nineteen years after 'the founding of hunger to be taught seems to grow, the mission, being 4,786, with 1,638 and villagers will come sixty miles in candidates for baptism. Other tokens canoes to beg for a teacher. Such a of the same tendency are the deep, general craving to be taught is no cordial Christian devotion that has mystery. It is an effect of the earlier been steadily growing among the novelty of safety in travel and inter- Matabele Christians in Rhodesia, the communication between tribes. This, interest in evangelistic work shown by on the other hand, is an ameliorated churches in many African fields, and, condition springing, not from Moham- more than all, the examples, now seen medanism or Fetishism, but from the in almost every region, of growth of teachings of Jesus Christ. "I can church-members in faith and in conhardly believe my eyes," says a Ger- formity to Jesus Christ. man missionary in Kamerun, "that this is the man-killing, blood-drinking, Bible Circulation darkest Africa of other days." The purpose of this article does not As to results from giving Africans permit detailed examination of all this teaching for which so many are mission fields. But prosperity in the asking, the year has brought impor- enterprise of the Bible societies is, in tant additions to the churches in all no small degree, a gauge of progress missionary fields. Uganda is still the of the Kingdom of Christ, for Bible religions are aristocratic, disdaining societies are but the expression of the the common people and leaving them energy of the denominations in pro- in ignorance. There are many indicaviding the Book upon the supply of tions that it is the elevation of ideals, which all missionary work depends. and the education in right and truth The circulation of Scriptures in the of the masses which is at last to underyear 19O5 by all the Bible societies mine Buddhism, Brahmanism, and was p'robably not far from IO,OOO,OOO Mohammedanism. The process has volumes, including, of course, the already begun. The choice of foolish portions that are bound separately. things to confound the wise can only Since circulation of the Bible is a originate in Supreme Wisdom. pioneer work which extends missions, and since the extension of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, of the Amermissions, with the inevitable ac- ican Board, lately remarked that companiment of new translations "never before in our ninety-five years which the Bible societies are called has the hand of God been more maniupon to publish, steadily enlarges the fest in preparing the nations for field for Bible colporteurs, these great Christ." This preparation of the great figures of the annual circulation show multitudes of paganism is the characfrom another angle the steady onward teristic feature of any survey of misprogress of the;;vangelistic enter- sions at the close of 1905. In its relaprise. The most telling proofs of the tion to the Church at home it reminds Divine power of the Holy Scriptures one of the day on the mountain side are now to be found in the actual ex- by the Sea of Tiberias, when the Masperience of Bible societies and mis- ter saw the multitudes flocking about sionary societies. Intelligent accept- Him. Their numbers made the disciance of the Bible teachings is now ples dread the consequence of acceptchanging character and conduct in ing any responsibility for the surging men of every race. crowd, who did not know what they wished to gain from the Master. But The Outlook Jesus said: "Give ye them to eat." Obedience was as impossible then as The simple revelation made by Jesus now, when the increasing burden of Christ of fundamental principles of the multitudes who must be fed with life is still confronted by the pDnder- the spiritual food is becoming a terror ous cerenionials of Mohammedanism, to those of little faith. Christians to- Hinduism, and Buddhism, and is with- day have to learn the lesson of the out great apparent influence upon aphorism that "doing what can't be either. Its peculiarity is, however, be- done is the glory of living." When coming more and more apparent. this truth is more fully appreciated, Christ alone offers man a new life. every survey of the state of the King- Philosophies or the mere exigency of dom, such as we have tried to make practical affairs can make men mor- tocday will call out the joyful, thankally attractive; Christ only can make ful cry: "It is the Lord's doing and them morally stable. Moreover, this marvelous in our eyes"; while those revelation sets men a-stooping to lift who see will hasten to be obedient to the lowest classes. The other great the heavenly vision. DECLINING?

A STUDY OF THE PROGRESS OF AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS llY ROllERT E. SPEER, M.A. Secretary of the Presbyterian TIoard of Foreign lIissions Five years ago, when the new cen- are published herewith speak for tury was welcomed with all sorts of themselves. They represent the .leadprophetical forecasts, there were many ing missionary organizations in the who said that the foreign missionary United States. They do not include movement had reached its greatest de- all. But they show on the part of the velopment and would be sure now to American missionary movement which subside. The conditions which had they do represent a growth in missionproduced it and nourished it had aries from 2,481 to 3,776, and in conchanged. The motives to which it had tributions to the work from $4,181,327 appealed were dead or would soon die. to $5,807,165. Something has gone The opening up of the world and wrong with the despondent forecasts the growth of communication among of diminution and decay. the peoples would bring each nation into contact with the ideals and institu- In almost every particular the tables tions of other nations without the ne- show a great advance. But before cessity of religious embassies, and the turning to study them it will be worth study of comparative religion and the while to summarize some of the evigrowing tolerance of the times would dences of strength and growth on the destroy the fever of propagandism home side of the foreign mission efwhich had led to the missionary fanati- fort. There has been a great advance cism. There were many more things in the matter of cooperation and said and thought, and it would be in- friendly association among the boards. teresting to enumerate and examine In 1893 the first conference of the ofthem, but the short road through all ficers of members of the Canadian such discus~ion is the appeal to facts. and American mIssIOnary organiza- Has the missionary enterprise been de- tions was held. It was attended by 68 clining? representatives of 23 boards and so- cieties. The conference has been held Ten years ago theM1SSIONARY RE- each year since, with the exception of VIEW published a series of statistical I900. The conference held in New tables showing the growth of the lead- York in 1905 was under the auspices ing American missionary societies by of the Foreign Christian Missionary decades up to the year 1892. It is pro- Society (Disciples), an organization posed herewith to bring these facts up which now has 154 missionaries and to' date, and to see what has been the 312 native helpers and an income of movement of the last thirteen years. $255,922.51, while in I892 it had 63 Have the funds given to foreign mis- missionaries and 37 native helpers, and sions and the number of missionaries an income of $7°,320.84. At the 1905 and the various agencies of the move- conference 33 organizations were repment diminished, or has there been a resented by 90 delegates. These meetcontinued growth? The tables which ings are a time of conference ant. co-

BOARD COMMISSIONatS FOR FOREIGN

—1–~ ~I—1—·'-1–1~-I·'.II'–'-~~-1'-'-~ :—II~1!–'-1-7I,-s-;;:-:::– 1-Co-mm-um-~ c:")~:;;~:n YEAR~MISSIONARIES1 NATIVES , SCHOOLS I I cz:.set~ CoCl~o:s:t~oiofn ~ M ; " M : : : s · 1 Foreign II.l ~.~ Medical II 'll ~ II I ScluJ/ars sahhath-I – EXPO;;iture I schools Scholars 8= CHURCH i'i ~ ~It I ~ I! ~ {~l ~ i;> cants Churcl, Home Chttrch I Missions Adminis- in U. S. iration :o! f< I . '< — —– – .•_ – – – – – – 1872 …. , 3,124 312,054 Ii 16 77 135: 192 71···· 94 661 32 462 16,3'1:5…………. 9, 019………. ………. $420.266.00 $34,355.00 1892…. ' 4,886 625,975 20 183 I 329 I 13 4 200 2,004 141 I 982 $81~45,OOO.00 794,875.00 55,98r.00 1905 … :[ 6,059 95 54,826…. I 50 ,805 40,333 $104,566.00 752,149·00 79. 687.00 673,721 I 20 96 "186 I .364 i 17 I II 278 1 3,822 130 I 1,4751_ 66,049 i I.1SI 79.969 66,293 193,792.00 8,386,161.00 a 13 of these ordained men are also physicians. " 4 of these wives are physicians.

BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION 1872 ••.. …. … … Ii I 57 .. …….. 80 I I …… ………… ……. 20,3 18 ………. i ………. $155,014·76 $35,882.13 12 1892•••. 8,000 850,000 I 5 I 20 I 229 15 243 I 420 .—'~ 22,284 15,347 83.597 $59,921.82 $6,518,388 .00 525,028.6:> 47,185. 63 1905· … 19,338 7 73 312 1 26 I 144441 I 305 1, 203 1.188 I 2,773,182 i 8 109 I I I 3,872 I I 21 9 I 97 1,656 47,026 1,446 55,308 125,993 121,586.00 10,862,197. 00 746 •601.83 85,940.44 I .. 1 .. ——- .. —– SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 30 o 60 I ~ I I 7481 …… $3,956.00 $II4,326.00 II $10,5 16.00 283,415.88 17,130.94 b 8 200 I 9 I 70! 2,285 170 I 5,496 26,137.00 I i I a. Number of Churches, 1892, 30; 1905. 194. h. Number of outstations, 1892, ISS; 1905, 2<}6.

DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH . J ~~ II 1872 …. 224,995 5 52 14 51 29 I 31,.3320 940 I 724 ! $IIO,73 2.00 $22,01 5.00 1892 •••• 556 ,140 5 223 24 I 57 335 80 87 83,,155674 1 275,600.00 190 4 …. 807,95 2 7 312 88 IO! 2 I 4,0821 391 ,052 .00 19, 613.00 74 93 644 II7 5,744 I 149 43,240.00 I 8, 124 REFORMED (DUTCH) CHURCH 1 2I 47 .. …. I II $1,640 .00 $1.358,536.00 $65,173·00 ! $9,259· CO 1,248 ,251.00 6,549. 00 107 .1 ::;: I 1,220 8,032 .00 1, 204,257.00 II2,163·00 I I 282 14 I 128 I 5,5 19 10,900 .00 13,Il9·00 150,240 .00 5261 20 179 *4,913 i I • Decrease due to omissiou of Church of Christ in Japan.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (NORTH).

1872 …. 10,242 I 1,458,4411 II 23 207 3 …. I I 310 I, 4 180 5,3 29 ! 426 18,971 16,1 27 .. …… I ………. I $373,825·00 I $29,195.00 15 207 17 268 10.233 I $79,471,00 $13,146 .975.00 i 893. 261.00 41,565. 00 1892…. 14,144 2,442,627 I I 60 14 , '1 58,577 1,652 66,949 66,893 r<)04 . . . . 16,815 I 155 218240 34 ~~4 62,,369424 40 1, 804 "168,917 396,391.00, 27,1I7,619·00 I 1,409,558.00 I 76,33 2.0o 3,070.121 26 I 1 100 I 3,914 173,640 I 275 I 457 , 29 i 527 I I i a. Excludmg Protestant Europe. h. About 3-5 of these are probattoners.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (SOUTH) ;I; j 2 I …. .. 79 I , ….. i 49 43 i 6,709 $2.286,791.00 I I 1872 …. 8,366 645,793 I 2 I 5; 53 I 41 2 40 . ……. $8,010.00 $3,538.00 1892 …. II,849 1,293,866 6 III 89 6,561 3.3 17,IIS·00 20,8II.00 1905…. II 0473 liS 20 3,396 225 $12, 123. 00 289,869.00 I 1,582,363 1 6 i I 15,7II I 26,308.00 24.888.00 I 309 99 I 155 6 I I I 94 353 31 81 5,704 328 15,091 I 436,859. 00 I PRESBYTERI~N CHURCH. U. S. (SOUTH) ~- —-~~- I 11899025·. .. .. .. 1,239 182,516 8 24 ~ I I 6434149 32 I QI ! 5 21 I 51 1,138 82,,573027 1 $6,306.00 I II 1,557 48 95 66 ! 12 I 39 ; il4 4,242 15,447·00 I 239,988 9 31 23 1,363 i $1,4 24,468 .00 $1I8,442.00 $12,878.00 1 I 2, 819 I 1 1,851,094. 00 236.000.00 17,770.00 I "—.~- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PliSBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

1872 …. 4,341 466,147 28 64 II6 136 10 …. 33 416 121 81 10,676 …… I 965 4,203 I $2,575·00 $9,738,561.00 $457,212.00 $31,542.00 1892 …. 6,049 812,258 27 1I8 1,363 70 686 29,088 ………… 30 ,479 56,30 5.00 1905…. 7,750 I,II5,662 27 137 222 350 34 12 165 2,185 ,–,- 30 ,757 5246,'336930 1 56 . 916 38,731.00 13.473,017.00 931,292.on 301 470 60 27 172 73,147.00 93 2 198,159.00 I 15,228,625.00 1,161,919.00 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 1872 …. 584 72,896 4 19 12 20 I …. 3 89 2 21 2,153 7 504 494 $1,444. 00 $653,107.00 $5 1,694.00 I 3-17 p. ct. 1892 …. 796 109,or8 2 207 10,445 d3o .5II.00 II4,636.00 1% p. ct. I<J05· … 1,052 3 "470 30 48 I 2 24 494 7 246 10,887 241 9,751 17,809 dI 28.9 IO•00 945,090. 00 140 ,470 47 101 5 5 52 1,399, 863. 00 b249.076.00 '4%' p. ct. 744 39 301 22,636 304 16,247 a. ThIS counta all places where there is work. or mam,mod out stations. h. Income for appropriatlOns ouly. c. Includes literature, taxes, legal expenses, and administration. d. A dlsttnction exists between what the Native Church gave and what is secured in the foreign countries in fees, sales, and gifts, but which helPIIS!Jl the foreign enterprise. The former. in 1892, was $8,078; in 1905 it was ~30.184; the latter was, in 1892, $301SII; in 19"5. $128,910. e. Tliis includes interest expense of $3.S04, which we do not ordinarily regard as administrative expense. Without this it would be only 2.7 per cent. An item, .. I,lteratnre," for $1,672, is a special lund enttrely met by sales of books and special gifts to this department, but it passes through the treasurer's hands.

FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

ordination, and they have solidified the I901, and is conducted by an execumissionary activities of the land into a tive committee made up of representafirm unity. The omission of the con- tives of the boards. It holds summer ference in I900 was due to the Ecu- conferences, local institutes, issues menical Missionary Conference which text-books, and labors to increase inwas held that spring in N ew York terest and gifts to their own boards City. It was recognized as the great- on the part of the young people. The est Christian assembly of modern women's missIOnary organizations times, and the most representative have united in similar effort. A joint Christian assembly of any time. It committee, appointed at the time of the demonstrated that of all the living Ecumenical Conference, has issued a forces going up into the new century series of text-books and conducted a none were more living or powerful summer school at Northfield. Last than the missionary movement. summer I,I64 delegates attended the summer conferences of the young peo- Among Young People ple and the women. It is estimated that there are now in the Young Peo- Another significant development of ple's Movement classes in the churches the past decade has been the growth 2,500 classes with 22,500 pupils enin the study of missions. The Student rolled. The Student Volunteer Move- Volunteer Movem~nt, from whose ment text-books have reached a total ranks 2,357 missionaries have gone out issue of about 200,000; the women's, since I 8<)2, early began to promote the 250,000; and the young people's, 180,- study of missions by the bands of 000. A clearer perception of the imstudent volunteers in colleges. It was portance of reaching the Sundaysoon seen that people, old and young, schools has come to the missionary not in college, needed and would leaders. A few organizations had alappreciate such careful study of the ready seen this, and they are reaping questions connected with missions, the the reward of their foresight. In 18<)2 non-Christian religions and the non- the Protestant Episcopal Society, Christian nations, and plans for mis- which includes both home and foreign sion study classes in churches and missions, received from the Sundaytext-books for their use have been pro- schools $68,399, and in 1905, $12I,I38. duced in abundance. The membership In I892 the Methodist Episcopal Soof Student Volunteer study classes ciety, North, also covering both home has grown from none in 1892 to 12,629 and foreign missions, received $398,- in 373 institutions in 1905, and many 576, and in 1905, $484,322. Other soof the boards have established mission cieties and boards are beginning to see study departments with special secre- the possibilities of this field. Various taries in charge. And an interdenomi- boards have established, since 18<)2, national movement has grown up to Young People's Departments to care provide for united study of missions filr these problems. on the part of all young people of the Churches, to develop their interest and Another advance has been made in to provide helps. This Young People's the more careful selection and instruc- Missionary Movement grew out of a tion of new missionaries. Not only conference held in New York City in has the number of missionaries in-

creased greatly, but their relations thousand to-day where, peljhaps, they with their boards are closer and most were issued by the hundred in 1892. sympathetic, and their mutual work is In 1903 the Presbyterian Board alone accordingly more efficient. Since r898 distributed 2,143,000 leaflets, sending the Presbyterian Board has held an- them only upon application. Missionnual conferences for all newly appoint- ary lectureships also have been estabed missionaries, gathering at these all lished in theological seminaries, and a the missionaries appointed to go out missionary professorship in Yale Uniduring the year, and also as many as versity, to which the Rev. Harlan P. possible of the missionaries at home on Beach, long the Educational Secrefurlough. The American Board.insti- tary of the Student Volunteer Movetuted such a conference in'r905, and ment, has been called. The Bureau of the American Baptist Missionary Missions has come into existence. Union and the Episcopalians have now This grew out of the Ecumenical similar conferences. All are agreed Conference, and was established to that the results have been distinctly care for some of the collection of maand perceptibly advantageous. The terial made for the conference, and to enterprise is not only growing, it is serve as a central clearing-house for becoming more effective. A number missionary information. of the Churches have also held great missionary conventions of the There has been, of course, a great whole Church. The Southern Metho- growth in the strength of the home dists held a notable conference of constituency of the leading missionthis sort in New Orleans in 190r, ary organizations. It will be well to and the United Presbyterians in Allegheny in r904. Both of these resulted tabulate the facts as to this growth.* in advance policies, to which reference will be made. The leader in this The following table shows the profield, however, is the Northern Meth- portion of dollars spent by each odist Church. It held a great con- Church upon its home support for vention in Cleveland in r902, which each dollar sent to the foreign field: resulted in a great and immediate increase in the income of the society, united Presbyterian .•….. 1892 I- – 19P5 and it has followed this convention up Methodist, South …….. . with others held in various cities, and Presbyterian. South …… . $IO 13 $~'§1 developed in connection with them a 7.89 remarkable missionary exhibit. Ten Reformed Church ……. . ''!·93 8.18 thousand five hundred people have at- Congregational .. ……. . tended these Methodist missionary II 13 8.01 conferences. Presbyterian, North . ….. . 10.62 Baptist, South. . . . . ….. . 16.[5 Missionary Literature Methodist, North.. . . . . . . . '4·47 Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . 13. II Another evidence in the growth of 21.81 missionary interest at home has been Protestant Episcopal …… . 1752 the e~larged circulation of the mis- 11.46 18.80 sionary magazines and of missionary 47·97 leaflets. The latter are issued by the 14·00 46.83 It is evident that the total gifts to missions have largely increased. The American Board's income in r905 was $42,726 less than in 1892. At the same time the Congregational churches have increased in membership from 625,975 to 673,721. The amount spent by these churches upon them- '* See separate page for statistics.

following table shows the number of communicant church-mem-

bers in the home constituency of the various leading organizations in 1892 and 1905. This and the other tables embodied in this article have been prepared by Mr. George S. Garrison, for thirty-six years connected with the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. The tables lake into account foreign mission work alone, including under this designation work in Roman Catholic lands both in South and Central America and in Europe.

I MEMBERSHIP OF THE HOME CHURCH mCREASE Methodist Episcopal Church, North… 1892 1905 Percent. Southern Baptist Convention ……… Methodist Episcopal Church. South… 2,442,627 3,070,121 25 Baptist Missionary Union.•………. 1.321 ,540 1,832,638 38 Presbyterian Church, U. S. A .• North. 1.293. 866 1,582,363 22 Domestic and Foreign Miss. Society, 1,178,817 39 850.000 I,II5,662 37 Protestant Episcopal Church…….. 812,258 American Board. C. F. M ………..•• 807.95 2 45 Presbyterian Church, U. S., South …. 556,140 673,721 7 United Presbyterian Church ………. 62 5.975 239,988 Reformed Church in America ……… 182.516 140,470 31 109,018 II6,668 29 24 94,142 10,758,430 29 • 8,288,082 The following table shows the amount given to foreign missions by these same churches: AMOUNT GIVEN FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS INCREASE . 1892 1905 Per cent.

Methodist Episcopal, North ……..•.• $893,261 $ 1 , 40 9 , 5 5 8 58 1,161,919 25 Presbyterian Church, North ………. 93 1 ,292 752,:;:49 746 ,612 5 dec. American Hoard, C. F. M…………. 794. 875 436 ,859 391 ,052 42 Baptist Missionary Union ………… 525, 029 28 3 , 4 1 6 50 249,076 42 Methodist Episcopal Churth, South … 289, 869 236 ,000 148 150.240 Protestant Episcopal ………•……. 275,600 II7 $5.816.881 Southern Baptist Convention ……… II4,3 26 99 United Presbyterian …… ……….. 34 II4,636 Presbyterian Church, South……….. u8,442 – – Reformed Church in America …….'.. Il2, 163 $4. 169.493 ___J ______ The following table shows the amount expended by each Church, so far as the Jiigures have been furnished, upon its own support at home: EXPENDITURES OF THE HOME CHURCH INCREASE '892 '90 S Per ant.

Methodist, North………………… $19,484,482 $26,647,472 37 Presbyterian, North………………. 15.228,625 13 Protestant Episcopal. …………….. 13.473.017 12 Baptist, North…………………… 13,219,919 14,828,484 Congregational ……………. , ….. 10,862,197 67 Southern Baptist……•………….. 6 , 5 1 8 , 3 88 Decrease Methodist, South.. , …. , …………. 8,386,161 Southern Presbyterian …………… 8,445,000 . … United Presbyterian•…………….. .. ……… 4,168,947 Reformed Church ..•…………….. 45 2,286.791 3.31 7,II5 30 1,424.468 1,851,094 48 1,399, 863 Decrease 945,090 1,204,257 1,248,251 The following table shows the average glft per member to foreign missions, with the percentage of increase or decrease. Combining all the figures, it is seen that the average member of all these Churches gave, in 1892, 51.2-5, and in J905, 54 cents, or an increase of 2.3-5 cents.

AVERAGE GIFT PER MEMBER INCREASE OR Dll:CREASE Cents United Presbyterian…………….. . $1.05 1-10 $1.77 3-10 +69 Reformed ……………………… . 1.2 99-10 +10 Congregational. ………………… . 1. 19 1-10 1. II 6-10 – 16 Presbyterian. North…………….. . 1.27 1.04 1. 10 Presbyterian, South………. , ……. . -9 Baptist,·N orth •………………….. 1.14 7-10 ·99 Protestant Episcopal …………….. . .649-10 .633-10 +35 Methodist, North ……………….. . .61 7-10 .48 3-10 +2 Methodist, South……………….. . ·45 9- 10 Baptist, South … , .. , ……………. . .49 1-2 .276-10 -I .366-10 .13 .222-5 +.~ .08 6-10 +4 The following table shows the number of foreign missionaries, both men and women, maintained by these Churches in 1892 and 1905: I NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES INCREASE I MEN AND WOMEN 1892 1905 Per cent.

Presbyterian, North ……………… 618 858 ·39 Methodist, North…………•..••…• 522 American Board, C. F. M …………. 529 795 ·52 Baptist, North•…… , ……………• 388 Methodist, South ………………… 96 578 ·09 Baptist, South……..•…..•…..•.•. 91 569 Protestant Episcopal. ……………. 62 .46 Presbyterian, South……………… United Presbyterian ……………… 95 261 1.72 Reformed Church …………..•….. 59 66 191 1.10 Totals …………..••.••…. 2,481 174 1.80 170 ·79 158 1.67 96 ·45 3,776 ·52 The following table shows the proportion of ministers at home for each one sent abroad as a foreign missiona ry : 1892 1905 Reformed Church …………••.•….••.••………………….• 22 23 United Presbyterian………………………………………. . 26 23 Presbyterian Church, South…………………………………. . 28 25 Presbyterian Church, North., ……………………………….. . 27 26 Congregational Church. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. . ……….•…..•. 27 33 Methodist Church, North……..•••..•.. , …•……………..•… 68 61 Protestant Episcopal Church …………..•••••.•………..•….•… 176 71 Baptist Church, North …………………………………….. . 50 37 Methodist Church, South …………………………………… . 242 u6 Baptist Church, South .•…………………..••..•…•..•.••…. 245 153

HAS FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

selves has decreased also from $8,- boards, for the boards do not agree 445,000 to $8,386,161. It should be as to what they charge to administrasaid that 1892 was a year of large tion account. Some charge literature special gifts. All the other churches and some do not. mentioned have enlarged their gifts, some of them with notable advance. These efforts for advanced giving The Southern Baptists have more than have been called by different names in doubled their contributions, and the the various churches: The Open Door Southern Presbyterians have about Emergency Campaign in the Methoddone so. The greatest proportionate ist Church, the Forward Movement increase per membership has been in the Presbyterian and Congregamade by the United Presbyterians,who tional Churches, or by no name at all. have advanced from $1'.05 per member In some cases the expense has been in 1892 to $1.77 in 1905. met outside the boards by interested individuals, and so does not appear in These advances represent increased the above table of cost of administracost of administration. The latter has tion. These special efforts have been been essential in order to maintain or directed particularly at the men of the increase the gift of the churches. This churches, and some of them have increased expenditure, however, is made use of the specific object idea really not cost of administration, but of giving. A study of the life of cost of collection. The cost of actual Jeremiah Evarts, the first treasurer of administration has diminished, but the American Board, will show that it has been necessary to spend money they are using no revolutionary prinin distribution of information and in ciples, but are simply reviving and re- . solicitation of support. It would be applying the same general principles found that the increase in the follow- which from generation to generation ing table, showing cost of collection have underlain the missionary operaand administration, was due wholly tions of the churches. They are a to the enlarged efforts to awaken the fresh adaptation, however, and reprehome Church. The table is for the sent a real advance over the work of foreign mission activities alone of the twelve years ago, when not one of various denominations. It is reliable them had arisen.

COST OF COLLECTION AND ADMINISTRATION OF Advance in Foreign Field FORE1GN MISSION FUNDS These advance movements at home Per cent. Per cent. are allied, of course, with the advance movements abroad. The Southern United Presbyterian …… . I 1·2 4 "3 Methodist Convention in New Orleans resulted in a magnificent gift of Methodist, North. . . . 4 3'5 5 2'5 $50,000 to equip the college of the Southern Methodist Church at Soo- Methodist, South. . . 7 1'5 5 7"0 chow, China. The vanous advance 9 9-10 6 1-10 movements in the United Presby- Baptist, South . .'. . . 63.,0 terian Church have been parts of a 6 noble plan to secure the evangeliza- Presbyterian, North .. 7 7-10 tion in this generation of the two fields 7 1-3 8 7.10 : : : : :I Presbyterian, South . . 10 3-5 5 1-5 Reformed Church … II 1-10 American Board. . . . 7 1-10 II 1·2 Protestant Episcopal .. 7 [-16 ljaptist, North.. . . . . 9 ——- as showing the increase or decrease of each board. It is not reliable as a basis of comparison between the

for which the United Presbyterian open the Mohammedan populations ::hurch is responsible in India and also. The Church Missionary Society _~gypt. Many missions have from and the United Presbyterians have ,;me to time calculated upon the num- pressed in to occupy the ground. As ber of men and women and the a consequence, in part, the orders on amount of support needed to evangel- the Beirut Mission Press for Arabic ize a particular population; but the Bibles have already exceeded in six United Pr_esbyterian Church has set months the output of the entire previearnestly about the practical realiza- ous year. The Boer war did its detion of such a project. structive work where upbuilding is sure to follow, and has now taken The last thirteen years has seen a thousands of Chinese to Africa, where large expansion of the work in the they ought to be reached. And, last mission fields already occupied. One of all, the terrible conflict in the East, significant thing in the tables is the which has just closed, has released the small increase in the number of mis- missions in Korea and Manchuria sions. The Churches have had all they from all fear of Russian suppression, could do to care for the missions al- has assured religious liberty in all ready established. But there have Eastern Asia, and has furnished the been new fields occupied since 1892. greatest opportunity which missions The Spanish war opened Cuba and have ever had to sow the seed of the Porto Rico and the Philippines. In Gospel in the heart of Japan, in the 1892 there was and could be nothing minds of soldiers at the front and in in the Philippines, and there was not the hospitals, and of women and chilvery much more in the other islands. dren left at home and waiting for N ow there are in these islands alone comforters. 6 Protestant missions with about 12,- 000 church-members, Including Meth- And many new missionary enterodist probationers. This is clear ad- prises have grown up. Some churches vance. Other wars than the Spanish which had no· missions have inauguwar have affected missions. In 1892 rated them, as in the case of the the Boxer troubles first devastated United Evangelical Church and its missions in China, and then the land mission in Hunan. The foreign work reacted, opening the field wider than of the Young Men's Christian Assoever before, and creating an educa- ciation has been built up almost entional and literary dimand without tirely in the last thirteen years. In precedent. The terrible losses of t.h<}t 1892 there were only four secretaries upheaval have already been repaired abroad. Now there are 44 secretaries, twice over. In 1892 there were 1,2¢ with 12 more under appointment, and missionaries and 37,287 native Chris- 300 associations in 20 different countians in China. In 1905 there were tries. 3,107 and 131,404. The destruction of the Khalifate by Kitchener opened The Canton Christian College, the the non-Moslem peoples of the Sudan outgrowth of the work of Andrew and beyond to missionary effort, and Happer, has been established with when the restrictive measures of the noble prospects and on solid founda- British government are relaxed, will tions in Canton. The Mackenzie Col- lege and affiliated schools in Brazil

19Q6] HAS FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

have been organized under an inde- aggression. The following table pendent board of trustees incorporated shows the growth in numbers of orunder the Regents of New York. The dained natives, and also other native Yale University Mission has begun workers: work at Changsha, the capital of the province of Hunan, China, with the Ordained Unordained purpose of providing a Chinese Yale, Native Men and to be manned and supported by the Workers students and alumni of Yale Univer- Women sity. And these are only a few of the new sprouts which the great plant has 1892 19°5 J892 190 5 thrown out. — — — — And, best of all, there has been immense advance in the strength and Methodist, North 2'4 527 z,642 6.394 character of the native churches and the quality and power of the work of Baptist North . . . . . 243 305 1, 203 3,872 the missions. Everyone of the organ- American Board, C. :P.M. 200 278 2,004 3,822 izations considered in this article re- 172 ',363 2, IAS ports a great growth in the number of Presbyterian, North . . 165 native communicants. united Presbyterian . . 24 Protestant Episcopal 52 494 744 Reformed Church .. 57 93 335 644 282 526 Methodist, South 37 34 115 353 Baptist. South . . : 59 94 60 200 21 69 Presbyterian, South 32 91 176 23 MEMBERSHIP OF THE NATIVE CHURCH Some churches have fallen far be- hind others in the energetic develop- 1892 1905 Increase ment of a native agency. But we are seeing with increasing distinctness the — necessity of raising up a strong native Per cent. ministry that it may lead the new churches. In no respect has there Methodist. North 66.893 ·168,917 152 been greater growth than in the self- Baptist. North .. : : : support of the new churches. Doubt- American BtI/lrd.C. F. M. 83.597 125.993 50 less the statistics on the subject are Presbyterian. North .. fuller now than thirteen years ago; United Presbyterian .. 40.333 66.293 64 but it is undoubtedly true that the Methodist, South . . . pressure exerted by the annual con- Baptist. South ….. 30.479 56.916 86 ference of missionary boards has pro- duced fruit here. The table will speak Presbyterian. South .. 10.445 17.805 70 for itself. It sets forth the contribu- tions of the native churches for their Protestant Episcopal . 6.709 15,711 134 own church, school and medical work: Reformed Church . • . 2.723 11.42 3 319 216 2,702 8,537 128 3.567 8,154 5,519 4,9]3 -I1t Much of this growth has been the CONTRIBUTIONS OF In~ quiet, normal growth of healthy organization. But there have been also NATIVE CHURCHES crease great awakenings and wide reaching movements in Korea, in parts of Per China, among the low-caste people of cent. India. And now the fires of the Welsh revival seem to have kindled Methodist. North . . . . $79,471 $3g6.391 399 on the hills of Assam, and elsewhere in American Board, C. F. M. 104.566 198,79 2 yo India the same living Spirit is moving Presbyterian, North . . . 38.73 1 IgB,I59 4" upon the people. And the native United presbyterian .. 30 ,5 11 I28,9JO 322 churches have not grown in membership alone. They have advanced in Baptist, North . . . . . . 59.922 121,586 103 trained leadership and in strength of Protestant Episcopal . . 8.4g6 30,764 262 Methodist. South . 26,308 "7 '" About 3-5 of these are probationers. 12, 123 t ThiJ is only an apparent decrease, due to the Board's no lO'1tTer counting any pal t of the Church Baptist, South .. 3,956 26,137 560 of Christ ill Japan. Presbyterian, South 6,306 15.447 '45 Reformed Church . 8,032 10,900 36 The growth in contributions far ex-

ceeds the growth in membership, so men. The following table shows the that it is evident the churches are ris- growth in the number of women as ing more nearly to real self-support. compared with men missionaries: Among the most encouraging ac– FOREIGN complishments of these thirteen years MISSIONARY FORCE have been the advances in Church unity and cooperation. Since 1892 Men lVomen Men Women there have been union movements re- 1892 1892 1905 1905 sulting in the organic union of different denominations in Mexico, Korea, – – — — and India, and there is scarcely a field where there has not been dis- Presbyterian, North.. 256 362 36 1 497 tinct progress in organized comity and Methodist, North . . . 224 298 49 1 cooperation. In Peking, Congrega- American Board,C.F.M. 196 333 30 4 375 tionalists, Methodists, and Presbyteri- Baptist, North . . . . . 159 229 20 3 324 ans unite in edtlcational efforts; in Methodist, South . . . 51 Shantung, Baptists and Presbyterians 245 in a joint university. And now in 45 105 ]56 Korea a great union is proposed which United Presbyterian 31 28 5 2 106 will consolidate the work of the Amer- Baptist, South ….. ican Methodists and the American, Presbyterian, South .. 38 53 93 98 Canadian, and Australian Presbyteri- 45 50 ~~ I1 98 ans. Nothing can prevent these union Reformed Church . . . 27 6, movements abroad. Let us pray that Protestant Episcopal . 28 39 nothing may delay them. 34 84 90 Two significant developments of the The women's work was of later inwork should not be overlooked- ception and slower growth in some of namely, the growth of the medical the Churches, but it is making headwork and the work of women. The way now. One problem of the 'future latter has overtopped the work of the will be to maintain a wise balance of the mission force as between men and women, each part having an indispen- sable work to do.

The medical work also was of late inception and slow growth, but its ad- vance the last thirteen yeari has far outstripped proportionately the de- velopment of the evangelistic work. The table below shows the number of missionaries engaged in the various forms of work: ]892 1905 EVANGELISTIC MEDICAL EVANGELISTIC MEDICAL AND AND EDUCATIONAL EDUCATIONAL Men Women Men //Vome1l Men Women Men Women ——– — ——— Presbyterian. North …….. 222 350 34 12 301 470 60 27 Methodist, North ……….. 207 28 4 17 14 275 457 29 34 American Board. C. F. M … 183 329 13 ..4 186 364 17 II Baptist North.. '" ……. '" 144 229 15 21 9 312 Methodist. South ……….. 26 12 United Presbyterian …….. Baptist, South ………….. 49 43 2 2 99 155 6 I Presbyterian, South……… 30 50 ..I 2 47 101 5 5 Reformed Church…….. " . 38 53 8 Protestant Episcopal. ……. " 85 96 :I 44 49 I ..I 63 95 9 :3 26 39 I 31 59 4 :I 24 33 4. I 74 I 88 10 2 The medical missionaries have increased 120 per cent. All other missionaries 47 4-10 per cent.

19Q6] SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

This survey has of necessity been the missionary principle. Enough has hurried and partial. It has not in- been said without going further to cluded a large number of the most show that the missionary enterprise is useful misionary agencies of our coun- no waning enterprise. It entered the try. It has left out of sight the Ca- nineteenth century with 7 missionary nadian and British and Continental societies and left it with 300. It enorganizations. But what it has pre- tered with 170 missionaries, and left sented is undoubtedly typical. And so it with 12,000. It entered with an infar as it goes, it is unanswerable fact. come of $25,000, and left with $15,- It has not mentioned scores of en- 000,000. It entered with 50 translalargements and evidences of advance, tions of the Bible, and left with 400. like the Haskell Lectureship to India, It entered with 50,000 native Christhe hosts of India famine orphans tians, and left with 1,500,000. And it coming up through mission schools is not ending its work. It is only beinto the Church, the exposure of the ginning. As the geographer Meinicke Kongo atrocities, and the removal of has said: "It is scarcely possible to their hindrance to missions which will deny the extraordinary importance of come inevitably. The English inva- the misionary efforts of our time; they sion of Tibet, closer relations between are yet really in their infancy; yet it the home Church and the mission field is certain that they will transform the through frequent visitation by officers nature and the relations of the unof the boards (in this there has been Christian peoples, and will thereby a great advance) ancl by other repre- produce one of the most magnificent sentatives of the home Church, the ap- and most colossal revolutions that propriation by secular governments of human history contains."

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS * BY REV. JAMES H. PETTEE, D.D., OKAYAMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board, 1878- In writing on this subject, several Christian churches, men who are in questions face us at the outset. What sympathy with the Christian moveis meant by Christian leadership? ment, but who do not identify them- Should the term be confined to that selves at present with Christian orwhich is clearly Christian in princi- ganizations? Shall we include memple and practise, and is exerted by bers of parliament, past or present, pronouncedly Christian believers, or who, yielding to what seemed politmay it be widened to include the ical necessities, temporarily disamore or less Christian leadership of vowed their Christian professions? prominent men who are on the border-line so far as their own attitude Shall we include the mayor of one and professions go? Shall we include of Japan's largest cities, formerly among our list of such leaders ex- principal of a Christian university, cabinet officers, generals, admirals, whose conduct, if report be true, has consuls, teachers, and writers, some not always tallied with the highest of "'lhom were once members of requirements of the religion of Jesus, and yet whose work on the whole * See Fr~mtispiece for portraits.

has been for civic righteousness and tours through the empire, preaching who is counted a Christian by so- in scores of churches and edifying ciety at large? his younger brethren in the ministry. He has been noted through the years Such questions are more easily as almost the only Japanese preach- asked than answered. It is a matter er of prominence who invariably of common remark that the Chris- reads his sermons. He was a typical tianizing influences at work in new old-time Japanese samurai who has Japan are far more numerous than become thoroughly Christian, and would appear from a look at church tho associated with the Presbyterian audiences or a perusal of mission denomination, he is now the aged school rolls. The leaven is at work St. John of all the churches. He in thousands of ways and places will soon join in the spirit land Neewhere it is not nominally Christian. sima, Sawayama, Kobayashi, Mi- yake, and others who were among Japanese society is moving speed- the- strong Christian leaders of this ily Christward, but who are the ac- people, and whose helpful influence tual leaders it is not always easy still abides as a blessed memory. to discover. No two men's judgment would be the same, especially If one were asked to name the six in these disturbing times, when some or eight present-day leading preach- " heathens" are more Christlike in ers of Japan, those who command conduct than many Christians, and the largest audiences and are the earnest-minded men of all creeds most in demand as public speakers, care more for performance than for he might name Rev. Messrs. Ebina, profession, more for results than Miyagawa, Kozaki, Harada, Uemureasons, more for deeds than for ra, Tamura, Ogata, and Hiraiwa. dogmas. The first four are Doshisha gradu- ates and Kumiai (Congregational) Thus with some hesitation we men, the next two are Presbyterians, yield to editorial request and, "er- and the last two Methodists. rors and omissions excepted," introduce to the readers of this magazine The two great preachers of Tokyo, a few of the men and women of new the men who give their audiences Japan who, in different professions, solid intellectual food and who are leading their countrymen along divide the student audience of the the lines of Christian thought and capital, are Messrs. Ebina and Ueservice. mura. The former is a liberal-at times almost a free-lance-theolog- The Japanese Christian Clergy ically, while the latter is naturally a conservative, tho a progressive one. It is an interesting fact that al- Both are men of deep spiritual exmost, if not quite, the first man to perience, of strong personal convicreceive ordination in the modern tions, and of steadily growing intel- Christian ministry of Japan is still lects. They are masterful leaders of living, at the age of eighty-four. new Japan, and their treasuries are Rev. Masatsuna Okuno was or- filled from the best literature of the dained at Yokohama, October, I 877, West. The latter has been called and altho hampered by deafness and other infirmities of age, he has, during the last ~ix years, made two

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

the Robertson Nicoll of Japan. For man much in demand for important years he has regularly devoured the committee work, has for years ex- British Weekly. He is a well-bal- erted an influence all out of propor- anced scholar and theologian. tion to his qualities as a public speak- er. He runs a private theological The remaining six of this list are seminary, which has turned out a num- more after the conventional order of ber of evangelists, and has interested preachers, with less striking person- himself much in Christian work for alities. Rev. T. Miyagawa, of Osaka, the Japanese in Hawaii. He is ably who represented Japan at the Second seconded by his very efficient wife. International Congregational Council in Boston, 1899, has sometimes been Rev. N. Tamura, who was edu- called the Chrysostom of the Japanese cated at Auburn and Princeton, and pulpit. He is an eloquent speaker, is pastor of the Sukiyabashi Presby- and urges his younger bretheren in terian Church ~';1 the heart of Tokyo, the ministry to spend more time in is a stirring speaker. He calls himtheir studies and less in serving the self an independent Presbyterian, and tables of church and society at large. while conservative in his theology is catholic in his fellowships. He is Rev. T. Harada, of Kobe's first Vice-President of the Japan Union of church, a graduate of Yale Divinity Christian Endeavor, and also deeply School, is a constant reader of the interested in Sunday-school work. world's best literature, whose sermons He is a model speaker and writer for are models of careful arrangement children. and forceful presentation. He possesses what few Japanese speakers can Rev. Y. Hiraiwa, a (Canadian) claim-a pleasing voice, arid he is al- Methodist, is often jokingly styled the ways the courteous gentleman that a pontiff of his communion, because of true Japanese knows how to be. He his prominence in many ways. He has has been President of the Japan Union occupied continuously since 19CH the of Christian Endeavor since its organ- office of president of the conference, ization thirteen years ago, and has re- and is a man of versatile gifts. Rev. cently made a trip to China, repre- S. Ogata, of Nagoya, is a presiding elsenting Japan at the Ningpo Christian der, and in the forefront of his de- ,Endeavor Convention and at the tri- nomination. He studied at Depauw ennial meeting of the Educational As- University, Indiana, and is a strong sociation of China. He is the editor preacher. of The Christian W orid, and joint editor with Mr. Miyagawa and four Of Episcopalians, we linger long others of a bimonthly magazine, The enough to name Rev. S. Tai, who la- Biblical Expositor, which has leaped bored for several years among the at once into a remarkable circulation, Japanese in America, but is now in being taken even by a large number of Buddhist priests. Tokyo; Rev. J. Imai, an extreme Rev. H. Kozaki, preacher, college ritualist, who went to England to atpresident, following the sainted Neesi- tend the bicentennial of the S. P. G., rna as head of Doshisha schools, and and Rev. H. Naide, broad as the last now again pastor of the most active named is high churchman. Congregational Church in Tokyo, a The Salvation Army has one man who as preacher, writer, and personal worker, is worthy to rank among the

Christian leaders of New Japan. school in Nagasaki, who two years Staff Captain Yamamuro is the great ago represented Japan at the Interdemocrat among preachers, and ex- national Young Men;s Christian Aserts a helpful influence. over the com- sociation conferences in Europe. mon people. He was sent to England last year on a furlough, and used his President Honda, whose name trip to great advantage. He is likely stands first in this list, is a second to prove an increasing power for good N eesima. Few men now living have in Japan. had a more varied and useful career. A samurai of high rank and great lo- As representative of the aggressive, cal repute in his northern home, he useful, and just now much-talked-of resolutely put aside tempting offers of army work of the Young Men's Chris- a political nature in order to serve tian Association, we may mention with samurai loyalty his Savior and Rev. J. K. Ochiai (Episcopalian), of Master. As head of the associated Sendai, who studied at the Univer- schools, known by the name of sity of Chicago and other schools in Aoyama Gakuin, as the leading Meth- America, and has been till just re- odist of the land, as chairman of one cently field secretary· of the Associa- department of Young Men's Christion's invaluable work in Manchuria, tian Association activities, as a preachthus having large responsibility in er who loves to bear witness to the opening new stations and unifying the power of the old Gospel, as a teacher whole broad enterprise. who is constantly trying to learn something new which may be of ser- Christian Teachers in Japan vice to others, as a personal friend of struggling students or troubled in- Under this heading we naturally quirers, he is in constant demand for name first Messrs. Y. Honda, D.D., sermons, or addresses, or the leaderand S. Ebara, M.P., who will be re- ship of meetings, or the giving of perferred to later on; K. Ibuka, D.D.; S. sonal counsel. His wife, who is an Motoda, Ph.D., and K. Shimomura, exceptionally efficient lady of refine- B.Sc., Japanese presidents of five ment and education, is his true helpgreat Christian schools-Methodist, meet, and is very prominent in public Presbyterian, Episcopal, and Congre- activities, being, for example, Presigational-together with such profess- dent of the Mothers' Union, which is ors in these or similar institutions as under the auspices of the Women's Nakamura, with his degree from Yale, Christian Temperance Union, as well who, on occasions, was interpreter as in private ministries of good. for United States Minister Buck, President Honda represented Japan at Prof. George S. Wright, and others; the recent great Young Men's Chris- Demura, also a Yale graduate; Hino tian Association conferences in Hol- (a Union Seminary graduate, and Dr. land and France. Charles Cuthbert Hall's efficient interpreter), and Nakaseko, of Doshi- Rev. S. Motoda, M.A. (Kenyon sha; K. Ashida, and M. Matsumoto College), Ph.D. (University of Penn- (Nashville and Yale), of the South- sylvania), left an orphan in inern Methodist school in a suburb of fancy, worked his way through the Kobe, and Sasamori, of the Methodist schools of Japan and America, and is

19OO] SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

now the leading Episcopal worker in At the head of the former column Japan. He is president of the St. should be placed the name of such a Paul schools in Tokyo, pastor of the man as S. Sato, Ph.D. (Johns Hopmost influential church of his order, kins), president of the agricultural and chairman of the student depart- college at Sapporo, who was led to ment of the Young Men's Christian Christ in his student days by Presi- Association. Aside from theology, he dent Clark, of Amherst Agricultural has specialized somewhat in philos- College, at that time in the service of ophy and Christian philanthropy. He the Japanese government in connecrepresented Japan at the great Boston tion with educational matters, who Young Men's Christian Association has demonstrated in his own career gathering four years ago, and is a that a man may be a government colvery useful, high-minded Christian lege president and a devout Christian, leader in the best sense of that word. even to the extent of preaching in his Like President Honda, he has been own Methodist or other churches, not privileged to lead into the Christian only without any clashing, but to the life a large number of promising stu- mutual advantage of both Church and dents. State school.

K. Shimomura, B.Sc. (School of Prof. 1. Nitobe, Ph.D. (Johns Hop- Technology, Worcester, Mass.), com- kins and a German University), the bines the labors of an educationalist author of "Agriculture" and "Buand a practical cherr.ist. In other shido "-now in its tenth edition-is words, he is president of the board of a Quaker in his religious connections, trustees of Doshisha, Kyoto, and re- and is one of the most useful men in sponsible manager of the oldest and modern Japan. He is a lecturer on best-known company in Japan that economics at the Imperial University manufactures chemicals-the Osaka in Kyoto, and for several years after Seimi Co. He was for years a suc- the Chnia war held the responsibile cessful teacher, and is justly held in position of head of the bureau ofhigh repute, both among Christians products and industries in Formosa. and society at large. Mrs. Shimo- He is a pleasing speaker, and is much mura was a daughter of one of Ky- in demand for platform work. Mrs. oto's strongest governors. Nitobe, who was a Philadelphia Quakeress, has ably seconded her Turning to government institutions, husband in all his work for students we find at least a score of men who and other classes of society. hold responsible positions as teachers, and who have at the same time Professor Vadagaki, of the Impeheld loyally to their Christian profes- rial University, was converted under sions and practises. Then there is an the preaching of Moody. He took equally long-perhaps longer-list of courses at the University of London names of teachers of greater or less and at Cambridge in England, and at prominence who, tho once professing least one German university.. He has to be Christians, have not always held chairs in philosophy, literature, made it clear, either to themselves or and political economy. He has the others, as to where they stood with Gladstonian reputation of being able reference to a continued belief in the to make columns of figures alive with Christian religion. interest. This is a great feat for a

Japanese instructor, the usual idea anese Christian women who have laamong students as to how much pure bored zealously and successfully for enjoyment is contaeined in the study the education of Japanese girls. Born of mathematics or economics being seventy-four years. ago, her active shown by the expression: "It is like service in the cause of Christian edubiting sand or chewing wax." Pro- cation has covered the wonderful era fessor Wadagaki, however, has suc- of Japan'>; modern development. She ceeded in effecting a complete change has striven these many years since her of sentiment in his classes, and it re- conversion to seek first the Kingdom dounds greatly to his credit. He is a of God and His righteousness. chaste writer of English and a good Prominently connected with Presbyplatform speaker. Then there is Pro- terian girls' schools, her most eminent fessor Takane (Methodist), teacher service has been as the honored head of law at the Kyoto University. of the influential Joshi Gakkuin (Girls' School), of Bancho, Tokyo. In government schools of the next Of late years she has also become still lower grade, Professor Usaki(Meth.), more prominent in society at large as of the Third Koto Gakko (High President of the Women's Christian School), Kyoto, who is an ex-pastor, Temperance Union. Perhaps no unwho still preaches quite often; Profess- titled Japanese woman has served on or Hirotsu (Harvard) , Miyake ( Yale) more important committees, graced (Cong.), and Okura (Epis.), of the more social functions, or exerted a Sixth High School (Okayama), are wider influence in the moral uplift of representative men. Mr. Hirotsu was the nation than modest Mrs. Yajima. for two years principal of the Dosh- She is loved and honored alike by her isha. Mr. M. Honda (Epis.), for- own people and by foreigners, by merly of Rikkyo J 0 Gakko, and a fre- Christians and other religionists, by quent interpreter for Bishop Hare, is those of high estate, and also by the now a prominent teacher in the lowly poor. Tokyo Higher Normal School. N ext in this list of the names of When we come to girls' schools we widely useful Christian women edufind that Christians have had, and cators we find that of Miss Ume still hold, a very prominent place, all Tsuda. After taking an eclectic course out of proportion to their relative of study at Bryn Mawr College, Pennnumbers in the empire. Mr. Naruse, sylvania (I8~9-92), and engaging in the founder and president of the Wo- various kinds of helpful work, she men's University, had a fine appren- opened, in 1900, a school of her own, ticeship for his work, as head of the the Joshi Ei-Gaku-Juku (Girls' Eng- Baikwa Jo Gakko, the leading Chris- lish School), which to-day enrolls one tain girls' school in Osaka. The school hundred and thirty students. Her use is already weIl equipped with build- of the English language, even to its ings, apparatus, and a large corps of jokes and drawing-room idioms, IS teachers. Its roIl of students con- Factically perfect. tains over one thousand three hundred names. There is an increasing number of Japanese young women, trained first Mrs. Kajiko Yajima's name stands in mission schools and later in the at the head of a goodly line of J ap-

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

best institutions abroad, who are men like Tolstoi, Ruskin, Carlyle, quietly but effectively molding the Stead, Fairbairn, and Hughes and schools of Japan. Moody and Dana of the West.

Among the three hundred kinder- The Tokutomi brothers may well gartens in Japan the score or more serve as a representative of this class.

of Christian institutions hold a very Both are Doshisha men, and the el- high place,. and such Japanese teach- der was the founder of the powerful ers as Miss F. Koka, of Hawaii; Miss magazines Kokumin-no-Tomo (The vVakuyama (Kumiai) , of the Glory Nation's Friend) and Katei Vasshi Kindergarten, Kobe, and Mrs. Zusho, (Home Journal), and of the newspa- of the Methodist school at Hiroshima, per Kokumin Shimbun (The People's are doing a work of priceless value Paper) . He was a loyal admirer and for the rising generation. trusted friend of Neesima, and as a Miss Tetsuko Yasui was converted journalist stepped at once into the in England under the pre.aching of front rank of influential writers. He Hugh Price Hughes, but on his ad- was the idolized hero of all students, vice was not baptized until her return Christian and non-Christian alike.

to Japan. She is a member of Mr. Returning from a trip around the Ebina's church, and is a woman of world, he changed his attitude from exceptional ability and charming per- that of extreme independence and sonality. At the request of high of- caustic criticism to one of broad- ficials she went to Siam last year to minded sympathy, accepted for a organize a school for the members of time an official apointment, and is to- the royal family and other princes of day the independent mouthpiece and the blood. influential adviser of the Cabinet. In Miss Taka Adachi, a (Baptist) consequence, he has lost largely his Christian, who has held a responsible phenomenal power over young men, position in the Tokyo Normal School especially students, since they claim Kindergarten, has been honored with that he has sold his birthright. He the appointment of nursery governess has, however, strengthened his hold to the young children of the Crown upon the nation at large, and practi- Prince of Japan. Taken in connec- cally mediates to-day between the gov- tion with not a few similar selections ernment and the people. He is using by the leading families of Japan, it his pen these days to hold the na- marks the breaking down of prejudice tion back from making exorbitant and extreme conservatism. demands upon Russia. Like all his JoumalUts and Novelists countrymen, he has unbounded admi- ration for President Roosevelt, and It is not too much to affirm that confidence in his integrity and wis- the influential newspapers of Japan dom.

are honeycombed with the higher Kenjiro Tokutomi, his younger ideals of the world's best writers. brother, secured notoriety, and prob- Manyof her journali£ts are well versed ably fame, on the merits of Omoiide- in Biblical and kindred literature. no-Ki (A Record of R~collections), They have circled the globe and con- Kuro-Shio (The Black Stream), and versed to their own high profit with H ototogisu (The Cuckoo), published

in English under the title" Nami-Ko," (Morning Sun) , and a consistent novels written from the standpoint of the highest Christian virtues. The member of Temma Kumiai tchheurrechi~ author is rapidly succeeding to his are the only other journalists brother's former place of inspirational leadership among young people. space to mention.

Kanzo Uchimura, formerly dubbed Doctors and Lawyers the Japanese Carlyle, is a graduate of Sapporo Agricultural and Amherst Among prominent Christian men of classical colleges, and was the author the medical profession are: Dr. A. of that striking booklet, "How I Be- Yamamoto (Methodist), of Sendai; came a Christian." He also published Drs. Suga and Sakata (Kumiai) , of the first tabulated list of Japanese Okayama, who stand at the head of fishes (Nihon Gyorui Mokuroku), their profession in their respective which is still used by scholars. He commumtles. Dr. Suga is principal has likewise given to the public a vol- of the medical school, as well as head ume of sermons, a collection of com- of the large government hospital. forting words for Christians, "The There are also Dr. Saike, who suc- Story of Ruth," and of many fiery articles in both Japanese and fCi'eign ceeded J. c. Berry, M.D., as head of newspapers, attacking various forms of sociar injustice. "By some he is the well-known Doshisha hospital, Kylooked upon as a god; by others as a oto; Dr. J. Kawamoto, of Kobe, a devil." He lacks in balance, but never Christian doctor of the second generin force and fervor. He is a stanch ation, and a graduate of Oberlin Coldefender of the Bible, and at present lege and the medical department of the devotes much of his time to editing a University of Pennsylvania; Drs. magazine of Biblical study which is Ogata, a member of one of the most widely read. aristocratic families of Osaka, and S. Iba, head of the women;s department The most voluminous of Christian of the general hospital in the same writers is Mr. K. Matsumura, who city, the great commercial metropolis left the ministry because of throat of Japan, and Dr. Onishi, at the head trouble, and has since engaged in lit- of the great military hospitals in Hiroerary work, tho yielding occasionally shima. to urgent pulpit or platform invitations. His best-known books are In the legal profession, representa- "Foundation Principles in Fixing tive names are those of K. Matsuoka, One's Aim in Life" (Risshi no Ish- Esq., and Judge Okada, of Osaga, izue), " A History of the World, An- Judge (and Deacon) Matsumoto, of cient, Medieval, and Modern," "Wo- Okayama, and Judge Maki, of Nagamanly Ideals" (Fujin 110 Kagami), saki. and a little tract-" Just One Word." Business Men Han. S. Shimada, the fearless editor of the Tokyo Daily News (Mai Passing now into the business world, Nichi Shimbun), and Mr. T. Ishi- we select from a considerable list of bashi, editor of the Osaka Ashai successful Christian men of affairs the names of Mr. Miyazaki (Episco- palian), manager of the Osaka Rice Exchange; W. Araki (Cong.), of the same city, general importer and an ex-alderman of wide in-

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

fluence, and Deacon Tamura, of Mr. K. Otsuka, a graduate of the Kobe church, a wholesale importer Church Missionary Society divinity and exporter, with branches at Tokyo school at Osaka, is manager of one of and Vancouver. Mr. Tamura's firm the railroads centering in that emenjoys, deservedly, the fullest confi- porium of trade. Mr. Suzuki, of dence of the government, and is doing Kobe, a quarter of a century ago an immense business at the present acting pastor of its first church, was time in connection with furnishing one of the earliest, if not the very first, food supplies for the army. Japanese to engage in the canning in- dustry. He and Mr. Sawa and other Mr. T. Asai, a member of Rev. T. church-members started a Christian Miyagawa's church, is one of the larg- colony in the Hokkaido which has est commission merchants in Osaka, prospered through the years, and has and Mr. S. Takai, of the same church, now become a well-developed commuand for many years treasurer of the nity. Japan Home Missionary Society, is an advertising agent of conspicuous Near the other end of the empire, success. a Mr. S. Homma, a devout Christian, by dramatically heroic faith and en- Mr. Meizan Yabu, a member of the terprise, has changed a drunken, licen- Naniwa church (the sainted Sawa- tious, ignorant marble mining camp yama's), is a painter and manufac- into a well-nigh model community, turer of choice porcelains. He was a with its church and school, where delegate to both the Paris and St. money now goes into savings banks Louis Expositions. instead of sake shops, and a mining business that had bankrupted two com- It is a typical as well as amusing panies is now a paying concern. fact that the two earliest and most successful manufacturers of tooth Other names might be added to this powder are devout Christian men- list, but it must be confessed that Christianity has not yet taken strong Mr. J. Maegami, an Osaka druggist, hold upon the business life of Japan.

who was one of the fruits of Dr. A. H. Social Reformer. Adams' medical missionary work thirty years ago, and Mr. T. Koba- Christianity has achieved perhaps yashi, of Tokyo. The latter has be- her most signal victories along the line come not merely a wealthy man, but of applied Christianity. The East was is very benevolent. His" Lion Tooth somewhat preached out. It had grown Powder" is already a national institu- weary of sermons and ceremonies. tion, and its manufacturer has hit It believed in religion, but it wanted upon an ingenious device which com- a religion of deeds as well as words, bines extensive advertising and wide one in which conduct was harnessed benevolence. He redeems all envel- to creeds, and in which charity was opes in which the powder is sold at made as prominent as faith and hope. one rin (one-twentieth of a cent) Christianity accepted the challenge, apiece, and all this money goes to and was the first in the field with its charity. It amounts to several thou- orphanages and hospitals, its reform sand yen a year, and is placed accord- schools and asylums. Possibly this ing to the desires or votes of his patrons.

was owing in part to the fact that Messrs. T. Kajima, of Osaka, and the Western cult had its way to make, H. Kaneko, of Maebashi (Kumiai) , and was less hampered by local tra- Rev. T. Hayashi, of Hokkaido (Pres- ditions than the older faiths. At all byterian), and Mr. Y. Igarashi, of events, it has set the pace in benevo- Gifu, are the other leading Christian lent enterprises, and it has come to men engaged in caring for homeless pass that court and commons, Bud- children. dhist and believers in Bushido, or the eight myriad gods of Shinto, gladly Connected with the work of re- follow the example set by Christians, forming criminals and furnishing a and in some cases generously aid in way-station to respectability and good supporting well-tried Christian insti- citizenship for discharged convicts, tutions. there are two men of exceptional personality and usefulness. The first Beginning with orphanages, we is Mr. T. Hara, of Tokyo, who has name first Mr. J. Ishii, the founder, cared directly for seven hundred eighteen years ago, and present super- men at his Home, and succeeded in intendent of the Okayama Orphan- reforming seventy per cent. of the age. He was inspired by the example number since he began these labors, of George Miiller, who visited Japan in 1897. He has also influenced for the previous year, and later modeled good hundreds of other criminals. He his work more or less after that for has recently been honored with a pernegroes and Indians at Hampton, sonal gift from the emperor, and he Virginia, by General Armstrong and has the confidence and cooperation of his associates, or Dr. Barnardo's Japan's leading statesmen and private homes for London street waifs. Eight citizens. hundred children have been cared for in the Okayama Orphanage, and the There are three other Christian present number of inmates is three men prominently engaged in practihundred and forty. Of these latter cal charities who have a more than one-half have been received since the local distinction, but they all hold poopening of the Russo-Japanese war. sitions as government officials. Still A beginning has also been made for it seems better to place them here work in behalf of Korean orphans. rather than under the next class. These are Rev. T. Tomeoka, an ex- Mr. Ishii sees visions and then at- Kumiai pastor. Mr. T. Yamamoto, tempts to realize them. He has bound- actual manager of the Tokyo city reless faith in the possibilities of conse- formatory, and Mr. Namae (Meth.), crated service. One of his favorite who has charge of the charities de- Biblical passages is Matt. xvi: 2 I (au- partment of H yogo ken (prefecture), thorized version): "Howbeit this whose capital city is Kobe. kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." Mr. Tomeoka, who was given spe- cial facilities for observation and Messrs. R. Ishii, of Tokyo, whose training at Concord, Mass., and Elinstitution is especially open to feeble- mira, N. Y., is doubtless the leading minded children, and T. Koba- authority on remedial methodi and yashi, of Osaka (two Episcopalians), practical sociology. He is instructor III morals for prison officials, a sort

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

of ethical chaplain for the police many and England. Of his leader- force of the empire. He is prison in- ship, and along the very highest lines spector and lecturer at large, and for of usefulness, there is no question. his personal by-play runs a private Many Japanese assert positively that reformatory for wayward lads. He he is a Christian. He is known to be feels that a pressing need of the day a daily student of the Bible, and to is a school for ethical chaplains, in order his conduct according to the which promising candidates may be teachings of the world's Redeemer. trained in accordance with the funda- It would be interesting to know how mental teachings of Christianity for much of the English conception of this form of social regenerative work. religion was imbibed by the naval stu- He hopes soon to inaugurate such an dent Togo when he lived in a clergyenterprise. man's family, and still remains with the now world-famed admiral, or just Men in GovE!rnment Service what this great naval captain means when he uses in his despatches the We have designedly reserved for word T en-yu (favor of heaven) when our last section what all Japanese and he credits his wonderful victories to a many foreign writers would probably higher than human power. place first-members of the nobility and government officials of all ranks, Premier Katsura, whose first ~ife including those of the army and navy. was a devout member of a K umiai For obvious reasons it is the most church, is another of the influential difficult and delicate section to deal statesmen of the hour who will not with. That there are Christians in allow himself to be put in any re- Ccesar's household is an open secret. ligious category, but whose words and That for thirty years past the gov- deeds cIeariy show wnere he gets ernment has in a multitude of ways, most, if not all, of his principles of consistent with the best traditions of actions. the nation, quietly encouraged Christian enterprises of the better sort, is Baron Kaneko, an LL.D. of Harvard, an acknowledged fact, and that the who, during the past four months, has time has almost, if not quite, come been so much in evidence throughout when men of the highest station America as a forceful pleader for inmight fearlessly acknowledge their ternational ethics of a Christian order, beliefs and speak their minds is as- was baptized in his student days by serted by many writers. But until Dr. George F. Pentecm;t, and, so far those involved authorize such use of as we know, has never disavowed his their names, we can hardly claim the firm belief in the teachings of Christ, right to place them in this or that altho he has found himself, during coiumr… recent years, out of sympathy with existing Church organizations. There, for example, is Prince Arisugawa, the cousm of the emper~r, Another man concerning whose rewho has recently received both on his ligious faith many interesting guesses own account and that of the nation' have been made is Marquis Marshall he so graciously represented, such Oyama, the highest field officer in the distinguished attention in both Ger- Japanese army. His treatment of neutrals, especially Christians, in con-

quered territory, both in the China addresses, was one of the three can- war and the present confhct, has won didates for the Speakership whose the appreciative praise of both the names were presented to the emperor. Pope at Rome and Protestant missionaries on the ground. He gives In the upper house of Parliament, many signs of Irnowing the Chris- Viscount Okabe, who was converted tian standard of virtuous action, and under D. L. Moody's preaching at ordering his conduct in accordance Springfield, Mass., and still remains therewith. His wife, who was edu- a loyal and outspoken Christian, is a cated at Vassar, and who made her democrat in high places. He was home for many years in the family educated at Yale and Cambridge of Dr. Leonard Bacon, of tonnecti- (England), and has held such high cut, is a member of the Reinanzaka positions as Governor of Tokyo, Min- (Kumiai) church, Tokyo, whose pas- ister to Italy, and Assistant Secretary tor, Rev. H. Kozaki, has at times of State. held a weekly Bible class at her residence. Judge T. Miyoshi, another "peer of the realm," studied in Germany It is very significant that since the and England, was baptized by Stopinauguration of constitutional govern- ford Brooke, of London, and has been ment in Japan, the proportion of through the years a constant member Christians elected to office has been of Eancho Congregational Church. from twenty to one hundred times Tho coming from one of the back greater than the relative proportion districts of Japan, historic Hyuga, he of Christians to the whole popula- won his way by sheer worth to the tion. It is well known that the Speak- highest legal office in the empire, that er of the House of Representatives of President of the Court of Cassain the first diet was Mr. Nakajima, tion-the position most nearly correa Christian. sponding to America's chief justice- ship of the Supreme Court. Judge Another stanch Presbyterian, Hon. Miyoshi has been for years a constant K. Kataoka, the man who said that reverential student of the choicest porif he must choose between the two tions of the New Testament, especially he would elect to go to the kyokwai the Sermon on the Mount and the in preference to the kokkwai (church Gospel of John, chapters xvi.-xvii. rather than congress), was five times elected to the Speaker's chair. The His old-time Hyuga friend, Mr. present (twentieth) diet contains at Mori, who for many years held the least seven Christian~: Mr. Tamura office of Secretary of the ~upreme (Baptist), Messrs. Hinata and Yokoi, Court is an equally earnest Christian a Yale man, who was president of believer. Doshisha schools for several years (Cong.), and Messrs. Ebara, Shimada, J udge Watanabe, a Presbyterian Nemoto, and Tatsukawa (Metho- and President of the YokohamaYoung dists ). Men's Christian Association, is senior judge or judge president of the Ka- Mr. Ebara, who is also prominent nagawa district court, and holds his in educational and Young Men's office by direct appointment from the Christian Association circles, and is emperor, thus bringing him into the in constant demand for lectures and highest class of officials.

Since the lamented death, some

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

y~ars ago, of Vice-Admiral Serata, Department, and did yeomen service in who, as President of the Tokyo Young introducing foreign fruits and stock, Men's Christian Association and elder and teaching the people their value. in a Presbyterian church, was as use- He is still a vigorous speaker,and has ful in the religious world as he was done more, both by precept and pereminent in naval circles, the highest sonal ministry, to break up habits of inofficer in the navy who is an acknowl- temperance among officials and private edged Christian is Vice-Admiral Uriu, citizens than any other Japanese in who leaped into fame a year ago last public life. He is a typical and zeal- February by his decisive victory over ous Methodist in his warm-hearted the portion of the Russian fleet that methods of reformatory work for solay in Chemulpo Harbor, Korea. Both ciety at large. the admiral and his estimable wife were educated in America, and he has A Final Word served as elder in one of the churches of which for a time he was a valued This list might be greatly extended, member. They are now members of but enough names have been recorded a Kumiai (Congregational) Church. to show that Christianity has entered Admiral Togo is not a Christian, but into the head and heart and hand has a most estimable Christian wife, life of Japan. A brave beginning has whose influence on her husband leads been made. It is more than possible him to favor Christian work. that if increasing emphasis can be placed in Christian work upon the The last place in this honor list is great ethical and spiritual verities of purposely given to Han. Taro Ando, Christ's Gospel,and diminishing stress whose life story reads like a novel, laid upon matters of secondary worth, and who may be called the Fitz-Hugh the near future may witness the com- Lee and John B. Gough of modern ing over into the Christian camp of Japan. He is one of those patriots multitudes of Japan's best citizens, who chanced to be on the so-called who are now intellectually convinced " rebel" side at the time of the Res- of the superiority of what until retoration. After lying for a year in cently has been the despised "Yaso" prison he was pardoned, and put to cult, and who really long to make it work for the new government of the foundation-stone of their personal Japan. He served his country well and national destiny. For this all as consul at Shanghai, Hongkong, who love our Lord in sincerity and in and especially for three and a half truth may well unite in praying, givyears as Consul-General of Hawaii. ing, serving, waiting. During this time he became convinced of the evils of intemperance, accepted That God who has through the Christianity, and ever since has led ages so patiently built up this people the Christian temperance hosts of in power of application and grace of Japan. When his old leader, Ena- workmanship will not withhold the mota, entered the Cabinet as Minis- capstone of His favor-ChristIiness of ter of Foreign Affairs, he was placed spirit. Then, indeed, will Japan benext to the head of the Agricultural come a truly great nation, redeemed for cathedral service.

GEORGE

FOUNDER OF THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On November 7, 1905, Sir George Young Men's Christian Association, Williams, one of the most beloved of now belting the globe.

Englishmen, passed away at Torquay, When Mrs. Stowe wrote "Uncle at the age of eighty-four. In 1844, Tom's Cabin" she did not think of when he was a clerk in a mercantile doing any great thing. Later she house in London (now known as said: "I did not want to be famous; it came upon me, and I did as I must- write it out; but I was only a pen in the hands of God." Somewhat so this great achievement of George Will- iams. He hacl no thought of being or doing anything great. Passion for souls being kindled, the flame de- manded vent; while he was musing the fire burned, and he spake with his tongue, and won a soul; one such ef- fort led unconsciously to another; and so a little band of converted young men began to form in a London dry- goods shop. This was in 1843, in his twenty-second year. And now, a sec- ond step: those young converts needed the help of mutual association. "A threefold cord is not easily broken,"

and a weaker strand gets strength by Founder of the Young Men's Christian being interbraided with a stronger, or Association even with one as weak as itself; and so they naturally came together, at first Hitchcock, Williams & Co.), he was for prayer.

deeply impressed as to his duty to his All such association needs a nucleus, fellow clerks. Having found Christ, and Mr. Williams suggested Bible he yearned to lead other young men to study for such nucleus; and so a Bible the same fountain of. salvation and sat- class was organized, and what was, at isfaction; and began the great work first, a little prayer-meeting of two or of soul winning in the true way- three, speedily grew into a large Bible gathering souls, like hand-picked fruit, class, where prayer and the study of one by one. That first act of volun- the Word of God fed spiritual growth.

tary approach to another young man, On June 6, 1844, twelve young men seeking him to bring him to Christ, as formed themselves into a society under Andrew sought Peter, and Philip, Na- the name of the " Young Men's Chris- thaniel, was the inception of the tian Association," with George Will-

SIR GEORGE WILLIAMS

iams as leader. Thus three factors like some huge banyan tree, rooted in combined in· the genesis of the Young British soil, reaching out branches to Men's Christian Association: 1. Per- bend down and take root anew, spansonal contact; 2. United Prayer; 3. ning even the oceans, to lay hold on Bible Study. The principle of associ- the extremities of the earth, until the ation interpenetrated the other three: very world is covered, and its boughs the personal contact was association are like the goodly cedars. There begun; and mutual prayer and Scrip- were in 1894 over 5,000 Associationli ture study were such association, con- and half a million members. The tinued and strengthened. week between June I st and 8th of that year will go down to history as the As this infant organization grew, memorable Feast of Jubilee, marking it became apparent that some definite the completion of the half century of recognition of the bond of union and the Young Men's Christian Associthe purpose of such association should ation, i.e., of the parent organization be embodied in a formal statement; in Great Britain; and the world-wide and hence naturally came the first interest which gathered about that ancrude constitution, essentially the same niversary was such as no ordinary as that which is the basis of the Young events or even anniversaries can Men's Christian Association. claim.

Thus far there was but a single so- The Queen of Great Britain honored ciety, and that was in Hitchcock's her own seventy-fifth birthday by con- London House. The marked im- ferring upon George Williams the provement in the moral and religious honor of knighthood, in acknowledglife of these young men called atten- ment of "distinguished service to the tion to the simple methods there in cause of humanity." No more deuse, and other mercantile houses be- served tribute has ever been paid to gan to inquire whether it would not be the merit and modesty of unconscious well to imitate them; and so Mr. Will- greatness. Sir George, tho, like John iams was consulted as to the forma- the Baptist, " great in the eyes of the tion of other such associations, until Lord," like him, esteemed himself unthere were in successful operation worthy to unloose the latchet of his fourteen or fifteen. Master's shoe. God chose him to give the original impulse to one of the Then came the next step: an associ- grandest movements of modern hisation of associations. The young men tfi>ry. in these separate mercantile houses came together and formed a common Sir George never, even in his new bond of fellowship and union, coop- knighthood, forgot the claims of man erating for. a wider purpose and a as man. For half a century he had farther reaching influence. Represen- been already the Knight of Humanity, tatives of all existing associations met tho no star and garter decorated him. in Mr. Williams' dining-room, and The lesson of personal contact he conferred as to a basis of fellowship never unlearned. Day by day during and ~ommon effort. office hours, tho his well-adjusted business requires little or no personal And now, after half a century, this management, he sat at his des!c that Association has multiplied itself so many fold as to be found in every land,

he might see, one by one, the young gave it the momentum to carry it formen 'Who came, applying for a situation, using the opportunity to inquire ward; and since then it has been as a into their spiritual state! Only eternity can reveal the good wrought in mighty river whose flood could not be this unpretentious, unheralded way. restrained. . The whole history both of the founder of the Association and of the What an example also of the foresociety he founded illustrates some of the great principles of world-wide ordained fitness of God's workman for missions. his work! Mr. Williams, tho not a For example, the sovereignty of the Divine leadership. Mr. Williams man of great mind or large education, was of humble origin, the son of a farmer, and reared amid rural had a good average measure of facscenes. His early life was spent in Somersetshire, where he was appren- ulty, and refinernent of manners; but" ticed to a Bridgewater draper, and was converted at sixteen. In I84I, at above all, a winning spirit and a sunny the age of twenty, he came to London, and became an employee of Hitchcock face. He was an attractive and even & Rogers, in St. Paul's Churchyard. In I853 he married Mr. Hitchcock's radiant personality. His smile was a daughter, and ten years later became the head of this prosperous business benediction and his countenance a serhouse. mon in itself. Noone could know him No one could have foreseen that this humble farmer's lad was destined without both admiring and loving him. to become one of the greatest benefactors of the race, and to start in Simplicity, sincerity, humility, commotion one of the greatest streams of benign influence that has ever blessed bined with cordiality, love, and comthe world. He had no transcendent native gifts or acquired culture. But mon sense to constitute an exceptional he was led of God. And when the idea of this primal association dawned character. To the last he was a center on his mind he had no thought beyond the horizon of that mercantile house. of attraction to young men, and kept When the conception of a broader work naturally was suggested, he had his own youthful feeling, genial huneither social prestige nor money to carry it out. But God gave him favor mor, and profound interest in others, with the head of the firm, who helped him with advice and, so far as needful, and especially the younger men of sowith money, until the inherent reasonableness and usefulness of the plan ciety.

Again, he supplies an example of the 'liast importance. of a single step.

All this world-wide movement, now having over seven thousand five hun- dred branches, and reaching round the world and from pole to pole, de- pended upon obeying a divinely im- planted impulse to speak to another )'Ollllg man about his saltZ! Had he disobeyed that heavenly vision, all the rest of his possible life work would have at least been delayed, if not for- feited. As it was, he saw one step lead to another, until, after more than sixty years, he beheld a work so astonishing in growth that it led a well-known peer, closely associated with Sir George in many of his la- bors, to write to a contemporary: "Few men have lived to see the ju- bilee of a work they founded, and

fewer still have lived beyond the dia- Bishop of London's Diocesan Council, mond jubilee. When we think of the the Young Women's Christian Asso- .ramifications of the work now being ciation, and numerous other noble carried on by over seven thousand five causes. "Always at the front in the hundred branches of the Young Men's cause of temperance, rescue work, Christian Association all over the societies for the blind, deaf, and dumb, world, I feel justified in saying that he was most happy when promoting few men have been enabled, in a the temporal and eternal welfare of single lifetime, to originate and de- the people. His name is inseparably velop so great an organization. He associated with Exeter Hall, at one has lived to see a branch of the Asso- time in danger of becoming a place of ciation firmly planted in all the big questionable amusement, but rescenters throughout the British empire, cued largely by his efforts, and now including India, and he has also laid the headquarters of the Young Men's the foundation of a great work in Christian Association, and preserved China and Japan." for the use of religious and philan- thropic institutions. Still further, we have an illustration of what one man may do to serve "His motto was, 'It is not how his race. little, but how much we can do for others.' This he carried out with How Sir George "served his own strong conviction, and as a colleague generation by the will of God," none of the late Lord Shaftesbury and Mr. need be told who are familiar with his D. L. Moody and others, he was ever career. He was active throughout all the friend and helper of the humhis life in promoting the Association, blest." and helped it extend until it thus encircled the civilized world. From the It is not generally known that he original organization of drygoods' organized in his mercantile house, clerks, the society spread not only to and among the hundreds of clerks, a other young men in London, but noble missionary association,. known throughout the United Kingdom, and as "St. Paul's Missionary Society," then to other countries. The first so- which in January, 1893, celebrated its cieties in America were started in Bos- jubilee, and was therefore as old as ton and Montreal in 1851, seven years the original Young Men's Christian after the start in London. The first of Association, formed among the clerks the annual British conferences was in the same house. At that anniverheld in 1858, and the first Association sary it was the privilege of the writer building was erected in 1866. From to give the main address. The 1863 to 1885 Mr. Williams. was treas- report then showed that the society urer of the organization, and in 1885 had daily morning prayers, a Bible he became its president. class, and evangelistic meetings; and systematicaly collected funds for But the Young Men's Christian the furtherance of God's Kingdom at Association did not absorb all Sir home and abroad. At regular and George's time and attention. Not- special meetings, mlsslOnary adwithstanding his large business en- dresses are heard, and the contribugagements, he took an active interest tions of the jubilee year were over in the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the London City Mission, the Sunday-school Union, the

$825, divided among eight societies. ing of effort take place in remote parts It maintains a missionary library. of the world-wide field, Lord Kin- It must not be forgotten also that naird, at the unanimous request of Sir George Williams was an example the National Council, became asso- of how a Christian disciple may cul- ciated with Sir George Williams, as tivate fellowship with all believers. deputy-president; and Mr. Howard He was himself a strong and con- Williams, his son, consented to aid scientious Anglican in his church con- the work as chairman of the British nections, yet he always sunk all sec- Committee and British and Colonial tarian feeling in a large and liberal Union of Young Men's Christian charity. Associations, whereby his honored With Sir George's private and do- father's name and influence will be mestic life we are not now concerned. perpetuated through his son's relations Suffice to say, that here as· elsewhere . to the entire work of the home field, he shone. Genial, loving, unselfish, and of foreign countries.

considerate, he was a model husband On October IIth Sir George cele- and father, and was nowhere loved brated his eighty-fourth birthday, and so much as at home, where he was his birthday message forwarded on known best. With a large and that date to the Associations of the princely income, he lived a simple National Union urged that" increased life, surrendering personal luxury that attention should be given to making he might the more alleviate poverty the primary agencies of the Associa- and misery. Up to the last he retained tions more efficient for the purpose for his mental faculties, his heart as warm which the work exists." Notwith- and his manners as kindly as ever. standing advanced age, Sir George His last public appearance was in Williams continued to the last to take February last, at the sixty-first anni- the keenest interest in all that concerns versary of the London Central Young the highest well-being of young men; Men's Christian Association. In and accounts of work done by Asso- April he was accorded a great re- ciations throughout the world were ception in Paris, on the occasion supplied to him week by week, and his of the jubilee conference of the inquiries were always eager as to the Young Men's Christian Association's progress being made.

World Alliance. In responding to the The grandest life is not grandly enthusiastic welcome, he said: laid out except in the secret counsels "~My last legacy-and it is a pre- of God. The most heroic men have cious one-is the Young Men's Chris- been unconsciously heroic, and it is tian Association. I leave it to you, to not infrequent that only future ages beloved young men of many countries, reveal their greatness. After all, one to carryon and extend. I hope you of life's greatest lessons is that which will be as happy in the work as I rings out whenever "Big Ben" tolls have been, and more successful; for the hour from Westminster Chimes: this will mean blessedness to your own souls and to the souls of multitudes of " Lord, through this hour others." Be thou my guide!

As the health of the veteran founder For by Thy power was failing, lest the work might be No foot shall slide." weakened at its center, and a slacken-

OF AFRICAN SOULS *

BY MISS JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE, LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Missions, U. S. A.

The missionary about to start for plunge into the brown interior of a Africa meets with a curious sort of hut and say to the brown woman on commercialism, which seems to set a the floor: "Let's have a look at your specific value upon life as currency soul!" and then, with the article in in the purchase of souls: one life hand, 'examine it by the light of the worth so many souls. The exact one low opening. The African wo- number of souls which are considered man's soul is not so accessible.. She as an adequate exchange is not usu- may hide it for reasons of her own, ally stated, but the quantity seems to or she may have mislaid it. After vary according to some understood nine mon"ths' residence in Lolodorf, I standard of quality. A very large can not claim to have seen the soul number of the meaner sort of souls of one unconverted person.. There is are required as exchange for a mis- one old blind woman whom I visit, sionary's life; for the present life of a and who talks freely, as people more sound, sane American is looked upon often do in the dark. She may do no as immensely valuable. There are souls more than speculate on the possibility of a quality so inferior that it would be of a God who loves us-she certainly difficult to imagine a number which caresses. the thought of future vision.

would be considered a fair exchange She is most ingenious in her modes for an American's life, and to this of bringing me to the point of as- very low order belong the African suring her that all people who reach souls. This is by order of the com- God's town can see. Because the hope mittee on appraisement, whose mem- is so dear to ·her we dwell upon it, bers wait upon the newly appointed and one day I was speaking to her missionary in perpetual detachments. of that supreme vision: the face of The commercial education of the new Jesus. "If you are able to go to missionary is not neglected; he is God's town (I had just agreed to forced to listen to quotations on souls abolish her staff on that journey) you at whatever friendly functions beguile will see Jesus." From her corner of his last days at home, and he is asked, the hut I heard her murmur " Jesus! "

in turn, to tell missionary societies in no common tone, and in her face I whether Africa is "worth while." saw something move that looked like From the lively interest evinced in a soul-a yearning blind soul. Thus the relative value of wuls, I judge it may be that I have seen an uncon- that there are those who would be verted African soul.

glad of some information as to the .No other have I seen, tho I impression made by the African soul have sat in many huts touching knees on a new missionary. with many friendly women, while A soul in Africa, as in America, is they peeled plantains or ground seeds:.

not to be seen and handled for the talking of their labors and their chil- asking. The missionary may not dren. I have hinted as subtly as I "A letter to the Women's Summer School of Missions at Northfield, Mass., July, 1905.

might that I would be glad of a sight and ready to give me an account of of their souls, and would be very gen- his exceeding success as a fisherman tle with the treasure. -an especial ordering of Providence. When the mission assigned him to If the unconverted African hides Corisco (which is a long way from his soul or has mislaid it, the convert- Lolodorf), he went away singing, aled African, on the contrary, flaunts it. tho he loved his people and us. It is like his robe and the ring on his Away down the hill he went in the hand, and the sound of his music and early dawn, singing in :1is joyous faldancing. From the door of his hut setto, " Work, for the night is comhe calls: "Come and rejoice with me, ing!" There is a great community of for I have found my soul!" And in property between God and Ndenga, the gloom of his dwelling his soul but if God denies Ndenga no good shines like a star. It is a cup of bless- thing, neither does Ndenga deny God ing and the wine of life. Only God anything. He once told me that if he can explain the miracle of resurrec- but knew music he would use it to no tion in an African soul: the joy where personal or earthly glory, but to the there has been such misery; the in- glory of God. nocence where there has been such vice; the native youth where there has A Hammock Carrier been such age-old iniquity; the immediate access to God where there Besides this essential gaiety there has been such estrangement. There is in the soul of the converted African is a kind of intimacy between God and a sort of childlike wonder. Looking the reconciled African soul which on the world with new vision, it is seen makes the missionary feel now and to be very good. A Christian, Bekali, then a twinge of the elder brother's one of my hammock carriers, put this jealousy-as tho left out of some hap- definitely into words when I stopped py secret. the hammock one day to pluck a flower. I asked him if he did not An African Preacher think that it was beautiful, and he explained that before his conversion I have a friend, Ndenga, a licen- he would not have known that it was tiate, and such a " spoiled" child of beautiful, "but now," said he, "I see- God you never knew. It seems that and wonder!" I have seen that woneverything that he asks of God he der in more eyes than his. But never receives, and with every day comes a have I seen more brooding tenderness satisfactory Christmas stocking. On than in the eyes of this Bekali. He his having expressed a wish for a broods over Africa-his heart's deteacher of English, God spared no sire and prayer for her is that she expense and provided the writer, may be saved. At intervals he disbringing her all the way across the appears into the interior, pressed by sea and through the forest to satisfy this passion, and when he emerges and the desire of his child, who duly appears again at the station in his old gives thanks before each lesson. I white undershirt and his loin-cloth, the used to walk to his hut in the evening, missionaries gather to hear his account certain that he would be busy about of the hundreds who have heard a meal direct from the hand of God,

GLIMPSES OF AFRICAN SOULS

gladly, and, above the compassion on The people of this country have a his face, his eyes smile. tale of three brothers whose father, being dead, paid them a visit one Then there is, among these recent night, and instructed them to go to a converts, a sort of dependence upon certain hilltop. With the coming of God in the common affairs of life. morning they went; they found an Often the secret of this puzzles the open space, where they sat down. Sudmore emancipated mIssIOnary – as denly from above three great burdens, when one of my class, who is a wife such as carriers bear in this country, and mother, came to me to tell me that fell to the ground, and each man took she must return to her town, where we up his burden and walked away. The have a university extension in charge eldest became wearied when he had of a native teacher. "You will go to gone no great distance, and said: school in your own town ?, I asked. " Why should I die of this weight, and "And do I know?" said she. "That not even know what is in the load?" will be a thing for God to show me." So he untied the pack and found with- Somewhere during her twenty-seven in great riches: women, and elephants' mile walk it was made plain to her tusks, and cattle-but they all ran that she should go to school, for there away. Presently along the path came she sits to-day on a log before a chart, the next brother, staggering under learning her letters by the express will his burden. Said the eldest: "Why of God. should you die of the weight of your load? I opened mine, and found It would seem to me that Christ nothing but stones." The brother pemanifests himself very personally to lieved the report and opened his the African Christian. In talking to burden, when away ran the goods, one and another I have had an im- and nothing remained behind. He repression that he descerns the Lord proached his brother, but together where I do not. Walking in the green they agreed to deceive the youngest. forest and talking as we walked by He soon came up with his bruden, and the way, I have felt my heart burn they advised him to open it, but he rewithin me at some hint from a brown fused. "Rather," said he, "I will die woman of her perception of Christ as from the weight of it." So he carried a living Master and Friend. it home, dropped it on the floor of his own hut, and shut to the door. Then The Other Side he opened the bundle, and cattle and elephants' tusks and women filled the This, says the committee on ap- house. Thus the youngest became a praisement, is the right side of the headman, and very wise. African soul spread out in" the best light, with a missionary pointing out Like that youngest brother, tho the beauty of the design-like a fond not a headman nor very wise, in the curator in a museum. You would first tremble of my wonder I call to think that the African soul was a you my townspeople from a crack in choice bit of inspired medieval art, a the bark of my hut: " Come and seesort of jubilant Fra Angelico. Let us the house is full of souls !" see the wrong side, suggests the committee. I reply: You will find many to show it to you-and glad of the job.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-I

BY THE REV. WILLIAM BYHON FORBUSH, I'H.D. Junior Pastor of the Madison Avenue Reformed Church, New York; Author of the" Boy Prob.

lem I> and the" IJoys' Life of Christ:'

The Importance of Mil5ioo81")' Education form meetings, presided over by emi- nent men and gathered to help Booker The study of missions is an essen- T. Washington or General Howard's tial part of the education, especially college, are held in the great churches the religious education, of the young. Sunday evenings in place of meetings In these papers we shall suggest how in the )nterest of the work to which it may be taught in the various de- those churches are pledged. The mispartments of church life. sionary societies in the local churches are somewhat decadent. The Wo- Tho most earnest Christians be- man's Club is superseding the Ladies' lieve in the importance of missionary Missionary Society, and Christian knowledge for both young and old, Endeavor has taken the place of the they seldom realize the immediate and Mission Band. The mIssIOnary pressing need of emphasis upon it as concert" has become so obsolete that a part of all Christian education. many people think it was a musical affair. Missionary magazines must This study of missions is important, stand upon their own merits, not upon first of all, for the sake of the cause the merits of the cause which of missions. There is in all quarters they represent, The denominational colossal ignorance upon the subject. monthly, devoted to the annals of the work in special fields, is not generally The opportunity for the missionary popular to-day. The characteristic enterprise in all lands was never so reading of the intelligent Christian great as it is to-day, The eagerness now is that which contains a broader of young volunteers to take up the view of human life and philanthropy, work is gratifying. But the means and therefore gives a more intelligent of forming and maintaining the con- view of missions. There are almost necting chain of interest between no periodicals furnishing children the enlisted volunteer and the home with orderly, adequate, and interestchurch are no longer adequate. The ing missionary information. Even anniversaries of the boarels are no the Sunday-school story-paper is usulonger the great event of the year in ally barren in this direction. Misthe churches. The young people have sionary literature in general, books as great religious conventions, at which well as periodicals, is for those almissions are exalted, but they do not ready interested. There is little gather in large numbers at denomina- which., by its own intrinsic skill and tional meetings, either missionary or interest in telling, can hold the atecclesiastical. The missionary socie- ter::tion of one who does not care for ties have dropped a little out of sight the cause. in most of the churches. No longer are diplomas certifying membership In nearly all that is published the in the mission boards framed and dis- educational idea is lacking. Even the played in homes as patents of Christian nobility. The secretaries are solicitors rather than ambassadors. Platrecent text-books of the Young Peo- tration of heathen wretchedness was ple's Movement have required supple- as good as another to prove that the mental pamphlets to adapt them for heathen were lost. To-day anyone, class use. Much, however, needs irrespective of his own ideas on the only a little additional working over subject, would acknowledge that the to be of excellent educational service. pictures of the eternal punishment of The absence of the educational the heathen are not the preeminent ideal is accounted for by the fact that appeal for missions. Men to-day be- reliance in the past has been made lieve that the heathen are lost, but upon what in various forms may be they emphasize the present rather defined as "the appeal." The ser- than the future loss, ancl to show that mon of the pastor, the addresses of a refined Japanese or a polite Hindu the secretary or returned missionary, is lost in a sense that calls for our the observing of special days-these pity ancl prayer now demands a dis- are some of the usual appeals. In criminating and thorough course of recent days "jubilees," "twentieth teaching-an educational method.

century funds," two-cents-a-day sav- The Present Day Appeals ings, and other ingenious devices have been pressed to the limit of patience. Never was Christian philanthropy With all these, there is a comparative more plentiful than to-clay. And decline in missionary giving. The never dicl philanthropy call more for apex of per capita gifts was reached personal knowledge and service. If a dozen years ago, and has not been Missions is to stand among the phiattained since. * . lanthropies or above all philanthropy, In the meantime a great missionary it must make its worth known in a generation has been passing. The way to appeal to knowledge, feeling, last of those who remembered the and action, as philanthropy is doing.

opening days of the American mis- Just now it is the physical and sionary societies are gone. The good mental needs of men that seem to people who were brought up on the arouse the quickest sympathy. The .Missionary Herald, and who loved it social settlement and the library move- as they loved the other treasures of ment are typical modern philanthro- their youth, have fallen asleep. Those pies. Missions must prove that needs who responded to the old appeals are that reach further into the heart of going, and the old appeals do not man, further back into human history, reach the men of to-day. further forward into human hope, are One reason why the old method still greater.

was not educational was because the Because the world of to-day does old appeals did not require education- not know these things we need mIs- al methods. One of those appeals sionary education.

was the fear of the doom of the Then the present age boasts that it heathen. world. That did not demand is practical. That is why it think;, educational methods. It did not re- physical and mental needs are all. It quire a wide information. One ilIus- is patriotic rather than universal. It '* This is only true in some ef the denomina- is rich, and hence unable, with pen- tiOns..-EDITORS. niless Peter, to say to the needy: "Silver and gold have I none-rise Then we need missionary educaup and walk!" His self-loving and tion for the sake of childhood. Have it prefers giving to going, and it does you realized the culture-value of misnot want to give very much, anyway. sions in the religious education of a To this proud, rich, practical age child? " appeals" corne and touch only the feeling and small change of the hour. The child is in many ways contem- It must really know before it truly poraneous with the heathen. He feels feels, and truly feel before it really with them, and understands them gives to missions. better than any adult can. Through the knowledge of the savage soul he What the Church Needs may learn to understand his own.

But missionary education is impor- Missions have a profound effect tant also for the sake of the Church upon the child interest. The diffiand the Christian. We have long ut- culty of Bible teaching to-day is that tered such truisms as these: The the Bible seems trite. It is halfreal Christian is a missionary Chris- known, and hence the conceited child tion; the business of the Church is missions; the coming of the Kingdom assumes that it is fully known. The means the progressive reign of Jesus over all peoples. difficulty of Sunday-school methods is that they are traditionally limited If these things are so, the future in variety. Missions are not a substivitality of the Church and of Chris- tute for, they are an extension of, tian character depends upon the per- the Bible. "I never knew the Bible petuity of the missionary enthusiasm. until I knew Judson," said one. Just now this is endangered. More The Bible is chiefly a book of biogthan that, unless the danger is met by raphy, and missions are an extension a providing foresight, the future of of Bible biography. They are the conthe Church is never safe. Missions tinuation of .the book of Acts. They present a permanent problem. Our are the second volume of the Book of question is not how to get money for Life. to-day, how to keep up the year-book statistics, but how to train a mission- Missions have also a deep influence ary Church for the never-ending cam- upon the mind and soul of the child. paign. The life develops by periods. There is the feeling period, when physical Behind the Church stands the Chris- needs appeal to his sympathy. There tian. Of him too the vital question is is the adventure period, when the child not, How much does he give? but, becomes an explorer of his world. Why does he care? Are the motives For this age the study of the customs that cause him to give to-day so deep- of other peoples is most educative. ly rooted in intelligence, principles, This leads to the geography period, and volitions that we may be sure he when he more definitely plots out his will always want to give? If we are world. Here he begins to learn of sure of that, we are sure of missions the extent of other lands. Then comes • for all time. And the only way to be the history period, when he passes sure of the individual Christian is to from the geocentric to the Copernican educate him in missions. realization and ceases to think the universe revolves around himself. Then the history of other peoples, Finally, missionary education is imand especially the missionary history, portant for the sake of the leaderwhich is often the heart of history, ship of the Kingdom. Upon the leadbecomes important. The child de- ers depend the ideals of the multitude. serves to receive more than pathetic The question as to which are more stories and mite-boxes. If mythology, important to the Church, its leadthe study of dead religions, has value ers or its children, is as unsolvable in high-school teaching, how much and is of precisely the same sort as more does the study of the living re- the inquiry whether the egg is the ligions of men, which are the deep- parent of the hen or the hen of the est expressions of their nature, mean egg. Both are important. in education! By the leaders we mean not the There is also the effect upon the ministry only, but the educated laity. will. The greatest religious need of Not only the sermons on missions, but a child is something to do. To keep the teaching of missions is to be the him from introspection that weakens, function of the leaders. or self-consciousness that ma,kes his religious life unreal, he must be al- Happily this strategic point, alone lowed little opportunity to talk about among the rest, has been seen and his religious life, and much opportu- partly taken. Mission study courses nity to help serve and save others. in our colleges and seminaries are Of course, we must make him see that doing much to guarantee that the his chief religious duties are at home; Christian men and women of all our but he craves a crusade, he wants colleges shaH hold the missionary something to serve larger than the do- ideal. mestic circle. In the years of ideal h:: has a right to and a need to be allied But this is only part of our work, even to the great world enterprises. tho it may be the first duty. The What can be more enlarging to the teacher may fitly come first before the life of a child than an affiance to the text-book and the classroom. But conquest of the world for Christ! now we must have a program of mis- sionary education that shaH apply to Many endeavors to educate the all the classrooms of religious educachild's religious nature in the Church tion, the home, the Church and all its are belittling to religion. They are in organizations and branches, and that the nature of busy work. Missions shall provide, if not text-books, yet caH out the heroic and the self sacri- adequate methods _of education in ficing. It is also, we may add, about missions for all the people. the only task in which adults and children can work naturaHy and free- Some Books on the General Subject ly side by side. "The Pastor and Modern Missions," By That other problem, of making the John R. Mott. Student Vounteer Move- Church of the future a missionary ment, New York. Church, is most directly solved by educating the children. "Young People and Missions." Foreign Missions Library, New York.

"Proceedings of the Annual Conference of Foreign Mission Boards." Foreign Mis- sions Library, New York.

t,

A MISSION STATION: AFION-KARA-HISSAR

BY REV. LYMAN BARTLETT, DD., SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR ~Iissionary of the American Board, 1867- The city of Afion-Kara-Hissar, an work, a school was sustained for some out-station of the Smyrna mission years, in the time of the former sulfield, with a population of some twenty tan, Abdul Aziz, under whose reign thousand, is located about two hun- we enjoyed great liberty in our misdred and fifty miles northeast from the sion work; but when the present sulcentral station. It is the center of the tan, Abdul Hamid, ordered that all opium traffic in Asia Minor, hence its schools not holding a formal permit name. This place has long been occu- from the government should be closed, pied by Armenian laborers, with fre- we lost our school, and, from the opquent visits from the missionaries at position alluded to, we have never Smyrna. About one-third of its pop- been able to secure the needful permit. ulation are Armenians, and nearly all the remainder are Turks. Turkish Persecution The first preacher, a native of the The Turkish government does l}ot place, an Armenian, and a man of directly persecute the Christians as God, after having sown much good such, and because they are Christians, seed and winning many friends, died but the officials are often willing to at his post. He was followed by a second, and even to enforce, the de- , young man, devoted and enthusiastic crees of the old churches against in his work, but he too was taken Protestantism. The persecution of aWay in the midst of his usefulness. Protestant Christians is almost always Still another came as preacher of the brought upon them by those of their Gospel, a man of ability, and an at- own nationality, either by the priesttr,active speaker, but his life did not hood, by family friends, or by wealthy harmonize with his preaching, and he and influential men. But persecution, left no good results. from whatever source it comes, often proves to be a decided advantage to The, present incumbent, an Arme- the work, only adding fuel to the fire niAn ofmictdle age, a man of great en- which it is designed to extinguish. e,rgy and perserverance, and, withal, a man .of consistent, earnest Christian The wife of one man in this character, has ocupied the post some little community was taken away, twelve or thirteen years,' but his by the priests and kept for several course has by no means been a smooth months in the house of one of her one; for tho he has always been loved friends, in the hope that he would reand honored by his own people, he has cant and return to the mother church; been zealously opposed by a few but it only made him still firmer in bis, wealthy Armenians of the old church, adherence to the truth, and at length who have for a long time virtually his wife was restored to him. Two ruled the town, even controlling, to a Protestant sisters were tr~ated mQst great degree, the local Turkish au-. cruelly by their husbafld~ ~. they; weI'e, thorities. repeatedly slandered, beatin, and turned out of doors, but they could In addition to direct evangelistic The white line encloses the district burned some time ago

not be turned from their purpose. At dropped in silence, and the crowd disone time when I was visiting the place persed, wiser if not better for this during the Sabbath service the house outcome of their folly, while the of worship was attacked, and the door preacher had gained immensely in the well-nigh broken in by a shower of confidence of the people. A few years stones; but this only seemed to arouse ago a destructive fire broke out in the the attention of the public, and lead to city, which laid in ruins eight hundred inquiry for the reason for such con- of the one thousand houses owned by duct. During a sojourn of three weeks at one time the house we occu- the Armenians.* This brought great pied was stoned nearly every night, but fortunately all the windows on the destitution and suffering upon a large street were protected by wire screens, number of the people, and called for so that little damage was done; but much charitable aid, and much money, this excitement served only to intro- clothing, and provisions w:ere comduce the missionary, and a'Xaken a de- mitted to the preacher for distribution sire to see and hear hiin. The minister among the sufferers; and such was the was often insulted, and sometimes wisdom and impartiality shown in the stoned upon the street, and thus he distribution, coupled with the warmest and his work were advertised, while sympathy with the unfortunates, that his patience and forbearance won for he gained a wide influence among him the confidence of all the better them, and the unbounded confidence class of citizens. At one time he was of all classes. accused of having reviled the Virgin Mary in a public place, and this accu- The last great effort of the evil one sation was signed by some two hun- to silence this servant of the Lord dred Armenians, and pres~nted to the came in the form of a prohibition to local governor. When I called upon preach the Gospel any longer without his excellency soon after, he spoke of a formal license from the Turkish the affair, but assured me that he government. This was almost an unshould take no notice of it, as the heard of demand, and must have emcharge was most absurd; but after I anated from some source other than had left the town, the preacher was the government; but the order was duly summoned to appear in court for stringent, and must be obeyed. For trial, and a crowd of curious specta- fifteen months there was no formal tors assembled to witness the" sport." preaching, the little organ was silent, The preacher sought no counsel and and no hymns were sung; yet every prepared no defense, but patiently lis- Sunday services were held, and also tened to the testimony presented, after during the week. The Bible was read ~hich an opportunity was given him and expounded, and much earnest to speak in his own defense, and, with- work was done. A goodly number out previous preparation, he answered sought the preacher, and his heart-tohis accusers, and, as if inspired for heart talks with inquirers in the quiet the occasion, preached to the crowd a and seclusion thus enforced seemed plain Gospel sermon, so clear and con- even more effective in winning men to vincing that the case was at once the truth than had the former public preaching of the Word, while the in- justice of the prohibition awakened * See illustration from photograph.

1<:)06] A MISSION STATION: AFION-KARA-HISSAR

among the people much sympathy icals: " You have no property, no per- toward the preacher and his congre- manent foundation; you can give no gation. Through the efforts of our assurance that you will continue here; Protestant representative at Constanti- . and if you should lose your rent, or be nople, after fifteen months of patient otherwise unfortunate, we shall be left waiting, the necessary permit was at out in the cold, and our former friends length granted, and that from the will not receive us." And such a plea highest court of the nation, rendering is not without reason, for so bitter are the preacher's ,position doubly secure. the anathemas of these Oriental All these phases of persecution, as it churches against those who leave them now seems, have" fallen out rather to for an evangelical communion, that the furtherance of the Gospel," without the assurance of a permanent strengthening the faith of the believ- welcome many will hesitate to join ers, calling forth sympathy for the them, and thus it is proved by long ex- persecuted, and awakening a spirit of perience that where a work is con- inquiry among those hitherto indiffer- tinued for some years in rented prop- ent. erty, many will be found convinced of Not only by the preaching of the the truth and acknowledging their Word, but by other agencies has the duty, who yet remain in communion preacher proved himself a most effi- with the old churches, refusing to as- cient worker. His zeal in the circula- sume any burdens, or to meet any re- tion of our weekly and monthly pa- sponsibilities which a full and public pers, the Avedaper (Messenger), pub- avowal of their honest convictions lished both in Turkish and Armenian, would require. Just so it is in Afion- has secured a large number of sub- Kara-Hissar. Probably money enough scribers, and the papers he delivers in has been expended for rentals in this person to the subscribers, both in the· place to have purchased a property markets and at their homes, and this amply sufficient for the demands of furnishes the best opportunity to gain the work, and this would have en- a personal influence over them. He abled us to extend a permanent wel- also acts as agent for the American come to all who were inclined to join Bible Society, selling a large number us. This would have removed one of Bibles. of the 'heaviest drawbacks, and would A Building Needed doubtless have resulted in a much larger gathering.

Now, in all these years the evangel- This is the most hopeful of the istic work in this city has been carried Smyrna out-stations. The Armenian on in rented property, which may al- population is probably between six ways be regarded as a great disad- and seven thousand, and they are a vantage in mission work. Men who people of a higher degree of intelli- become convinced concerning the gence than those of most interior truth naturally hesitate to leave the towns. A large number of them are mother church and identify themselves in sympathy with the Gospel work, with a cause which can give them no many of whom, we are sure, would assurance of permanency. Many will join the evangelicals if they could hope say, when invited to join the evangel- for a permanent home with us.

INTER-CHURCH CONFERENCE AND

MISSIONS Two prominent facts are note- represented there were at one because worthy in the foreign missionary en- their hearts burned to exalt J eSU5 terprise to-day: Christ as Savior and King. When .the Conference took steps to secure 1. Vast areas of the pagan world federation between thirty denomina- have been simultaneously and almost tions, this sense of ne~d was behind suddenly opened to an unlimited ex- the action, and its definite purpose was pansion of Christian missions. to labor to arouse in all the churches a spirit of obedience to Jesus Christ 2. The great missionary societies in our blessed Lord. all lands prosecute their undertakings under a hampering burden of deficit The Effect of Union and debt which forbids expansion. On the day after the Conference one What among the concrete results of the New York daily papers pub- of the recent Inter-Church Conference lished a "Who's afraid?" kind of an on Federation will effect foreign mis- article which bid the populace remem- sions in such an emergency? ber that the churches represented there have less than half as many In on"e sense this Conference had members in New York as there are .no concrete results. It gave us hardly Jews in the city, and that they will have against them (note the phrase more than reiterated aspiration. As "against them") all Roman Catho- Dr. Bradford said, it is not likely to lics, Unitarians, and Jews, as well as change the situation at once; it may unbelievers of every stripe. This may leave a feeling of disappointment be- be true. Yet the editor forgot that hind it. But the aspiration of men when an organization is formed to from all branches of the Church em- champion any truth which appeals to phasizes the sin of a divided Christen- the universal conscience its power is dom, and the necessity of a unity that not gauged by adding-machines. shall be pervasive and enduring. It is something gained, too, to have put What can be expected from the sectarianism into an attitude of apol- Conference in the way of stimulating ogy for its very existence. Christian life in the community is all that may naturally flow from organi- Yet concrete results will probably zation for the sake of united, intelli- become more and more apparent. gent effort to cultivate in the com~ Growing out of a profound sense of munity those simple, every-day prin,. the need of our Christian community ciples of obedience to Jesus Christ to possess a new life, the Confer- toward which the aspiration of the ence threw its whole emphasis on the Conference has directed. When the source of life. It believed that alle- churches with one accord live by the giance to Christ is the great need of conviction that Jesus Christ· is the the community-a greater need than head, and that all who are in process: allegiance to the denomination. No one could sit long in its meetings with- out noting gladly the prevalence of this belief. All the denominations of being transformed into his likeness of this Conference prevail in the are members of His body, and in Him churches at home, in such an emermembers of each other, no denomina- gency as we face at present in the pational attachments will be capable of gan world, the churches-not the mislong hindering a fruitful unity in di- sionary societies, but the churchesversity which is the unity commanded would take the initiative in devising by our Lord. means of utilizing for our King the opportunities which His own hand has Dr. Charles L. Thompson spoke as now prepared. For when these prina prophet inspired of God when he ciples so prevail in the churches at showed • what federation may do home as to fill them with men and through bringing the churches to women to whom the wish of Jesus mo!"e hearty devotion to Jesus Christ is truly the supreme rule, and Christ. He said: " We must get to- His living presence the power of life, gether in spiritual perception and spir- church-members will naturally and itual experience. We must pray to- without sense of loss carryon the gether till the house trembles. We work for which He died. Then volmust rejoice together in a divine unteers for the field will abound, and Christ, really-not symbolically- money, which is now piling up in risen from the dead, and to-day the heaps, because people can not find Leader of His sacramental host. ways of spending it which satisfy, will Then the world will believe. It may be forthcoming for the support of discount our ethics, as long it has. It ITI1SSlons. It will be forthcoming not may sneer at our brotherhood and call because home and foreign missionary it our" closed shop"; but it will bow secretaries are alert to perceive accili>efore the majesty of hearts fused to- dental occasions for appeal, or keen gether in the glow of a common pas- masters of psychology and motive, or sion for a living and conquering Re- silver-tongued in emoti:::aal persuadeemer-the inspiration of a common sion. The men and the gold will be service for humanity." forthcoming because the church-mem- bers-the members of the body of Some of the Results Jesus Christ-will wish to be what He has called them to be-branches Is the question asked, Which of through which the vine brings forth these aspirations and aim~ of the Con- much fruit. ference have to do with foreign missions? One can only answer all, for From the missionary point of view, a new spirit of missions will spring the coming together of the evangelfrom a church life wherein the mem- istic denominations to devise means of bers abide in Christ in a new and holy arousing all Christians to a more sense. Where Christians truly abide abundant life in Christ is a new era; in Christ they bring forth the fruit it signifies that the missionary comthat He nourishes, and that fruit is mand of Jesus Christ will not lose its missions-missions of all sorts, home, force, but obedience to it will remain city, foreign. For the doing of the the supreme expression of His abidvery work of Jesus Christ, by the power ing lije in man. that He gives, is the object for which Christians exist. Could the principles

The Plan of Federation no authority over the constituent bodies adhering to it; but its province The Conference adopted the follow- shall be limited to the expression of its counsel and the recommending of ing plan of federation as one to be a course of action in matters of com- mon interest to the churches, local recommended for approval by the con- councils, and individual Christians. It has no authority to draw up a comstituent Christian bodies: mon creeel, or form of government or of worship, or in any way to limit the Whereas, in the providence of God, full autonomy of the Christian bodies adhering to it. the time has come when it seems fit- 5. Members of this Federal Counting more fully to manifest the essen- cil shall be appointed as follows: Each of the Christian bodies adhering tial oneness of the Christian churches to tI1is Federal Council shall be en- of America in Jesus Christ as their titled to four members, and shall be further entitled to one member for Divine Lord and Savior, and to pro- every 50,000 of its communicants or major fraction thereof. The question mote the spirit of fellowship, service, of representation of local councils shall be referred to the several conand cooperation among them, the dele- stituent bodies, and to the first meet- ing of the Federal Council. gates to the Inter-Church Conference 6. Any action to be taken by this on Federation asembled in New York Federal Council shall be by the gen- eral vote of its members. But in case City do hereby recommend the fol- one-third of the members present and voting request it, the vote shall be by lowing Plan of Federation to the the bodies represented, the members of each body voting separately; and Christian bodies represented in this action shall require the vote, not only of a majority of the members voting, Conference for their approval. but also of the bodies represented.

I. For the prosecution of work that 7. Other Christian bodies may be admitted into membership of this Fedcan be better done in union than in eral Council on their request if ap- proved by a vote of two-thirds of the separation, a Council is hereby estab- members voting at a session of this council, and of two-thirds of the lished whose name shall be the Fed- bodies represented, the representatives of each body voting separately. eral Council of the Churches of Christ 8. The Federal Council shall meet in America. in December, 1908, and then;after once in every four years. 2. The following Christian bodies 9. The officers of this Feder<)-l shall be entitled to representation in Council shall be a president, one vice- president from each of its constituent this Federal Council on their approval bodies, a corresponding secretary, a recording secretary, a treasurer, and of the purpose and plan of the organi- an executive committee, who shall perform the duties usually assigned to zation. [Then follow the names of such officers.

twenty evangelical denominations.] This Plan of Federation shall be- 3. The object of this Federal Coun- come operative when it shall have been cil shall be- (1.) To express the fellowship and catholic unity of the Christian Church.

(2.) To bring the Christian bodies of America into united service for Christ and the world.

(3.) To encourage devotional fel- lowship and mutual coul}sel concern- ing the spiritual life and religious ac- tivities of the churches.

(4.) To secure a larger combined influence for the Churches of Christ in all matters affecting the moral and social condition of the people, so as to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

(5.) To assist in the organization of local branches of the Federal Coun- cil to promote its aims in their com- munities. .

4. This Federal Council shall have

19Q6] THE CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION IN CHINA

approved by two-thirds of the above approved by two-thirds of the probodies to which it shall be presented. posed constituent bodies the Execu- It shall be the duty of each delegation tive Committee of the National Federto this Conference to present this plan' ation of Churches and Christian of Federation to its National Body, Workers, which has called this Conand ask its consideration and proper ference, is requested to call the Federal action. Council to meet at a fitting place in December, 1908. In case this plan of Federation IS THE CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, PEKING 1'Iissonary of the Presbyterian Church The representative Conference of and to obtain a full and official reply missionaries which met in Peking on to the four propositions as to the de- September 28th was able to take a sirableness and feasibility of a Union long step in advance. Almost every hymn-book, uniform designations for quarter of the empire was represented churches and chapels, uniform terms by delegates from the following societies : The American Board, Lon- for God and the Holy Spirit, and a don Mission, American and English Methodist Mission, the American, federation of the Christian Churches British, and Scottish Bible Societies, the Canadian, American, English, in China. Only a very small minority Scotch, and Irish Presbyterian Missions, the China Inland Mission, the of the missions regard any of these American and Swedish Baptist Missions, the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- propositions as either impracticable or sion, the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, the Scandinavian Alli- undesirable, while a large majority ance, the S. P. G. Mission, the C. M. S., and the American Episcopal Mis- expressed an enthusiastic and prayersion. Four bishops were present, two from the Church of England, and one ful interest in the success of the comeach from the American Protestant Episcopal and Methodist Episcopal mittee's labors. I Churches. Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., opened Rev. George T. Candlin, of the English Methodist Church, Tientsin, the discussion of the question of a was chosen Chairman of the Conference, Rev. C. H. Fenn, of Peking, Union hymn-book, and a resolution Secretary. was finally adopted by the Confer- Since the Peitaiho' Conference, in ence, as follows: " That this Conference endorses the generally expressed desire throughout China for a union in Christian hymn- ology; but whether a new book should be prepared, or a selection made of one hundred or more standard hymns (such as those issued by the North China Tract Society), for incorpora- tion into other hymn-books, be re- ferred to a representative councilor committee for decision."

The themes for the second day's August, 1904, a committee has been sessions were the propositions for in correspondence with all the mis- Uniform Designations for Churches sions in the empire, to secure the ap- and Chapels, and Uniform Terms for pointment of the General Committee, God and the Holy Spirit. The dis-

cussicin of the first question was these terms in literature by the mis- opened by the Rev. John Wherry, sionary body throughout China, while leaving the widest liberty in the use D.D., and, after general discussion, the . of terms in preaching. of the following resolutions were adopted: "Resolved, that, in view "Resolved, that, a large majority widely expressed desire for the issue of the missionaries in China having of the Bible with the terms 'Shang expressed their willingness to adopt Ti' for God, and 'Sheng Ling' for the designations 'Fu Yin Tang' Holy Spirit, this Conference suggests to the Bible societies that thev take (Gospel Hall) for street chapels, and steps to ascertain the wishes of their 'Li Pai Tang' (Worship Hall) for constituents as to the printing of the places of worship, a representative Bible with these terms." councilor committee be asked to en- deavor to make the use of these des- The Federation of Churches ignations universal in China.

"Resolved, that the Conference The Rev. George T. Candlin prerecommends to the various missions sented a paper preliminary to the disin China the adoption of the term' Chi cussion of the fourth proposition. Tu Chiao' (Church of Christ) as the namely, a Federation of the Christian designation of the Christian Church." Churches of China. He declared the time, just at the rounding out of the Further discussion indicated a gen- first century of missionary effort in eral sentiment in favor of the drop- China, most opportune for the conping of distinctive denominational summation of this great work. The names, so far as feasible.

The Terms for God ideal should be nothing less than one Christian Church for China. Could Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., opened anything so warmly commend us to the discussion of the Term Ques- China's people and China's rulers? tion. The representatives of the The alternative is stern and' melan- Bible societies expressed unwilling- choly, a score or more of missions ness to print the Scriptures in the working independently, a Protestant compromise terms as a fourth set, community of one hundred and fifty but said they would have great joy thousand divicled among a score of in seeing union terms take the place churches, the native leaders. in their of the three sets in which they are growing independence, perpetuating now compelled to print. The follow- the petty differences of which they ing resolutions were finally adopted: would have known nothing had they " Resoh!ed, that, whereas there are not been taught, magnifying what three terms in China designating the were once, perhaps, living issues, but Supreme Being, viz., 'Shang Ti,' were long since clead. 'Chen Shen,' and 'Tien Chu,' and two terms designating the Holy Spir- Now is the time for fedeation, it, viz., 'Sheng Shen' and 'Sheng when the Church in China is still Ling'; but the evidence presented to in the making, neither made nor this Conference shows a large and spoiled. In the Chinese Christian constantly increasing preponderance Church there is a strong spirit of of opinion in favor of the terms oneness: let us not be the makers of 'Shang Ti' for God, and 'Sheng strife. This is not a question of Ling' for Holy Spirit, this Confer- uniting missions, but of joining native ence recommends the adoption of

CONFERENCE O,N FEDERATION IN CHINA

clutrches. The Chinese Church must of I907 to arrange for the adequate presentation of the subject of fedbe a spontaneous, original growth: eration to that Conference."

let us not be responsible for the It was decided to publish the rec- ords of the Conference in full for disstunting of that growth by training tribution throughout China.

it to a foreign frame. What we seek There were few, if any, of those present during these days of conis union, not uniformity. There is ference who did not feel both confi- dent that the year had seen great room in a federation for "diversities progress in this great work, and ex- ceedingly hopeful that the final outof operation." come, a~d that before many years, will be a genuine federation, unity in The Resolutions spirit, uniformity in terminology and hymnology, and a bright prospect of After discussion, the final conclu- union in that one Christian Church for China, for which we are all praysions took shape in the following: ing.

" Resolved, that, in view of the al- MISSION COMITY IN INDIA most unanimous wish of the missionaries of China for some form of fed- The question of mission comity in eration of the Christian Churches of respect to occupation of villages IS the empire, steps be taken to form a compassed at times with difficulty. If representative councilor committee, in memory serves correctly, it was good which the native Church shall be ade- Bishop Gell, the late universally quately represented. esteemed Bishop of Madras, who laid down the principle for the guidance "Resolved, that we appoint the of Anglican missionaries in his dio- Peking Committee on Union, together cese, that a village may be reganled with such missionaries in other parts as "occupied" by a mission where of China as they may invite to co- there are 3 families or 15 persons beoperate with them, as a committee for longing to that mission permanently the purpose of securing such a rep- domiciled, where there is a catechist resentative council (or committee), or teacher actually stationed, or where the work of this preliminary com- a regular agent of the mission has mittee to cease when the representa- systematically visited and given intive council has been formed. struction in the village for a period of two years, not less than six times a " Resolved, that this representative year. It seems to me that Bishop council (or committee) be asked to Gell's principle might be found worktake into careful consideration the able in most parts of India, and would outline of a tentative scheme of fed- commend itself as practical and satiseration already prepared by the Pek- factory to the majority of missionaries. ing Committee on Union.

"Resolved, that all the actions of this representative council (or committee) be regarded as tentative and experimental, and that they be reported to the Centenary Conference of I907 for its consideration and revision.

"Resolved, that this Conference appeals to the brethren of all missions and churches to continue earnestly in prayer on the subject of federation, asking especially that the Holy Spirit may come in unifying power upon the whole Church.

"Resolved, that this Conference appeals to the Executive Committee for the General Centenary Conference

LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE IN RUSSIA *

BY RE'. SAMUEL H. WILK1NSOX. LONDO.', EN(;LND The cia'n of Russia's freedom mir Sunday threw the nation into the seems to have broken at last-but it is first pangs' of travail.

a dawn streaked 'ith blood-the blood The war closed. By the disgrace of Jews. Since 1825. when the Czar of it all. the restless and unhappy ~ieholas 1. ascended the throne and state of his people, their growing deset the type of harsh. autocratic. and mands, the futility of further represpan-slavic rule. the hunger of a peo- sion, seem at last to have soaked into ple after rights of residence and move- the mind of Nicholas II., always gooel, ment, and conscience and speech, after but weak. On October 17th by the deliverance from petty officialdom, Russian calendar, the 30th by ours. and a brutal police ami military, has he issued a manifesto, which, tho become more ami more urgent. Some somewhat grandiose and vague, con- of the best as well as the worst ele- stituted a charter of constitutional lib- ments of the nation have revolted in erty to his people, of self-government, spirit aRainst the Government regimc' freedom of persons and speech.

:Many have lang-ui-shed in Siberian The Czar's Manifesto prisons, but the flame has spread, anel year bv year the armv of libertv, with. V~, Nicholas 1I., by the Grace of God, ~Ias! ~ revolutionar}; flag at its head. Emperor and Autocrat of all the Russias, has gained recruits. Czar of Poland, Grand Duke of Finland. etc., declare to all our faithful subjects that Some years ago the revolutionary the troubles and agitation in our capitals organization became a potent force. and numerous other places fill onr heart One after another of the representa- with great and painful sorrow. The happitives of Government have fallen at its ness of the Russian sovereign is indissolubly dictates. It has employed its ag-ents bound up with the happiness of the people, everywhere, and by its propaganda and the sorrow of the people is the sorspread disaffection. Russia being row of the sovereign. heterogeneous in its ethnological make-up, there have been different From the agitations may arise great nabanners of revolution, Polish. Slav, tional disorganization and a menace to the vinnish. and Jewish, each smarting integrity and unity of our empire…. uncler its own special wrongs. The tone Vas violent. anarchical. nihilistic, Ve therefore direct the Government to and for long it did not lay hold of carry out our inflexible will in the following the great. almost inert mass. of the manner: Russian people. (I) To grant the population the immu- The war with Japan precipitated table foundations of civic liberty. based on the inevitable struggle. Jt was not a real inviolability of the person and freepeople's contest. but a bureaucratic dom of conscience, speech, llnion and assowar. The people. patient as the great ciation. mass of them were. sickened of it. Slowly the fact of Russia's defeats (2) Without deferring the elections to the broke in upon their minds. Stress in State Duma al ready ordered, to call to parthe industrial world revealed to them ticipation in the Duma as far as is posthe hopeless condition of a people sible, in view of the shortness of the time Vhose rulers are not of themselves, before the Dllma is to assemble, those and who grow sleek in office, while classes of the population now completely the nation suffers. They would ap- deprived of electoral rights, leaving the proach the Czar himself. nut he hid ultimate development of the principle of the his face. And the tragedy of Vla(li- electoral right in general to the newly estab- lished legislative oreler of things.

(3) To establish it as an immutable rule that 110 law call come into force without the approval of the State Duma, and that it 'shall be possible for the elected of the peo- ple to exercise a real participation in the supervision of the legality of the acts of the authorities appointed by us.

The Government is to abstain from any '* Condensed from pamphlet pt1h1i~hcrl hy )forgan & S(:ott, IZ Pate-rnoster Building, E. C., Londou, Englanrl. interference in the elections to the Duma, such diabolical and lustful torture as and to keep in view a sincere desire for did this butchery of 1905. Attacks were reported to have taken place in the realization of the ukase of December at least thirty-one towns, viz., Odessa, 25, 190-1, it must maintain the prestige of Simferopol, Kischinef, Kieff, Kherthe Duma and confidence in its labors, and son, Rostoff on Don, .:ishni-,"ovnot resist its decisions as long as they are gorod, Elisabethgracl, v..'itebsk, Vyaz- ma, Krementschug, Xovozubkoff, not inconsistent with the historic greatness :Mariopol, Ekaterinoslay, Tomsk, Orel, of Russia. One must identify one's self with Minsk, VVarsaw, Berditschew, Gad- yacht, Kamenskaj a, Yalta, .:'IIardarovthe ideas of the great majority of society, ka, Nicopol, Tiraspol, Rasdjelnaja, not with the echoes of noisy groups and Ismail, Saratof, J aroslav, Theodosia, factions, too often unstable. It is especially and Orscha. important to secure a reform of the coun- The center of this simultaneous cil of thc empire on an electoral principle. series of bloodthirsty and bestial on- T believe that in the exercise of the execu- slaught was Odessa. This is Rustive power the following principles should sia's chief port on the mack Sea, a be embodied: fine city of half a million inhabitants, one hundred and seventy thousand of (I) Straightforwardness and sincerity in the conformation of civil liberty and in pro- which are Jews. Of the Jewish popu- lation, many are prosperous, some few viding guarantees for its maintenance. enormously wealthy, and the trade of the city is largely in Jewish hands. (2) A tendency toward the abolition of There are, however, sixty· thousand exclusive laws. Jewish workmen, and thirty-five thou- sand live in a state of chronic pov- (3) The coordination of the activity of erty. all the organs of government. "Vhen, on Tuesday, October 31st, (4) The avoidance of repressive measures the manifesto of 'liberty became in respect of proceedings which do not known, the traffic of the streets in openly menace society or the State. Odessa stoppecl, speeches were made, large crowds assemblecI, red flags were (5) Resistance to acts which manifestly waved, revolutionary songs sung, men threaten society or the State, such resistance kissed one another for joy; the bright being based upon the law and on 1110ral sun shone upon it all. It was Russia'~ unity, with the reasonable majority of so- day of freedom. But in the Jewish ciety. Confidence must be placed in the poor quarter it was noticed that the political tact of Russian society. Ttis im- police, who were at their posts to the possible that that society should desire a number of two thousand in the mornstate of anarchy, which would threaten, in ing, were slowly withdrawn. At one addition to all the horrors of civil strife, o'clock, midday, not one was left. At the dismemberment of the empire. half-past three- the mob in that quarter vVe appeal to all fiithful sons of Russia began to attack the Jews. The attack to remember their duty toward the Father- lasted four days. It reached its height land, and to aid in bringing to an end on the Friday night. Immense bands these unprecedented trouhles, and to apply of ruffians, accompanied by policemen, all their forces in cooperation with us to invaded all the Jewish houses and the restoration of calm and peace upon our mercilessly slaughtered the occupants. Men and women were barbarously natal soil. felled and decapitated with axes. Children were torn limb from limb Given at Pertcrhof on the 17th (30th) and their brains dashed out against the yalls, the streets were littered with day of Octoher, 1905, in the eleventh year the corpses which were hurled out of of our reign. (Signed) NICHOLAS.

The Outbreaks The day following the manifesto the great cities of Russia were ell fetc. In St. Petersburg the crowds compelled the police and milit:uy-the;r terror of yesterday-to salute their flags. But almost ~ immediately from the South of .RUS"la came news that the fetes had merged into an intoxicated frenzy of excitement and outbreak, of vhich the Je3 had been the principal victims. As the details came in it was seen that the attacks on the Tews exceeded in extent and bru- talit)- anything in history since the time of the Crusades. Indeed, no Crusade massacre bore the feature of

the windows. The houses of the mur- with a will, at which the rioters dered Jews were then systematically cheered lustily. destroyed, not the smallest piece of furniture being left intact. Six hun- Little girls were outraged, women dred surviving families were rendered had their breasts cut off, were torn homeless. Loathsome barbarities were committed. Some of the ruffians limb from limb, ancl thrown from put their victims to death by hammering nails into their heads. Eyes windows; men were caught and car- were gouged out, ears cut off, and ried to the soldiers to be shot; chiltongues wrenched out with pincers. dren were thrown from high windows, Numbers of women were disem- and no mercy shown to babes at the bowe1le!. The aged and sick who were found hidden in the cellars were breast. In the Moldavansky a cossoaked in petroleum and burned alive sack entered a house where there were in their homes. Police and soldiers marched at the head of the bands and several women, and said he would openly discouraged them in their work shoot them all, but they might choose who should be the first. of devastation, crying out: " The Jews have killed our Emperor and sacked The soldiers dragged out a young the cathedral! Thev have massacred man into the street, compelled him to the Christians! Cut them to pieces! " raise his arms and stand still to be leading the 1110b to the houses signaled out for destruction. .The police shot; an officer arrived in time to prewould not allow any assistance to be given to the wounded, actually firing vent his life being taken, but the young upon the Red Cross workers. They man's hair is now white! Entire themselves helped in the gruesome families were put to death! work of rob~ing the clead. A Missionary's Letter Thus the administration of Odessa gave their reply to the grant of a ODESSA, N ovcmber 7, 1905. constitution. Processions proceeded in all directions, led by police and HONORED AND BELOVED BROTHER IN THE cossacks, revolver in hand, ami formed of large numbers of hooligans LORD: with ikons, the Czar's portrait and the nation's flag, singing the national "Oh that my head were waters, and mine anthem, and crying: " Hurrah! kill the eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep Jews!" The churches were open, the day and night for the slain of the daughter bells ringing; to their rhythmic clang of my people."-Jeremiah ix.: 1. the men marched to murder the innocent. They took street by street sys· Who can describe the horrors of these tematically, going from house to days? Oh, the distress that has come uphouse, from shop to shop, cossacks on my people can not be described, it can followed quietiy, until parties of the only be felt. . . . God be praised that Jewish league of self-defense at.. the fear of death is over, the fearful crash tempted to guard their homes, when of the volleys is silent, the cruel murder and the cossacks fired upon them and up- robbery have ceased. But the dreadful conon everyone who resisted a hooligan. sequences of these days will keep this ter- rible misfortune constantly before our eyes. On the second and third day of the Oh, unspeakable misery! Wounds, sick- Pogrom (Devastation), the police ness, madness, hunger, death in the most awful forms, is seen on every side. Thoumarched openly in full uniform with sands homeless, who fled from ruined the mob. They were led by inspec- houses and dwellings to cellars and sheds, tors, who encouraged them to work are sleeping on the cold ground. Hundreds of widows and orphans hold out their hands fOf a morsel of bread and ask warm cloth- ing for their shivering children.

Some Jewish families fled for protection to our house. We took. them in gladly, tho from the human point of view they were no safer with us than elsewhere. The bands of robbers were quite near US-aUf neighbor's house was plundered, but they did not approach ours. God's protecting hand was over us. We were indeed in great dread when we heard the cries and lamentations and the destruction of the neighbor's house. But we did what we could. vVe fell on our knees, supported by the tears of the' Jews who were with us, and cried to our Lord, and He heard and

LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE IN RUSSIA

helped us wonderfully. The visible help holy pictures in th~i r hands, crossing th~l11gIven us, altho to the astonishment of selves and kneeling in prayer, and then our Christian neighbors we had no sacred they killed and robbed mothers and inpictures in the window, was a surprise to fants at the breasts. Is there no difference the Jews also, and made a great impres- at all between "Christian" Russians and unsion on them. During those four days we believing Jews? Can what the Jews have were able to tell them much of the love of gone through so often, and again now in Russia, incline them to Christianity? God and of Jesus our Savior, and I hope the seed fell on good ground. And our evangelical Christians. Would that they had done more for Israel than Two of these families have lost their all, they have. It is not enough to refrain from but they are glad to have saved their lives. evil-many boast they have never done Jews I took them and thirty-eight others into our any harm. We must do good. May Evanmission house, forty-five in all. Some gelical Christians make up for lost time, friends have promised to help me with their and not hide the light of the Gospel under support for the immediate future. We must a bushel any longer. do something for these unfortunates. We must show them practical Samaritan ser- I close my letter in pain and grief of vice now. They must see what real Chris- soul. I am grieved for mv suffering brothers tianity and Christian love are. This op- and sisters. May the promise of Jeremiah portunity will enable us to reach their souls, xxxi: IO be no longer delayed. May the too, for they listen willingly to God's Lord soon come to put an end to all evil. Word. Hoping to receive speedy help through I heard to-day that three families of in- you for our poor people, . quirers have also lost their property. A Jewish Christian has suffered much dam- Yours truly and gratefully, age, too. Oh! that one could help them. Let us pray the Lord, dear brother, to give J ROSENBERG. you again means for alleviation of the misery at Odessa. It is only by practical love Causes of the Great Massacre that we can bring about a reaction on our field of work. A benefit to the unfortunate A study of Scripture reveals the Jews may be a blessing for the work. truth that Israel (now recognizable in the Jewish people) were and an~ the Our heroic soldiers made proof of their people of God's special choice, the courage! They seized several fortresses in first-born among the nations. Their Odessa during these days. If a revolver sin, rebellion, and breach of the solshot came from any house, the house was emn covenant made with God have fired on by order of the commander. Ma- brought upon them chastisement comchine guns were used, too. There was mensurate with their high national firing day and night; it was a regular bat- privilege. This chastisement is not to tle. Four ambulance stations, as well as the last forever. Their sorrow is to be hospitals, were at work uninterruptedly for turned into joy. But meantime the four days. The carrying away of dead and consequences of their sin and their wounded went on without a pause. For the state of unrepentance as a nation lie first two days the Jews defended them- heavily upon them.* selves. Booty was taken from the hands of the robbers at every corner, and thou- The secondary and immediate sands of roubles were saved in this man- causes are various. That the police ner. The last two days they were disarmed and military, the authorities of law and shot down in crowds. and order, have possibly engineered and certainly connived at the anti- This was how freedom was greeted and Jewish outbreaks is 110t sufficient exinterpreted in Russia, especially in Odessa. planation of them. How is it that it First of all, they used the devil's weapon, Socialism. Hundreds of red flags were takes so little to stir the lowest pashastily made out of red frocks, aprons, etc., sions of men and ,>vomen into a flame fastened to all sorts of poles, and carried of bestial brutality against Jews? through all the streets, These red rags Jew-hatred, or anti-semitism, is as spoke, a devilish language, and announced old as the Pharaohs. It is the dislike a horrible massacre. The students, Jewish of the native for the alien in his midst, and Russian, and working men and young stimulated by envy of his success and vagabonds, thought that they had obtained jealousy of his power. Vherever the the upper hand, and permitted themselves Jews exist in large numbers they soon to indnce the police and the soldiers to lay become the controlling forces in trade down their arms and make anarchistic speeches. By this they brought down retri- * Leviticus xxvi; Isaiah ix: 12, r3.

bution on themselves, but most of all on the persecuted, hated Jews, who were least to blame. The murderers went to work with the

and finance. This is the case in Rus- they know 110t what they do." More- sia, where, in ~pite of repressive laws. over. as regards Russia. it has been the Jews arc the leading bankers, im- pointed out that the historical enemies port and export merchants a11l1 manu- of that country have becn of other re- facturers. They also predominate in ligions, and the Rusi'rian has come to literature and the learned professions. regard those of other religions as ene- In the lower scales of life they arc mies. the middlemen, purveyors of agricultural implements from abroad to the But unquestionably also in this parcountry population and buyers of their ticular pogrom, the active part that produce for export. Natural gift and the Jews have taken in the violent revlong repression has made them bar- olutionary program during the last gain-shrewd in the sense which implies few years and in the present upheaval no high sense of honor. They furnish, has stirred up a fanatic patriotism as do all other commercial peoples, among Russians, and made it easy for specimens of the lowest types of fraud the official world of police and soland also of clean-handed business in- cliery, in the moment when by manitegrity. But where fraud and over- festo they had lost their power, to vent reaching are found among the Jews their spleen upon the Jewish revoluthey naturally accentuate the existing tionaries, representing them as enedislike on the ground of envy, and are mies of the Czar. For the time being, attributed to the race in a m11ch more the Jews have been the lightning-congeneral way than the race deserves. dnctor to divert the fury of the mob That is one powerful cause of Jew- from their erstwhile tyrants, the pohatree!, which produces the desire in lice and military; but the end is not yet. low-type peoples of getting an even score with the Jew by physical retalia- These are causes of Jew hatred; but tion. none of them afford excuse for the brutalities of any age, much less of Secondly, the separateness of the 1905. Poor, struggling people, as in- Jewish people-their racial isolation nocent as vou or I of anv offense to while dwelling among other nations- their fello~ men, with as deep and undoub~edly produces prejudice. This tender affections for their homes and lies in human nature. I do not grumble kindred, as sensitive' to pain and horat the Jew for not committing race- row, as zealous-perhaps more sosuicide by assimilation; on the con- of the faith they hold dead, have been trary, I see this separation to be the slaughtered as beasts in the shambles; distinct plan of God; but I see that nay, worse, much worse. it nevertheless and of necessity puts a barrier between them and their Who Did This Thing? neighbors, which builds up prejudice. ~loreover, this barrier of race has been Who did this thing:' Christians. emphasized in Russia by the system of You start with horror, and say: "No, Government which has long obtained, not Christians; Christians could not do laying disabilities upon Jews as Jews. such things." Bue people "who pro- Russian anti-Jewish law has nursed fess and call themselves Christians" did. Thev carried the ikon with the anti -semitis111. picture at" the Virgin anc! the emblem Again, religion is a factor in J ew- of the Cross, they knelt in prayer amI crossed themselves, amI then proceedhatred. Corrupt, State – supported, ed to butchery and rapine. False sacerdotal, ignorant Christianity, false Christians, then, vou cn', mere idolato the true teaching and spirit of ters. Chirstians ii1 name only, whose Christ, has ever persecuted the Jews. profession of the holy name of our and generally for that very sin for blessed Lorc! is a lie and a blasphemy. which truly they bore the moral responsibility, but concerning which our Grantee!. Bv their fruits 'C shall Lord cried, "Father, forgive them, know them. By their evil fruits we do

IC)061 THE LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE TN

knO' them. Poor, misguided. igno- aHlicted ones on the broad ground of rant. we pity even them, bloody as their humanity. The Russian Government. hands are. because dark are their the grand dukes. the Czar himself. hearts. But thev are none of His. should not be deaf to this demand. Christians, never! not by a thousand Doubtless gifts will flow in from all washings or sprinklings, or any num- sources this winter. ber of Sacraments. Call them what yon will. it is but a meaningless name The third claim is upon the Chriswhen you call them Christians. tian as sitch. His Lord's name has been blasphemed, his holy faith dis- Granted all; but how is the Jew to honored. He has a special debt to the distinguish between the false and the Jew. From this nation he received his true? What has he yet seen of true Bible and his Savior. He himself, in Christian sympathy, what has he yet the highest and truest sense, has beheard of the pure and holy teachings come a Jew, inasmuch as he is parof Christ, what has he yet learned of taker of the blessings and privileges in the love that gave Jesus to die? Christ Jesus, promised to that people. At this solemn point of history, it is Oh, the horror of it; that this should essential, it is imperative, that the be the object-lesson of Christianity Christian shall do his part, as a Chrispresented to Jews; implacable hate, at tian and in the spirit of Christ. A the best indifference and neutrality. fund must be raised by believing, evan- This Christianity? We may well be gelical, missionary Christians, and so ashamed to bear the name, unless we administered as to form a witness of are prepared to step forward at this the love of Christ to the suffering crisis and take some definite part in Jews in Russia. stanching the wounds of the suffering and vindicating the honor of the I would not use a penny to "prosely- Son of God. tize" or " convert ., any Jew to a mere mental assent to the Christian faith, Which now of these three, thinkest thou, but I claim the right as I recognize the was neighbor unto him. that fell among call at this great crisis, to accompany thieves? And he said, "He that showed the ministrv of material aid "ith the mercy on him." Then said Jesus unto him, true presentation of Hil1l whose we " Go and do thou likewise." are, and Wh0111 we serve, and for whose sake we make onr glad sacri· The Duty of the Christian fice of money and of effort for the dis- tressed am01;g His earthly kinsmen. In the alleviation of the awful material need which the pogrom has left Fellow-Christian. our duty is verv behind it, and which will make the win- clear. It is certain that God can bring ter one great problem of want, there good out of evil. I believe it will be so are three distinct claims. First, the as we respond with our gifts to the claim upon the Jewish world, especial- needy and the suffering, and our mesly the wealthy Jewish world. in lands sage of love to the broken-hearted. of liberty, to minister to their suffer- The position of things in Russia just ing fellows. This is a claim which I now is a fresh call to fidelity to Christ, have no need to enforce; it is being, it and provides a fresh opportunity for will be. magnificently recognized and responded to. Jews are noble ill gift Samaritan service in His :ame. * alwavs, and the excelling themselves now.- Relief committees will he organ- -l(- Gifts can be sent in to the Care of Rev. John ized to administer this relief and will do their part well, tho of necef:sitr Wilkinson, at 79, :1ildmay Road, London, N.; to leaving much to be done. me at the Central Hall, ::'IIildmay lIission to the Secondly, the claim on the philan- Jews. Philpot Street, Commercial Hoad. London, thropic world. All men. all creeds, all nations, have the call to succor these E.; to care of }Iessrs. }Iorgan and Scott, offices of The Christian, 12, Paternoster Buildings, Lon- rIOll, E. C,; or in .merica to care of the Chicago Hebrew :1ission, 22 Solon Place, Chicaio, Ill.

~DITORIALS

CONCERNING THE STATISTICS municants," but "adherents" include Annually for thirteen years, or since all known as "native Christians"- 1893, statistical tables have appeared catechumens, children, etc. There are in the pages of the MISSIONARY RE- many difficulties met with in this com- VIEW, with steady development both in pilation of statistics, as scarcely any compass and quality. The evidence is two societies make use of terms in the abundant and varied that these figures same way or have the same method of are scanned with not a little interest reporting their work. There is an by numbers of our' readers, and as American, a British, and a Continental well that these tabular statements of way. Again and again the query has facts relating to missions are not been put (always by Continental in- passed by as worthless and dry-very quirers), "Why do you reckon wives clry. But the evidence also steadily among missionaries?" as tho with accumulates that some words explan- the care of the home and the nurture atory may be profitable. of children they could never be count- In preparing the statistics the plan ed on to do any work of value in the is not to present everything which is extension of the Kingdom. Several valuable and interesting. Such ex- requests have been made for an addi- haustive tabulation is left to occasional tional column giving the denomina- or cyclopedic productions,like those of tional "constituency," that is, the num- Dr. James S. Dennis, Rev. Harlan P. ber of supporters or regular attend· Beach, or the Bureau of Missions. ants at services. But, desirable as this These tables are designed rather for might be, anything like complete suc- quick and ready reference fer tht' cess in that direction is at present quite average busy friend of missions, and impossible. The facts might easily be to give at a glance the substance of gathered in the case of societies which facts and figures. If the sheet were represent an entire denomination, but too large it would be cumbersome and from one-third to one-half do not puzzling, and its value waul'! be stand upon any such basis. Connected diminished. Let the specialist resort with the Church of England there are for information to the volumes which six or seven different missionary or- leave nothing unmentioned, whether ganizations; the German societies are great or small. As a rule, only general almost all Lutheran, and there are denominational missionary societies divers interdenominational and inter- are specifically mentioned, and those national bodies.

which have been long enough in the A few hints may not be out of place field to have achieved considerable re- as to how the statistical tables may be sults. Vith only two or three excep- put to profitable use by pastors,editors, tions is women's work mentioned, as it . and others. ( I) A comparison of the is generally included in that of the totals for five years gives much en- denominational organizations with couragement, since in almost every which they are connected, particular the work of the world's These statistics are gathered by e"vangelization is found to be moving means of a special blank sent out to steadily forward. The gains of the "the several secretaries, and from the last decade are especial!y notable. (2) annual reports of the societies. More- It will be observed that no less than over, all through the year constant eight societies (four American and search is maintained for pertinent four British) have each gathered more facts. The blanks ask only for figures than fifty thousand into church fellow- relating to work carried on in heathen ship, while two others (one of them or non-Protestant countries. Only German) have nearly reached that fig- "full members" are classed as "com- ure. (3) The striking predominance

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSION'" SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholb' from snnual reports, and relate in the main to 1905, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1904. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and heace where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-I "S I~ 1 s~'" ., .s 1:l'"~ … I ,., I .h .p~.o,. ".,.l!! NAMES OF SOCIETIES … "0 0 .. -<: .""s'~'"" S="… en 9'"S"&8l .S ~ !I ~~ .".=us",.'-"i, !'"i Foreign Countries in which Missions are (Abbreviated) r0..r-.. §~ .:..l 1 =~t~§ Sustained, and Number of Missions 0-:;; ..=".. 0'0 "0E1U0l j ~" pI:: ~'" ~ J~ i~ g~-<~::; "00 ! ….CD 3 3.8 aS.e.= 1:..g.l, ~~ !..!.!. CD o.:~-: ~ 1tS 000 0 Sri: ~ ..'0 0" 0o..=0=' § =: g 0 E" ….

–~- — — — — — — — —– I American Board…………………………. 1810 $7'52,150 $197,792 179 17 189 186 571 278 4,too 4,671 1,446 66,298 6,664 153,143 1,683 66,049 S.nAesfllaic, aM,Texu.r, kSe~yi,nI,nAdiuas, tCrihai,nPahJlalippapnln, eMsi(c2r0o)-. 47,026 Burma, India, hina, Japan, Africa, France, Baptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 777,639 111,222 200 19 199 118 531 IJ05 •1,'m3 2,284 796 125,998, 10,867 194,921 1,753 1 273,815 7 74 26 185 69 854 941 Spain, Philippines (14). 49,291 26,137 7S 11,428 2,231 83,000 79 2,285 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, MeXico, Brazil, ~'I Southern Baptist Convention …………….. 542 9 0 9 8 26 20 $5 221 19 1,041 143 2,740 106 Cuba (7). Free Baptists……………………………. 1883 3,7'46 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (1).

I Seventh-Day Baptists…………………… 1842 10,000 500 2 2 8 2 9 0 18 22 4 95 4 155 6 175 China (1). 364,436 38,240 55 14 7,499 1,368 Christian (Disciplt'ls of Christ) …………….. 18'" 1.3,630 8 0 50 20 189 82 -812 451 150 20,000 36 1,498 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa., Philip- L'hristlan Church………………………… 1886 :.l34,504 356 70 65 7 47 595 108 pInes (6). Christian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 391,052 2,750 63 19 5 8 16 42 '19 85 104 3,800 850 1,200 1 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 80,764 98 814 8,154 1,642 13 Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). 3,058 608 63 87 285 507 5,886 845 4,500 85 4,000 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan 45 43 170 • 7lI7 907 25,000 161 South America, Palestine, etc. (8) , 5,744 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska (6). Society of Friends ………………………. 1871 69,635 4,775 22 14 28 34 93 12 2111 344 83 7,741 41 2,039 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,China, Japan, Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 30,378 6,119 7 0 3 7 17 2 812 329 394 11,938 197 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). 5,227 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

I.utheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 65,000 8,500 12 0 9 11 32 ,4 006 686 468 11,157 1,616 30,624 295 8,419 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 46,912 1,060 11 1 10 I 81 S 711 106 53 420 203 980 50 1,229 Madagascar, China (2).

Methodist Episcopal.. ……………………. 1819 1,409,558 396,391 230 45 190 267 782 527 6,1121 7,653 876 *168,917 18,507 268,000 1,929 58,577 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bu~ria, JI1:exico, South America, Philippines ( ). Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 586,765 26,308 83 8 79 9 179 94 273 452 309 15,711 1,505 5,000 112 5,668 ChIna, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African Methodist Episcopal …….• , …….. 1847 22,000 10,250 5 12 3 0 20 25 ftt6 296 220 7,500 250 15,500 10 680 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 12 38 2 59 97 50 232 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

1I1ethodist Protestant…………………….. 1.888 31,529 868 4 2 6 S 18 8 27 45 37 564 119 1,800 5 524 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………………………. 1837 1,184,778 198,159 280 21 294 1'6 858 172 2,857 8,215 1,800 56,916 9,691 150,000 932 30,757 India, Siam, China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, S,Yria, Persia, Spani A~., Phillp,Pines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 230,507 15,447 75 14 61 46 196 28 212 408 328 8,587 1,466 17,000 51 2,803 Chma•. Korea, Japan, Africa, Ita y, Mexico, Cumberland Presbyterian……………….. 1852 52,686 5,000 13 0 12 15 40 6 31 n 18 1,200 65 5,000 4 BraZIl, Cuba (8).

887 China, Japan, Mexico (8).

Reformed Presbyterian…………………… 1836 27,0'23 0 8 2 9 6 25 2 45 70 12 363 46 1,500 12 791 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Palestint', China (4).

united Presbyterian……………………… 1859 249,076 128,910 45 " 46 60 158 52 7qG 954 443 17,809 1,515 45,281 340 22,636 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 1;',000 200 Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 150,240 7,500 30 5 32 29 96 34 560 656 I 273 4,913 .3.';9 s.:m India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………………. '" ….. 1878 80,474 1,125 15 4 18 8 45 12 77 122 58 2,200 292 3,900 5 630 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2) German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1867 24,640 2,7"21 I 1 4 2 16 0 lOIS 121 44 1,384 226 41092 32 1,455 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1853 48,874 5,818 19 4 17 9 49 5 107 156 79 1,455 439 4,478 28 1,043 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3).

'Vornan's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 36,519 12,759 °0 0 25 25 0 IIV7 182 12 190 0 0 82 2,194 India, China, Japan (8). Canada. Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)……… 1873 47,631 2,278 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil (4). 2,800 13 10 11 14 38 8 iI58 296 221 5,513 523 7,500 107 Canada Baptist (Maritime) ……………….. 1873 22,712 230 9 0 6 7 22 1 99 121 :i6 525 29 763 38 620 India (1).

Canada Methodist……………………….. 18;'2 192,860 4,120 18 2 16 0 36 21 69 105 30 3,010 150 12,000 50 1,480 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians (8).

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 193,586 1,051 47 4 45 27 123 0 m 401 186 4,554 475 15,000 113 6,272 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indians (7). …… Other American Societies………………… 8,900 -….-.. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals for America……………………. 308,835 424,760 33,200 152 60 71 43 326 40 41'11 796 217 – -2-2,86-3 1,120 48,000 224 1,812 5,145 1,102,706 8,638 $8,120,7'25 $1,282,500 — ~ 1,777 432 1,612 1,949 1l2,O47 27,086 9,448 569,7'20 57,476 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 461,000 36,270 154 ° 114 5 273 54 5J'/ 800 835 15,98~ 1,899 50,000 788 20,467 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 5,240 240,890 2,077 Indies (8). London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………………. 1795 902,592 200,607 175 30 164 7,an 77 80,165 12,591 307,092 2,478 446 980 7,538 2,19'2 88,889 3,200 287,000 87,299 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia 75,700 15,000 860 (9). Church Society (C. M. S.) …………………. 1799 1,688,670 208,395 410 155 381 480 1,856 860 7.ti.I 8,860 548 4,480 970 130 130,289 Persia, Arabia, Palestine, China, Japan, India, Propagation SOCiety (S. P. G.) ……..•….•… 1701 770,770 272,000 781 87 482 10 1,210 180 8,000 4,210 1,460 A.friO&., N",,~ Am.eTica., AuatraIi&, etc. (10).

Universities' Mission…………………….. 1853 150,105 1,250 26 27 0 50 115 6 IllIlI 888 76 44,625 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc. (32).

5,720 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society…………………. 1844 84,853 41.745 12 52 20 40 124 0 74 198 60 450 0 1,200 120 8,850 South America (3).

SoCiety of Friends……………………….. 1866 150,865 1,947 38 0 94 81 lOS 0 787 890 224 2,496 179 15,408 274 18,094 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Methodist SOciety………………. 1818 625,860 Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 142,540 70,350 001 26 132 83 392 (4).

198 7,1162 8,854 8,253 108,218 1l,750. 180,000 1,480 157,230 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 17,500 28 17 27 80 102 81 4lI7 529 298 8,848 852 2,660 India, Cl),ina, MalaYsia, Formosa, Syria (5). 15,000 185 Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1 1840 86,811 92,102 15 0 11 8 94 16 490 524 288 6,403 889 28,276 895 8,608 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). 818,480 9,691 21 1,153 1,1178 721 12,002 2,476 35,000 150 2,M4 China. (Eighteen Provinces) (18). China Inland MiSSiO~ … " ………………… 11865 80 250 206 289 825 Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 282,760 58,480 28 20 27 72 147 11 715 862 218 8,840 270 12,000 278 16,240 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 44,089 1,431 United Free Church……………………… 1848 648,883 401,010 118 90 138 136 452 41 4,188 4,640 1,184 1,362 180,000 (4). 2,570 , Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 126,460 9,200 85 19 28 27 109 7 8&9 471 50 1,086 185 10,000 98,128 India,. Africa. Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 122 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West'rtidies (12). 43,010 …… …… …… ………. . ….. . ……… …… . ……… 2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8). 87,282 Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S) …. 1880 245,740 810 …… 810 1,0111 1.825 77 2,140 61,200 319 15,271 India, China (2). 537,444 Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1852 111,420 4,200 …… …… …… 168 168 …… IIfl9 4IS2 41 41,408 1,388,066 63 3,362 India (1).

Other British Societies………………….. '1:.:..:.:.:.: 1,400,420 – – – – — — — — — — 163,500292988412 742 2,898 1,711 2,176 2,508 $1,631,207 2,485 34 3,11l1) 5,704 1,884 – – – – 852 8,596 1;896 ,89,101 47,708 12,959 22,400 Total British Societies ……………………… $8,062,679 11,447 578,407 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 I 864,912 64,527 198 89 170 14 466 50 1,849 1,815 626 27,188 2,702 49,784 614 27,071 South India, China., West Africa (8).

Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 125,138 68,530 108 17 100 20 245 0 40 285 411 25,538 2,546 51,822 200 9,860 Africa (East and South), China. (8). 1,120 142 1,420 India (Telugus) (1). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. , 18771 43,543 , 480 16 0 8 3 27 0 90 117 91 6,000 72 Gossner's Society….. "…………………. 1886 88,597 4,718 43 0 28 0 71 28 818 884 830 21,640 1,200 85,000 230 5,720 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) Herma.nnsburg Society………. , .. . .. . . . .. … 1849 99,063 19,036 63 1 57 1 122 8 IIlIO 742 191 27,029 5,005 61,185 176 9,973 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……… . . . . . .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . 1836 156,499 14,625 56 8 37 11 112 2Il 8?8 790 316 20,088 200 21,708 809 12,811 South India, Burma, British and German 215,585 165,944 83,188 303 95,298 244 East Africa (4), Moravian Church……………………•….. 1732 34,195 158 41 175 11 385 28 1,0117 1,472 251 216 4,385 77 171,047 4,029 2,444 12,912 115,000 425 24,982 India (Lada.k), South Africa, AU8tra.lla, South North German Society …………………… 1886 288,520 28,819, — —-'6-. — 19 3 14 10 46 43,587 875 20,000 119 America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9). Rhenish Society (Barmen) ..•……………… 1828 $1,587,OJ9 17,200 ·2 111 157 71 7,854 26,151 540,182 2,466 $387,903 973 191,061 2,898 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). …… Other German Societies………………….. 150 11 128 19 808 29 1,8110 2,158 72 …… Total German Socletlea ……………….. 8,889 21,912 A.frica, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 97 – -2-7 43 – -3-5 – -20-0 Ii 438 (5) 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 8,858 4,720 120,817 Paris Society……………………………. 1822 177,867 48,860 48 10 45 18 121 57 l,teo 1,881 889 88,250 2,850 150,000 710 42,680 A.frica (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad 45,440 1,631 83 2,470 75 agascar (5). Swiss Romande…………. '" ……………. 1875 142,460 3,969 21 7 21 16 65 0 '1'0 18: 67 17,530 40,000 132 390,250 51,200 1,115 80,000 1,974 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies…………………….. 21,200 60 4 29 4 187 5 1'18 815 144 5,920 1,075 6,200 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 47,240 17,284 159 25 121 79 884 90 1.at 2,215 1,120 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 124,675 46,780 29 6 21 11 156 92 19,080 12,086 1,010 40,494 1,270 126,296 1,529 30,251 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). 876,240 …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc..•..•……•…. 76,522 – – — ._– – – — – – — $8..516,015 — – – — —-'1-'/'_- $2,788,797 — — — — — $1,883,981 — – – — — – – — $1,545,000 515 238 276 294 1,268 Ill! 5,1&'1' 7,1115 '2,482 298,796 6,420 727,868 1,768 64,728 …… TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM. 1906 …….. $19.175,885 – – – 5,560 2,680 5,061 4,806 17,749 – – – 4,8Il3 88,. 106,974 81,4111 1,736,076 142,188 4,066,088 fI7,885 1,196,127 …… Totals for 1904 ……………………… $18,509,018 5,924 '— – – – 4,738 …… Totals for 1900………………………. 2,400 5,153 8,746 17,227 4,581 82,122 29,1561 – – – – – – – ,—– 1,4115,898 119,887 8,900,983 119,490 896,4M 8,422 16,218 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1,369,425 94,562 8,556,140 110,196 1,085,724 $15,479,575 8,409 -4,6-50 5,268 'ii8;iO 78,1185 25,108 995,798 68,081 2,770,801 19,884, 786,002 …… Totals for 1896 ………………………. $18,620,972 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,765 4,2915 l1li,.18 115,888 !12,681 • Including 94,876 Probatwners.

EDITORIALS 6S

of the Anglo-Saxon Christians in mis- llate and increasingly valuable to our sionary enterprise is evident, since at subscribers. In general the most im- least three-fourths of the funds and portant topics of the hour will be dis- the laborers come from the United cussed in their relation to the progress States and Great Britain, while not of the Kingdom of God, but at the far from four-fifths of the harvest has same time the world field will be cov- also been gathered through their ered in the course of the year by giv- agency. This is due in part to the fact ing attention to special topics each that the Anglo-Saxon Protestants far month, as follows: outnumber all others, and far surpass them in wealth; but the conservatism January. A Review and the Out- of the Continental churches must also look. Missionary Organizations. be taken into the account, for these latter make but slight use of laymen February. The Chinese Empire and unmarried women. They also and Chinese in America. Young Peogive less prominence to education and ple and Missions. medical missions. (4) When the gTeat world's manif9ld needs are taken March. City Missions and Forinto account, how meager, at best, eigners in U. S. A. Mexico, Central are the sums bestowed, and how puny America, and the West Indies. is the force engaged-a mere skirmishline in the tremendous battle front! April. India and India's Religions. What but this is the providential call: Education and Woman's Work. "Speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward." May. Siam, Laos, and Malaysia. Buddhism. Native Church Problems. OUR PROGRAM FOR 1906 June. Africa and its Religions. Many plans for the coming year Negroes in America. Industrial Misare announced in our prospectus in sions. Children's Vork. the advertising pages, but there are others none the less important. Jut:y. The Islands. Arctic Lands. After over a year of editorial union North American Indians. Eskimos. between the REVIEW and the Bureau of Missions, i"t has seemed best to August. Papal Europe. Romanboth parties to discontinue the ism. Mormons. Missionaries at Work. formal connection, while the friendly cooperation in this great work September. Japan and Korea. still continues. The REVIEW is in- Shintoism. Medical Missions. Moundebted to the representatives of the taineers in U. S. A. Bureau for many valuable suggestions, and we trust that the interests October. Mohammedan Lands. Isof neither work may suffer by a lam. Greece, Russia, etc. Oriental severance of the connection. Christianity.

An advance step is taken by the November. South America. Fed- REVIEW in enlarging the size of the eration. Missionarv Literature. Fronpage to correspond with that of the tier Missions in U: S. A. standard magazines. For the benefit of our readers the narrow column has December. The Jews. Unoccupied been adopted and larger type in the Fields. The Home Church and Mislatter half of the magazine. More sIons. reading-matter, larger illustrations, and a more legible page is thus se- There will also be monthly articles cured. on missions in Africa. This an- nouncement may aid those who are In other respects also we expect to preparing missionary programs. make the present volume more up to "THE MISSIONARY'S CALL"

There have been so many requests for the admirable chant entitled" The Missionary's Call," which was printe~l in our June number, that it has been reprinted in separate sheets, and may be had from the editor at 2 cents each or $I.OO per hundred. It is especially adapted for quartets, and nothing could be better for use in missionary meetings.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA is noticed ill the following list of de- ficits : The Wealth of 111 the half a centun' Christendom from 1850 to 1900, Church M issionan' Societv",.. $300,000 London Missionaiv Societ'….. 129,843 when the population Paris Missionarv -Societv.-…… 30,000 of the United States increased from 125,000 23,000,000 to 76,000,000, or n1l1ltipliec1 Berlin Missionary Society…. 11,368 three and one-thinl times-a rate of American Raptist ;1. "Cnion…. increase far bevoncl that of any other great country~its wealth exi)anded This shortage does not come so from $7,000,000,000 to $)4,000,000,- mllch from falling off in interest as 000, being llluitiplierl more than thir- from the increased work; it is dul' teen times. ?0 other country ap- to tremenclous pressure, caused by the proaches the Gniterl States in wealth. very success of the work itself.-Bap- From the most trustworthv data ob- tist Jlissio/la/'}I ;11agazillc. tainable, this is how the principal countries stand in 1905: Rapid Progress During the past year in not less than 60,000 Missions Study young people have United States,.,., …….. $rro,ooo,ooo,ooo been enrolled in SyS- United Kingdom……….. 55,000,000,000 tematic mission study classes, uSIng; Germany …………….. 50,000,000,000 the text-books of the Young People's France ………… . 45,000,000,000 Missionary Movement, which have Russia ………………. . 35,000,000,000 been especially prepared with refer- 'ustria-Hungary ….. , … . 30,000,000,000 ence to young people's work. The Italv …….. .. 18,000,000,000 rapid development of the movement Spain ………. . 12,000,000,000 may be seen from the following table.

Wealthier than either Great Britain which shows the progress made in a or the Empire of Germany, which single denomination within the past stand nearest to it, the United five years: States is rapidly increasing its lead Year. Classes. Jlc111bcrs.

over other nations. About 7 cents 1900-1 ……. " … , ….. . 300 2.890 in each $r,ooo is given by the people of 1901-2 ……. "" … , … . 445 5,3 12 1902-3, …………….. . 6,I02 the Cnitecl States to extend the King;- 1903-4· ………. , … , . , . 482 1904-5· .. , ……… , …. . 8,613 d011l of God to other lands. . 682 17,26.) 1,308 Some Incomes It will be of interest The Bible The Biblc Societ' and Deficits to notice reports of Society in Rccord tells us that receipts for foreign Great Straits for the first ti me in a missions during the past year by lead- quarter of a centu[' ing missionary societies: the American Bible Society fincis itself in debt. Its reserve' surplus The Presbyterian North … " .. . $1, 184,778 is entirely used up. During the last The Preshyterian South, …… . 226,28-1 fOllr years it has drawn upon this Methodist Episcopal (Foreign). 987.567 surplus on an average $30,000 a American Board (Congregation- year, ill order that its far-reaching missionan work at home and abroad al) …………………… ,. 72 5,315 might not be sueldenly crippled. :'ow Reformed Church in America … 119,012 this surplus is exhausted, anel lega- The Church 11 issionar" Socieh' cies, forlllerly so large and constant, have ceased to be a dependable source of England ……………… -. 1,643,582 of income. The present annual con- The London :lissiollary Society. 864,835 tributions from life members, clonors. American Baptist :-lissionan' churches and auxiliaries, together with the income from trust funds, Union .. ,.' ……. " …. , …. 737,978 The lack of sufficient income for clomg the enlarging "'ork of the societies are insufficient for the '(lrk of the ~o­ most easily to the denominations IIhich have the most ritual. ~Ian lcaiertgy~d.whTichhe sh oul d cvcrvwher c be CI1- Indians who have becomc gcnuinel)' re is ur gcnt' need o f$ <Ievout confess that they first j.oined 50,- the Church because it made up in a way for the dance-music denied them 000 advance over last year's receipts by 'the government. It is only fair to state that these samc Indians would to meet the appropriations already now be the first to denounce these dances, because their keynote is the made. Unless such help is received fervor of an idolator. As is so often the case among newly Christianizecl ruinous retrenchment in this impor- peoples, to the shame of older Chris- tendom, the Sioux Indians far surpass tant work must immediately follow, the white people in their gifts. The former warriors of the plains now supand the result will he a crippling of all port missionaries in China and Africa.

the missionary societies.

A Forward Move- This society, as the A Society The American Mis- ment for the centennial approaches with a sionary Association American Soard of the famous Hay- stack Prayer-meeting, Manifold Mission knows no distinc- has inaugurated a campaign to se- tion of race or color cure an advance of $250,000 in the contributions of its constituents, thus or previous condition, except that it raising the annual receipts to a round $1,000,000.' An effort is to be made would recognize the obligations to serve to enlist the business men in the undertaking, by holding meetings in 50 most faithfully those who are the least of the leading cities from ~faine to Colorado, during the next three months.

What Religion Here are some of the favored in privilege and opportunity. Costs in Mexico rates fixed by the The work of this societv extends to 8 priests for religious different races, one of ~hich has been services, and publicly announced: adopted during the past year, and it touches the extreme limits of Ollr Baptism …….. " …… , …. ,…. $2,25 American domain. On the west. aiel Marriage …….. " ….. ,……… Lj,OO Plain Mass (recited) …. , …… ,.. 6,00 is sent across the sea to the Hawaiian Plain Mass (sung) .. ,.,., …… ,.. 12.00 Islands; on the east, missionaries go to our new island dependency of Porto Before saying mass, the priest counts Rico; on the mainland, from the Arctic the money collected, and if it falls short ., un ccntavo," he will not say it Ocean to the Gulf of ::Iexico, the until the amonnt is made up. All must pay these amounts, even if making but backward races among llS, those 1110St 25 cents a day. Many borrow, and bind themselves out for years, before unprivileged and 1110St difficult of asthey can pay the debt in full. A couple married bv civil authorities will not similation-Asiatic, African, and abbe given absolution by the priest without paying the marriage fee.-As- original American-receives through sembly Herald. it Christian institutions.

The Sioux Indians N early half the Sioux EUROPE as Saints are communicants of Christian churches. The R.eligious Statistics do not tell Condition of all, but they some- The Catholics and Episcopalians claim most of them. but over 1,000 are Con- Europe times give a comgregationalists. Owing to the love parative view which of the Indians for show and display, it is but natural that they should turn shows the religious situation. Thus we learn from recent figures that there are in Europe r(X),ooo.ooo Romanists and about one-half as many Protes- tants (90.000,000), and the same pro- portion of Greek and other Oriental Christians (85,000,000). Jews and

Moslems have each 5,000,000 allher- (;od's consecrated cobbler, the founder ents. of modern missions, saIV his first vis- ions and dreamed his first dreams. As Italy, with 31,000,000, as well as Spain and I stooel on that historic site I could Portugal with 25,000.000, are almost wholly not but think of the marvelous change Catholic. Belgium, with 6,000,000, is papal we have lived to see in the estimate of about twelve to one. In France, out of 39,- both the Church and the world of for- 000,000 less than a million are Protestants. eign missionary work. Then the Austria contains some 37,000,000 inhabit- world sneered, the Church was apa- ants, of whom 12,000,000 are non-Catholic. thetic, while the Christian govern- In Switzerland, nearly two-thirds of the ment of Great Britain was antagonist- 3,000,000 accept the Reformed faith. The ic. To-day this enterprise holds an German Empire holds 30,250,000 Protes- influential place as one great factor tants in a total of 48,000,000. Denmark, in the moving life of the civilized Sweden, Norway, and the Netherlands, world. To-day the Church admits with a combined population of 13,500,000, that the best and brightest of her past arc almost solid against Rome, the latter history lies in that sphere of her acbeing overwhelmingly Presbyterian, and tivities. To-day she slowly awakes the others Lutheran. Great Britain and to the conviction that the very ground Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,000 against of her existence is bound up with a 5,640,000. Of the Catholics, 1,370,000 are world-wide proclamation of the Gosfound in England and Wales, and but 330,- pel of God's love." 000 in Scotland. In Ireland are found 1,- 155,000 Protestants and about 4,000,000 Another Step Let all the churches Catholics. Russia and Greece have a popu- Forward in take note and follow lation of 100,000,000, of which two-thirds belong to the Greek Church. Mohammed- Missions this example. Westans comprise about one-half of Turkey's minster Chapel, Lon- 5,000,000. don, of which Dr. Campbell Morgan is pastor, from henceforth is to devote The Work of a According to the 'last not less than one-tenth of its income Scottish . annual report of the to foreign missions; ancl the pastor is to preach once every 1110nth a mis- Bible Society National Bible So- sionarv sermon. That church is more ciety of Scotland, tho than likely to be in a true "revival frame" throughout the entire year. two years ago the annual circulation Here is a plain case of ., meaning busiof its publications amounted only to ness" in efforts for the spreacl of the 1,000,000, it has now reached a total Kingdom. of 1,526,813 copies, and these mostly sold. Nearly one-fifth of these were Bibles by the The report of the disposed cf in Roman Catholic coun- Million Made British and Foreign tries, but the largest part was in non- and Distributed Bible Society shows Christian lands. Kearlv three-fourths were distributed in Inclia and China. that the issues for the In India, with 224 colporteurs, nearly last year were as foliows: Bibles, 201,000 Scriptures were sold. In 942,024; New Testaments, I,366,674; China the difficulty was not so much portions, 3,548,947; total, 5,857,645. to find purchasers as to find the means The totals of issues since 1803 are sufficient to 'meet the extraordinary 192,537,746 copies of the Scriptures, and growing demai1d for the books. complete or in parts. Of these more A little over one-half of the entire than 77,000,000 have been in English. issues last year were in Chinese, and there seems no reason why they may Tofof~rcarthr"vemthefmromfardoaonrd twoidde~ora,ndthtoe not reach the round million during the current year. SOCIety employed 950 colporteurs throughout last year, at a cost of about When Carey Rev. Herbert Ander- $225,000. They sold over 2,250,000 Sailed and Now son, of Calcutta. re- centlv wrote: ." A few days ago I was in N orthamptonshire, and visited Hackleton. I was taken to the dilapidated shed in which

MISSIONARY

copies, a number far above all previ- 057, so that a deficit of $7,672 was ous records. ITith regard to transla- created. tion, 2 years ago the number of languages, etc., stood at 370. Last Second German Three years ago the year these had risen to 378. It is Colonial Congress first German Colonial now 390. The circulation in China alone exceeded 1,000,000 copies last Congress met in Beryear. Among the soldiers and sail- lin, and brought together a most repors of Russia and of Japan about 350,- resentative gathering of Germans in- 000 books have been given away. To terested in the welfare of the African the list of versions 12 new languages possessions of the empire. It was have been added. then considered an important fact that 3 of the large number of addresses The Waldensians The latest report of dealt with missionary problems. The in Italy this sniall but power- second German Colonial Congress ful Church shows that met in Berlin, October 5th to 7th, and showed a marked progress over the there are 25 churches, with 6,707 first. About 2,000 members were members. There are 59 missionary present, and 87 colonial clubs we"re stations. The number of mission represented. But, best of all, 12 of the agents is 135 (over 5 per church), and 73 addresses dealt with the problem the number of converts last vear was of missionary work in German Africa. 651, or one-tenth of the mel~bership. Rev. Dr. Buchner, missionary presi- dent of the Moravians, spoke on the The General Founded in 1884, the oft-discussed theme, "The aid of the Evangelical General Protestant missionary in educating the natives to Protestant M. S. }Iissionary Society, work." It was delivered before an assembly of princes and princesses, with headquarters in high officials of the government ancl Berlin, celebrated its twentv-first an- high officers of the army, representaniversary at Eisenbach, on September tives of science and of c~mmerce, and 27th. Japan and China are the fields prominent missionary workers of the where its missionaries are laboring. German Protestant and Roman Catho- In Japan the Gospel is preached in 2 lic churches. Pastor Paul Lorenzstations and 2 out-stations, and there kirch gave a review of the evangelare employed 3 ordained European ical missions in the German colonies, and 3 ordained native missionaries, 2 where there are 148 stations, 900 outnative evangelists, 2 native Bible wo- stations, 223 ordained missionaries, 73 men, and 3 native lady teachers. The lay workers. 48 sisters, I92 native theological school at Tokio was at- pastors, ancl 1,635 native helpers; 75,- tended by only 3 students, but the 816 native Christians; 30 high schools, missionary schools were well attended. 1,083 common schools, and 43,390 The missionaries of the societv look scholars. Speaker after speaker recarefully after the small congregations ferred to the evil influence of the often of Germans in Japan. immoral Europeans who live in the German colonies in Africa, and asked In China the General Evangelical that only Christian men should be em- Protestant Missionary Society em- ployed in official positions there. ploys, in 3 stations, 3 ordained European missionaries, I physician, I dea- The following remarkable resolu- tion was unanimously passed by the coness, IS native teachers, and 2 native congress: medical assistants. The German- Recognizing the great value of mission- Chinese Seminary at Tsingtan and the ary work for science and civilization, we other missionary schools were well at- recommend that all friends of our Colonies tended, and tl;e 3 hospitals proved give their full moral support to missionary most valuable auxiliaries in preaching work and thus cause greater union of civiithe Gospel. The income of the society izing effort. was $33,385; the expenses were $41,-

A significant fact of the congress there in the last few years-nearly was the kind feeling of the repre- double the number that returned with sentatives of Protestant and Roman Zerubbabel. Catholic missions to each other, which found frequent expression in the ad- The Moravian This asylum, which dresses, and led even to a brief friend Iv Leper Home is doing such a noble meeting of the representatives of both in Jerusalum work on behalf of missions. these outcasts, IS ASIA g-reatly in need of financial help. In spite of the strictest economv, the in- The Turk as The Svria Mission come is not sufficient to sui)port the a Hinderer shares the embarrass- wo:k. Surely those who are giving ments com1110n to all theIr lives to care for these in ., living death " should be amply supported by mission work in the Turkish Empire. Christians at home. The government appears more and more determined to restrict American A Decade's According to Rev, J. Protestant missionary work in every practicable way. Exactions most try- Growth in L. Humphrey, of the ing in their character and in express Indian Missions Methodist North Inviolation of treaty rights are constantly being imposed. The effort that is clia Conference. the being made by the government of the last ten years have witnessed a marked United States to secure for American advance of Christianity in India. He Protestant enterprises in Turkey the says: privileges which the sultan has conceded to the missionaries of several Careful analysis of census reports and European governments, notably the missionary statistics show a total in 190I, French and the Russians, has been of 3,337 foreign missionaries, including continued, but thus far without results, wives. Native ordained pastors, I,IOO; naami the failure is causing a still further tive unordained preachers, 7,719. There loss of American prestige and is en- were 5,362 organized congregations, 6,888 com-aging the Turkish officials to be- Sunday-schools, enrolling 274.402 scholars; lieve that they can treat Americans as with 8,285 day-schools and 342,I I4 pupils. they please. 'The Moslem populace is The schools of higher grade number 376, quick to take its cue from those in with 24,255 stndents. The native Christians authority, and the missionaries and numbered 2,036,590 ill ISgI, but rose to the property which they occupy is re- 2,664,313 in I90r. Protestants advanced in spected, but the native Christians the decade from 474,909 to 865,985. The have to suffer much.-Assembly H er- general increase of the whole population of a/d. ' India from 1891 to I90r was 2,4 per cent. The Mohammedans increased 9 per cent., The Jews There are now more the Roman Catholics r6 per cent., while the in Palestine than 15 Jewish col- Protestants increased during this peroid 82 per cent. onies in Palestine, tilling the land either themselves or by A Celebration in The twenty-third an- Syrian labor, and growing produce of Colombo, Ceylon niversary – of the every kind. During the last fev' years the population of the country has Young :Ien's Chrisenormously increased. Twenty vears tian "ssociation in Cevlon was marked ago there 'were not more than'12,000 by the opening of a' new association Jews in Jerusalem, and not more than building. The ceremony was marked 30,000 ill all the Holy Land. X ow by addresses, by many prominent misthere are 45.000 in Jerusalem alone, sionaries. by an athletic festival, and and over 100,000 in the country. Be- other events. tween 70,000 and 80.000 have gone Systematic Giving The Christian women in Ceylon of Ceylon, in the mat- ter of giving, are nothing if not original. The mother in each home, as she measnres ont the rice for the evening meal, takes at least a handful and puts it in "the

I 900] GEKERAL ~IISSIONARY

Lord's box," At the end of the pound at once, some of whom had been month the treasurer of the church traveling nearly a month. The result calls, collects the rice, sells it, and the is that 1,636 have been baptized up money goes to assist the native mis- to the present elate. Groups have gone sionary society in supporting native all over the state and far over into Christian helpers ill different villages. China on evangelistic tours. The door is open wide and the call comes from The Revival The wid e s pre a d every section, 'Come over and help at Kengtung movement a'llong the us.' "

hill tribes of north- Growth of the It is estimated that eastern Burma and the borders of China seel1lS to be gathering momen- China not less than 50,000 tum with the passing months, and al- ready is recognized as one of almost Inland Mission Chinese have heard unparalleled significance· in modern missionary experience. Such are the the Cospel through demands upon the time and strength of the workers that they find it welI- the instrumentality of Rev. J. Hudson nigh impossible to send adequate reports of what is going on. Rev. ,y. Taylor. Tn the last five years near :'II. Young furnishes abundant cause for praise to God, increased earnest- (),ooo have been baptized i{l the C. 1. ness in prayer, and generous contributions, that the reenforcements for :1. stations, and there are now over this white harvest fielclmay be suitablv sustained. 1lrs. Young {Hites: . [2,000 communicants in 12 different .. Early in the year (lC)05) I sent provinces. The missionaries number three men north into China and the Va country on an evangelistic tour, 825 and the stations 200, with 521 outand to gather fuller information regarding the 'as and the 11uhsos ill stations. There are 1,152 native help- China. A little later, two men went on a long tour into the adjoining ShaI1 ers and 418 organized churches. State, whence they were to return along the southern boundary of Keng- Christian Chinese 1t is interesting to see tung. Women as Nurses how the dignity and " The last of :Iarch the group sent usefulness 0 f the to the north returned. accompanied nurse's profession are growing in the by a large (lelq;ation frolll tIle dis- eyes of Christian girlhood in China. tricts the}' had visited. Their report But a very short 'hile ago those who of the g-reat opell door in the ;I,'a coun- nursed were thought ridiculous and try was the 1110St soul-stirring- of any- undignified. The beauty of voluntary thing in the history of the work here. service is a new idea. But now in Hanko' 4 young women have taken a ,. The 1l1el! who had gOlle to the course of trainillg extending beyond southwest returned after six weeks, 3 years, and perform their duties with with a 1110st encouraging report of the a high-toner! industry anel sense Df vast field open there. :'1r. Da Te also responsibility that are wry cheering. came back from a six weeks' tonr to In the Girls' Boarding School at Hallthe east with a similar storv. On the yang, of the outgoing class 3 wish to next day a group of 155 K~ves, whom he trained as teachers, and no less than :fr. Ba Te had gathered on his tour, 6 as nurses.-Forci,!.;"ll Field. arrived on our compound. Groups from all sections of the state and from Korean Women Four hundred Korean over into China kept coming for davs. Hungr" fer n)lllen, all on foot, We had as many as 500 on the C0111- the Word man ' of them unable to read, a babv on the back of most, and often a bag of rice besides, throng'h pouring rain, with no l11nbrellas, across rocky passes in the hills, and narrow, dizzying paths be- tween watery rice-fields-3 or 4 days they traveled to Syel1 Chun, last April, to be taught the Vord of Goel. No wonder missionaries love their classes. What would not Sunday-school teach-

ers at home give to be met with a Longfellow, a son of the American tithe of such eagerness in studying the poet. Here the school was opened on Bible ?-Woman's Work for Women. a very modest scale, with 3 teachers, Messrs. Blanchet, Cooper, and New- A New The various Presby- man, and 5 students. The following Japanese Church terian missions in J a- year Bishop Williams bought 3 small Japanese houses and moved the school pan have recently fol- to them, establishing at the same time lowed the example of the Anglican a boarding department. missions, and have formed a native church in many respects similar to the Of the 573 students, more than half Nippon sei Kokwai. The title of the are from Tokyo, the remainder comnew body is the Nihon Kirisuto Kok- ing from all over Japan, 2 from Forwai, or Church of Christ in Japan. A mosa and 1 from China. The boys vigorous agitation has sprung up with- are drawn from all classes of society, in the new organization, which has the majority, probably, being the sons for its object the termination of the of merchants, as St. Paul's is situated connection between the native Chris- in the business section of the city.- tians and the European and American Spirit of Missions. missionaries. According to a book entitled ,. The Christian Movement in Methodist Union Steps have been taken its Relation to the New Life in Ja- in Japan to provide for a conpan," which we have received from ference of all Metho- Tokyo, the number of Japanese baptized by "Protestant bodies" is now dist missionaries in Japan (of whom 66,133. "The enrolled membership of there are 7 denominati9nal bodies), all Christian churches in Japan ag- to be held annually, beginning in gregates 154,000, representing a com- August, 1906. The following reasons munity of fully 450,000; that is, about for calling such a conference have been 1 per cent. of the total pOl=-<1lation. It published in Tidings from Japan: To would appear that the increase during cultivate and promote a closer fraterthe year was approximately IO per nal feeling and union among the varicent."-Mission Field. ous Methodist bodies in Japan; to compare methods of work; to discuss The Doshiaha "A recent report con- difficulties in the work; to present the Up to Date cerningtheDoshisha," conditions and needs of the united work to the home churches represented says the Missionary in the conference; and to take such Herald, shows that, with but few ex- action from time to time as may be ceptions, the 950 graduates of the in- deemed necessary to preserve and stitution have been Christian men, and foster the friendly relations now exhave remained true to the high ideals isting between our missionaries and of Christian service. Eighty are now the Japanese workers of the various preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are Methodist churches. – World-Wide engaged in business, 156 are pursuing Missions. advanced studies, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. About 5,000 students AFRICA have been connected with this institution, which has had no small part in The Cairo Over 25,000 out-pashaping the life of Japan." Medical Mission tient visits were re- Another St. Paul's College, corded at the Church Christian College Tokyo, established by Missionary Society dispensary in the Old Cairo medical mission last in Japan Bishop Williams in year. The in-patients in the hospital r874, is the largest were more than double those of the previous year. The receipts in fees and oldest Christian school in Japan. sufficed to pay all expenses, save mis- The first home of St. Paul's, No. 40 sionary allowances, and to end the year Tsukiji, was a house rented from Mr.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with a substantial balance. Some Sudan from Egypt. This effort is a weeks ago a Sudanese woman in hos- fine outlet for enthusiasm and sacripital came because, as she put it. she fice in the Baganda church, and may had seen, in a dream, some one come offset relapse in heathen customs and say to her: "Go to the English which have been the grief of the mishospital in Old Cairo." After admis- sion these last years. sion she showed great interest in the Gospel story, and expressed herself as The Old and The Bishop of Zanzicertain that the One she had seen in the New bar has recently pubher dream was Christ Himself. She in Uganda lished in the Intellihas been daily taught, and learns genceI': rapidly, with the full intention of being baptized after she has put her af- I stayed a week at Mengo with Bishop fairs in' order. She recognizes the Tucker, and was able to see a good deal of probability of persecution, but says the working of the mission. Of course, in she will say to her son: "We have a passing visit like this, one only sees the been on the wrong road. Christ has outward appearance of things, and gets but found me and put me on the right one. Will you come with me along it? Even a superficial view of the whole work. It is if you won't, I must keep on it." only by living for a long time among the people yourself that you can form a just Good Result The Yoruba people opinion of the depth and character of the work. But speaking as a superficial ob- Among the received Church Mis- server, I can truly say that I was immense- ly impressed with the excellence and thor- Yoruba sionary Society mis- oughness of the mission's methods, and with the astonishing progress that has beell sionaries at Abeo- made in so comparatively short a time. Readers of the history of African discovkuta in 1846. They were then pagans, ery, or of books like Mr Ashe's "Two Kings of Uganda," will remember the description used human sacrifices in worship and given of the court of Mutesa and Mwanga, of the cruelties openly perpetrated, of the sometimes practised cannibalism. In martyrdom of the first Christians-of the murder of Bishop Hanningtoll. When the 1904 the whole charge of the Angli- Uganda boys were mutiliated and burnt twenty years ago, there were but 108 Chriscan Christian work at Abeokuta, both tians in the country. There are now, Bishop Tucker tells me, over 60,000 bapeducational and evangelistic, is in the tized Christians, 15.400 communicants, 18,- 484 children under instruction, and 3,683 hands of native pastors and teachers catechumens. Last year 6,335 adults were baptized and 2,965 infants. And there are raised up from the old pagan stock 1,082 churches, 32 native ckrgy, 1,552 read- ers and teachers, and' 224 women teachers; within 50 years. The paramount chief . 303 teachers in training and 12 candidates of Abeokuta called last year at the are being prepared for ordination. Church 2Vlissionary Society house in London, to express warmly his sense of the benefits his people have received fr0111 the society.

Extension in The North German Testimon". of Missionary Grutzner, West Africa Missionary Society an of the Berlin Mission- has opened a sixth station, Akpafu, in Togoland, West African Convert ary Society, tells the Africa, among the Ewes. The reports of the work in Togoland are most en- storyof a white farmcouraging. er near Bethany, in the Orange River Home Missionary The Uganda Mission Work for is re;::ching out to Colony, and a black native Christian, Uganda Christians save the Acholi, a who attended the services at a distant raw heathen tribe on churc11. The farmer was onlv a the north, and hopes to plant a line of stations in that direction, until thev nominal Christian, and did not like the shall be met by others crossing the frequent church-going of his hired man, and one day reproached him by saying: "Why take that long walk to the church? Stay at home, and pray and sing here. Is not that just as well?" The black Christian answered

nothing, but took a live coal from the work. It was a fruitful gathering, fire before which they wcre seatcd, and where the spirit of unity and brotherlaid it upon the g-ro·ul1d. As soon as ly love prevailed. the coal had become black he rcturned it to the fire. where it soon glowed Increasing Difficul- The Berlin 2lissionagain. Then he said: .. See, master, I go to church that I become glowing Hes in ary Society reports again. 11y going will not make me a bad servant. but if I stay at home South Africa 3,855 baptisms in YOU would soon find that I·would not be as good a worker as before." South Africa in 1904, so that there were on January I, 1<)05, 45,575 native Christans in its South African stations. In the annual re- port Superintendent Schoemann savs A Revolt in The rising of the na- that time for decision has come unto German tives in the southern the natives of South Africa. "Most East Africa part of East Africa has led to the destruc- of the tribes in South Africa are tion of some of the stations of the feverishly restless, and show a hither- Benedictines (Roman Catholic) in the Lindi district. The stations of the to unknown discontent with existing Anglican Cnivcrsities' Mission, along the Rowtllna River, and the numerous circumstances. Titus there is created stations of the Berlin Missionary Society, arc in imminent danger. The on one side bitter hatred toward all work of the Berlin Society, which is very extensive, is threatened in its Europeans, 011 the other side an ardent entirety. The work of the Leipzig :Iissionary Society, which is limited desire to be on equal footing with ,to the northern part of German East Africa, is t111touchecl bv the trouble. thel11. A striving after greater knowl- The war has already broken up the English Cniversities' ~lission station edge is caused by the dim idea that at Masasi, in German East Africa. Mpangile, a station of the Berlin Mis- knowledge is the way to recognition, sionary Society, far west of Masasi, has also been attacked. power, and liberty. This endeavor drives thousands into the missionarv schools." In Natal the opposition be- tween blacks and whites becomes more and more pointed. The Zulus are especially despised and treated in hos- tile manner. In the capital of Natal the watchword is: " K 0 black is to be per- mitted upon the sidewalk." This racial hatred canses the missionaries to suf- fer, as they are accused of corrupting the blacks by proclaiming the liberty J Conference A very important of the children of God, and especially in conference of mis- by educating them as teachers and South Africa sionaries from the 4 preachers. In short, the missionarY German societies at work in South Africa is now more dif- work in South Africa was held at ficult than it was ten years ago.

Bloemfontein from July 19th to 24th. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Fifteen missionaries represented the Hermannsburg Missionary Society, Two Items The first shipment of the Berlin Missionary Society, the from 1,000 copies of the Moravian missions, and the Rhenish Our Islands Old Testamcnt in thc Missionary Society. Superintendent Tagalog language re- Kropf, of the Berlin Society, who has cently reached the Philippines. and been a missionary in South Africa was speedily sold out. The Philippille for sixty years, presided. The papers Christian Advocate says that "two or and addresses referred to the joy and three times that number could have glory of the missionary's life and labor, been sold in Manila alone within a to church discipline, to trainitlg of week of their arrival, and the great native helpers, to instruction of appli- field in the provinces would still have cants for baptism, and to educational remained untouched." It was found

necessary, in order to distribute the missionary sister, and at the outside Testaments at all widely, to refuse to two Indian agents."

sell more than five copies to anyone person. Some were demanding as MISCELLANEOUS many as 100 copies each. Excuses of " It is my fate: thus During the last 5 days of July there the Heathen did my fathers walk," were laic! 2 corner-stones for Methodist chapels in Porto Rico, and 2 other said one. "If I fall chapels were dedicated. The two into the Christian teaching, who will corner-stones were those of the chap- marry my daughter?" asks another. els at Maunabo and Patillis, where " When the rest of the village becomes buildings of concrete are being erected, Christian, I will come to: I can not each one capable of eating about 250 come alone," argues a third. ,. Mv people. The chapels dedicated are in wife will not falI into the way. . . '. Jobas and Jojome, the latter far up in True, women's sense is half-sense. the mountains toward Aibonito. At . . . But if she does not come too, the two dedica!ions there were five what can I do?" is the excuse of a persons converted. husband. A son says: "My father is old. He will never enter the Chris- Hindus Flocking Says the A u,stralian tian assembly, and when he dies he into the Methodist: would be buried in the old wav. Then I may become a Christian." • "What Fiji Islands "The c han g e s is this to me? Jf my lord becomes a likely to be wrought Christian, I will follow," is a woman's in Fiji by Canadian commercial enter- word. "All ways go to the village. prise is a matter for serious commer- Walk thou in thy way; I go in mine," is a more definite refusa1.-Foreign cial consideration by the Methodist Field.

Church of Australasia. The Vancou- ver Sugar Refining Company recently purchased the Navua sugar mill, and with an energy characteristic of Can- Modem One of the short- ada, matters are rapidly developing, Journalism comings of modern and in a very short time it is expected and Missions journalism i s i t s that there will be a sugar mill at N avua readiness, not to say rivaling in size and importance that of its deliberate desire, to give currency the Colonial Sugar Refining Company to news, from near or far, which has at Lautoka. What does this mean? to do with actual or supposed human It means that more Indians will be failings. An interesting instance of brought into ·Fiji. The C. S. R. Com- what we mean came to our attention pany is mainly responsible for the the other day in a despatch, ostensibly 35,000 Indians who are there. An from a small town in the State of equally large company may be ex- Vashington, to a Philadelphia paper, pected to require nearly as many more. giving at some length the observations What are we going to do? This new of a Hindu visitor in that Washing- work will either overwhelm us, and ton town, derogatory to the character cause us to take a very secondaf' and work of missionaries in India.

place in Fiji, or it will arouse all the Dozens of men who bear the hon- latent energy and reserve strength orahle name of hOlpe missionaries, which we believe to be in Methodism, in the State of "Vashington, are do- and which we sincerelv believe to ing fine constructive work both on be equal to its great mission. What behalf of .the Church and nation, yet are we doing at present for these In- no newspaper 3,000 miles away dians? We have two European mis- thinks of printing long telegrams sionaries, one of whom has to divide telling of the good they do. But his time between the Indian and the let an unauthenticated individual European work at Lautoka, and one from the other side of the world de-

liberately misrepresent men and wo- ences. Returning westward early in men who are too far away to de- 1881, he organized, under the authorfend themselves, and even a reputa- ity of the General Conference of 1880, ble paper has space to print state- the mission in Italy into an annual ments that everyone who knows conference. In 1883 he made an Episanything at all about the subject copal visitation of Japan and China, knows to be false.-Spirit of Missions. and presided at the conference ses- sions and mission meetings in those A Lutheran Arrangements are countries. Anniversary being made to cele- Rev. James Simister. of China brate the two hundredth anniversary of the found- We regret to learn of the death of ing of the first Protestant mission Rev. James Simister, of Fuchau, to the heathen, by Ziegenbalg, at China, one of our contributors. He Tanquebar, East India. He sailed passed away in the midst of his career from Copenhagen November 29, as the head of the Methodist Theolog- 1705, and arrived in India July 9, ical School in Fuchau. He went out 1706. A year later he laid the to China in 1896. Early in October. corner-stone of the first Lutheran 1905, he was stricken with fever, church in India. After 13 years of which resulted in his death on Octoservice, during which he translated ber 19th. He had been taxing himself the New Testament and part of the to the full limit of his working capac- Old, he died on February 23, 1719, ity. He was a gifted Chinese scholar, and was buried in the New J erusa- and was ambitious to make the School lem Church, at Tanquebar. The of Theology a success. His death is a Lutherans of Minneapolis, Minn., great loss to the work in China. Mrs. observed the anniversary with ap- Simister and her four children expect propriate services on November 29, soon to return to the United States.

190 5.

OBITUARY DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED Bishop Merrill Bishop Merrill, who No. 330, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- was suddenly called sion, India …… , ……. $10.00 home while attending the' General No. 331, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- Missionary Committee in Brooklyn, sion, India ………….. 16.00 N. Y., on November 12th, was a leading figure in the Methodist Episcopal No. 332, Ramabai, India ………… 5.00 Church. He was born in Ohio in 1825 No. 333, Industrial Evangelistic Misand was elected bishop in 1872. Within the years 1878 to 1883, Bishop sIOn ………………… 5,00 Merrill visited all the great foreign No. 334, Industrial Evangelistic Mismission fields of the Church, except Africa and South America. In 1880 slon ……… …. … ….. 5.00 he visited the conferences in Germany, No. 335, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- Switzerland, and Norway, and the missions in Denmark and Bulgaria. Slon ………………… .25 He then went to India, where he held No. 336, Pandita RamaL'8i… … . .. .. 5,03 the India and South India Confer- No. 337, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sIOn ………. ,.,…….. 5.00 No. 338, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion ………………… 5·00

THE MISSIONARY

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. millions of Mohammedans offer a far greater obstacle than the ninety Preface by Reinhold Rost. 4to, 160 pp. million pagans. Dr. Naylor re- 20S. Gilbert & Rivington, London. minds us that one province of South Africa country bears a Chris- 1905· tian name (Natal), in honor of its discovery on the day of the Savior's This is a remarkably interesting birth. He also pays high tribute to compilation. The Lord's Prayer is the missionary as the one who is reprinted in native languages, with dlcing the African languages to native characters, so as to give the writing, promoting peaceful incollection a decided missionary and tercourse, establishing industrial Biblical value. Not only are the or- schools, and winning his way to the dinary languages of the world rep- hearts of the people through mediresented, but the ancient Egyptian cal missions. The book leaves us hierogryphies and other written with a sense of our responsibility forms have been especially trans- as Christians to hasten to the evangellated for this work. The Chinese is ization of this great continent, as our accompanied with a literal trans- Divine Master and Lord is being lation, in which" amen" is rendered misrepresented before this people by " Heart wishes exactly so." Another the atrocities due to the mismanvaluable feature is the reproduction agement of the Kongo Free State, of the prayer from the Greek manu- the continuance of the slave-trade, scripts and the early English ver- and the awful havoc of American ~ions. The whole volume is beauti- rum. Dr. Naylor quotes one of their fully printed and bound. pathetic prayers to their vague and distant god. " Yea, if thou dost DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By reaIIy exist, why dost thou let us be slain? Thou hast made us, why Wilson S. Naylor. The Forward Mis- dost thou let us be trodden down?" sion Study Course. Cloth, 50 cents. Illustrated. The Young People's Mis- The author presents to us a strong sionary Movement, New York. I905. iIIustration of the uselessness of mere civilization without Christian- Particularly timely is the study ity, in Bishop Colenso's experiment of Africa by the Young People's compared with Sir Harry Johnston's Missionary Movement and the VO- testimony regarding the industrial man's Missionary Societies. The value of the boy trained in mission daily press is fuIl of items concern- schools. ing the opening of the great continent, and in no year has Africa been The increasing number of mission called so much to the attention of study classes in our churches will the civilized world. 'Wise, indeed, be highly profited by the use of t.his then, was the Young People's Mis- text-book and the accompanymg sionary Movement in presenting the missionary library. text-book by Dr. Naylor for 1905- 06. The general division is excel- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMY LAND. By Ruth lent, and of especial value are the B. Fisher. With portrait of the author maps and diagrams, showing the and 32 illustrations. 8vo, pp. ix and size of Africa, as compared with the 215. Price, $I.25, net. Fleming H. area of India, China, and other mis- Revell Company, N ew York. 1905. sionary fields, the railway map and the one in colors giving the general Traditions about pygmies in religious divisions of the country. Africa used to appeal to the imagi- It will be appalling to most students nation of the school children of fifty to realize how the Christian mis- years ago, because no one could be sions face their greatest foe, Mo- sure that Liliput was fiction if they hammedanism, throughout the entire upper half of this great continent. To the missionary strategist the fifty

were true. Mystery still surrounds lIlents, and for his prize was given the little people of the great forest. the choice between a piece of cotton The least light on their life history cloth and a Bible. He stood for a must attract interested attention. moment handling the cloth, then looked down at his own shabby gar- One needs to remember that this ment of bark fiber; and, then, dropbook promises no more than the ping the cloth, he took up the Bible " borders" of Pygmy Land. The and, clasping it with both hands, he pygmies themselves are dealt with said: "Master, the Bible has got only in a part of one chapter out the better of the cloth!" of twenty-one. The one chapter shows, however, that pygmies can A VISIT TO WEST AFRICA. By A. W. Halbe taught by missionaries to read sey. Pamphlet. IO cents. Board of and write, and that one of them at Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian least has human nature. He is pas- Church. I90S. sionately fond of football; and, having learned enough himself of a-b, Dr. Halsey made good use of ab, to become a teacher of full- note-book and camera during his resized men, he switches them all over cent visit to West Africa, and he the shoulders, because, he says, has here given us the result in an "'ithout respect, progress is im- exceedingly graphic account of what possible! " Some of the pygmies he heard and saw. Rare heathenare Christians, and more will be ism and Christian conver'ts are conbaptized. trasted, and the missionary work is vividly described. We can not As for the rest of the book, we see how one can read Dr. Halsev's have to confess to an inclination to account without becoming m;re throw into the waste-basket anv deeply interested in these missions. book offering information which, like this one, has no index. Another AFRICA FOR JUNIORS. By Katharine R. grievance which some readers will Crowell. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 not forget is the lack of mutual 'un- cents. The Willet Press, New York. derstanding between author and il- 190 5. lustrator. The list of illustrations is an unpaged hodge-podge, and This latest contribution to the names attached to some of the pic- list of literature for Juniors is extures are blunders that might have cellently adapted for its purpose. been avoided by looking into the A mission band could scarcely do text. The book consists of annals better than to take it and follow of travel of a young woman mis- ~iiss Crowell's suggestions in plansionary of the Church Missionary ning the missionary meetings. The Society, from llombasa on the East children will most certainly be 111- Coast of Africa to Mengo, in terested and instructed. Uganda, and thence to the borders of the Congo Free State. One is ZENDING EN POLYGAlIIIE (Missions and helped to bear the fatigue of the Polygamy). De gedragslijn der chrisfirst ISO pages of these travels by teliike zending ten opzichte der veelreally fine illustrations, and thus ar- wijverij historisch toegehcht, 8vo. I91 rives not at all out of breath at the pp. Dr. B. ]. Esser, Baarn, Netherfield which the authoress knows and lands. I90S. loves. This important and scholarly The last three or four chapters are production of nearly two hundred full of information well told. There pages ought not to escape the nois promise for Africa in the story of tice of the student of missions. althe man who won a prize for prog- tho the book appears in the Dutch ress in his studies. He had never language. It is a historic review known the luxury of cotton gar- of the difficult question of polygamy among heathen and Mohammedan converts, and the attitude of the Church and missionary societies in

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

regard to it. As far as we know, it books and articles. Some of them are interesting and forceful, but the result is the first monograph on the sub- would have been better for the mis- sionary meeting if the author had ject that goes back to original selected the best from all sources on the subject. sources, and the author has made VAX WING. By Caroline Atwater Mason. very thorough study of his sub- 161110, 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. ject, since the book was written as .:VIrs. Mason has written many a "proefschrift " to obtair; the doc- good books, and this little mission- ary meeting sketch is one of the torate at the Free l'niversitv of best. It will make good reading for ~ a missionary circle, and drives home Amsterdam. its point without the need of a sledge-hammer. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GEORGE MULLER. Condensed from his own Journals and The treatment is purely histor- edited by G. F. Bergin, his successor in ical and not theoretical. Vhat the the direction of the work. Introduction early church taught and practised by A. T. Pierson, D.D. Gospel Pub- in regard to the marriage-tie; their lishirg Company, 52 West Twenty-sec- interpretation of I. Tim. iii: 2; the ond Street, New York. .1905. attitude of the medieval Church and its missionaries toward polgy- This is a very compact and C0111- amy; that of the Roman Catholic prehensive volume of 700 pages. It Church; the views of Luther, Calcontains a vast amount of matter vin, and the reformers; and, finally, compiled from Mr. Muller's own a most careful resume of all that writings, and presents the full ac- has been written on this knottv count of his marvelous life history question by the missionaries of th~ as told by himself. In the Annual Protestant churches in the modern Reports much was unavoidedly re- mission period. Such are the conpeated, but in the present volume tents of the book. The bibliography Mr. Bergin I.~s given the most val- gives more than 70 sources of inuable incidents of Mr. Muller's life. formation for reference. The author and all the valuable teaching found draws no conclusions, but leaves no in his journals, reproduced in full. doubt that the question of the ad- The book is copiously illustrated mission of polygamous converts with many photographs never yet into the Church 011 the mission field published. No more inspiring gift has two sides. could be put into the hands of evangelists, missionaries, and others .. COMPLETE CATALOG OF CHRISTIAN TRACTS who are working amid many dis- AND PUBLICATIONS FOR JEWISH REAIIcouragements, than a life history ERS. Compiled for the use of Jewish which abounds in encouragements missions and workers. B' the Milctto faith and prayer and dependence mar lIissiom to the Je~s, London. on God. No man of his century left behind a more unquestionable testi- IS. 1905. m()ny to a prayer-hearing God. Here is an exceedingly "aluable SEED FOR THE WORLD. Popular Illustrated catalog which every missionary to Report of the B. and F. Bible Society, the Jews should have. It contains an exceptionally complete list of 1904-5· about 1,000 tracts in English, He- brew, Yiddish. German, and other These reports are unusually at- languages. They are arranged tractive and entertaining. The illus- alphabetically, and give the price trations are excellent, and the pen and addresses of publishers. It pictures of Bible work in many lands would have been helpful to have give graphic accounts of the sewing. cultivation, and harvests.

HOME MISSIONARY READINGS. By Al1ce III. Guernsey. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905· These "readings" are original, not selected from home missionary some indication of those which had it is authoritativc for information proved most useful in Jewish mission work. on the work in Japan of the Re- formed German Church. STCDIES IN BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By A. H. Small. INDIAN DECENNIAL CONFERENCE OCTLINE STUDIES ON JAPAN. By Tissingtol1 REPoRT.-Free copies of the reports Tatlow. of the Third Decennial Conference, OUTLINE STUDIES ON MOHAMMEDANISM. By Tissington TatIow. hcld in :'vladras in 1903, are offered to those who will value them. This These three pamphlets are prepared by the British Student Vol- volume contains a large amount of unteer Union for use in missionary valuable matter, including the pabands. They are well adapted to their purpose. pers presented and statistics collected. Copies may be had for the cost of FEDERATION. Published by the Federation ttansportation from Fleming H. of Churches, New York. $1.00 per Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. annum. NEW· BOOKS The sixth number of Volume III. of this valuable publication comes THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. By J. K. Giffen. as a lenten message to the Chris- Illustrated. 121110. $1.00, net. Flemtian Churches of New York. It ing H. Revell Company. 1905. deals more fully with "Religion in Greater New York," and by means RIVER SAND AND SCN. Bv M. C. Gollock. of maps, diagrams, statistics, and Illustrated. 8vo. 184 pp. 3S. 6d. other carefully compiled information Church ![issionary Society, London. shows the present condition and problems in various parts of the A YANKEE IN PIGMY LAND. B,' Villiam city. It has meant an immense E. Geil. 121110. $1.50, l1et. Dodd, ~ amount of labor and skill to gather, Mead & Co., N ew York. 1905. tabulate, and publish this material. It is ammunition for editors, pas- WITH T()MMY TOMPKINS IN KOREA. Bv tors, and city mission workers. Mrs. H. G. Underwood. Illustrated. 12mo. 326 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE Revell COl11pany. 1905. REFORMED (GERMAN) CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, 1879-1904. Edited by CHINA AND HER PEOPLE. By Hon. Charles Rev. H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 127 Denby. 12mo. 2 vols. $2-40, net. L. pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign Missions C. Page & Co., Boston. 1905. of the Reformed German Church in the United States, Philadelphia. 1904. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. ]. Hardy. Illustrated. $2.50, net. Charles The twenty-fifth anniversary of Scribner's Sons, New York. 1905. the establishment of the Japan Mission of the Reformed (German) THE PEN OF BRAHMA. By Beatrice M. Har- Church was celebrated last year, band. Illustrated. 121110. 320 pp. $1.25, and this book is a charming sou- net. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. venir of that event. It is an interesting story of the growth of the SCHOOLMATES By Lewis Gaunt. Illusmission, with descriptions of its trated. 8vo. 191 pp. 2S. 6d. London present condition. Its introductory Missionary Society. 1905. chapter, which gives general information of Japan and its people, HOME MISSION READINGS. By A. M. Guerncontains a vast amount of charac- sey. I2mo. 128 pp. 50 cents, net. teristic information closely com- Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. pacted. The pictures really illustrate the book, altho the portrait THE AFTERMATH OF SLAVERY. By William element predominates. Altogether, A. Sinclair. Small, Maynard & Co., the book is a source as agreeable as Boston. 1905.

INDIAN AND SPANISH NEIGHBORS. By]. H. Johnston. 12mo. 194 pp. Cloth,50 cents. Paper, 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905.

IN SALISBURY SQUARE. Daily Life at the C. M. S. House. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo. 236 pp. 2S. 6d. Church Missionary Societv, London.

THE PASSION FOR SOULS. By ·Rev. J H.

Jowett. I2mo. 128 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York. MISSIONARY CIRCLES. XIII. Programs ar- ranged by the Ladies' Foreign M. S. of the First Presbyterian Church of Augusta, Ga.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1898

A eHRlSTIAN MISSIONARY PREACHING BEFollE AI" AFmCAN CI!II'F

A CIIRIHTIAr-;' BRIDAL PAH'l'Y IN NATAL. MISSIONARY REVIEW' OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 6.-0ld Series. -JUNE – VOL. XI. No.6.-New Serws.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LP CENTURY.- DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

God's working, like His works, bears the stamp of infinite variety and versatility. His Spirit can not be confined ,~ithin narrow limits or arbitrary restraints, but, like the mighty wind, bloweth whencesoever and whithersoever He will, and no man can say or do aught to eontrol His sovereign and majestic movements. God's working obeys law, but it is a higher law than that which man's methods prescribe, and a holy humility becomes us as we study the spiritual history of the race; for the true criterion of judgment is not whether a measure is conformed to human notions, ancient customs, or establisht precedents, but whether it is of God, whether it bears the mark of His leadership and sanction. For if it be of God, man can not overthrow it, and in opposing it may haply bc found even to fight against God.

For at least a haH century there has been a steady increase of Individual and Independent Missioll8-enterprises undertaken outside of the denominational channels, sometimes starting with an individual, or a few like-minded disciples, but generally in some sense a new departure, and ill contrast with the older, commonly accepted, and approved ways of carrying on mission work. As might be expected, many of these have exhibited no grace of continuance, and have soon died a natural death. But others have proved so vital, so enm:getic, so successful as to compel recognition, and some of them have threatened to revolutionize existing methods by the conspicuous signs that they are conformed to God's mind.

Independent enterprises are not necessarily antagonistic to the oller and more prevalent methods. They may be only supplementary. 'rhe ball and socket in a perfect joint are exactly opposite to one another, but that is a condition of their mutual adaptation: they are counterparts. There is not only room for all sorts of methods in a * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHEBS.

/SPIRITUAL 1I:0VE1I:EXT8 OJ!' THE H.LJ!' CEXTURY

worM-wiele work, but all sorts of methods are needed for all sorts of men. The round peg needs the round hole anel the triangular peg needs a hole as angular as itself. It is simple folly to contenel with people who would "like to work in their own way and to condemn their way as peculiar. It was a great monarch who, after trying to make a dozen watches run exactly alike, gave it up in despair, but it did not need a great man to reach this sensible conclusion that, if machines can not be "made to move precisely in unison, the human machine is far less likely to be su bject to such uniformity.

God made no two men exactly alike, and the beauty of His work is, that it has a particular place and sphere for every worker, into which that worker fits with predestined precision. If there be unity in essentials, there not only may be diversity in non-essentials, but that diversity is a help and not a hindrance to the final result, for it allows every human instrument full play for its perfect and peculiar adaptation to the working out of the will of God.

There are advantages, undoubtedly, in the older esbtblisht forms of mission enterprise. Antiquity is not always a sign of excellencefor, as Oyprian says, it may be vetustas erroris-the old age of error. But commonly in Ohristian service there is a survival of the fittest, and what lasts and outlasts, has usually some secret of vitality. The common way of doing mission work is by "Boarus of the Church," with their" seeretaries" and other machinery. Representative men, clerical or lay, or both, are chosen to represent denominational interests, and secretaries to be the direct channels of correspondence with the field. This is a wise business arrangement, with two classes of helpers -administrators and agents-those who on the one hand undertake the general work of administration, and others who on the other hand come into closer contact with the field and the laborers, study their mutual adaptatiolJ, and superintend the work directly. Thus the wisdom of wise men in counsel and the energy of practical men in action are combined happily and effectively. And, when the wise men are not too cautious, or the practical men too energetic, so that the boards and the secretaries do not pull together, this is probably as safe an arrangement as human sagacity can dictate. Sometimes we have known boards that were so conservative that they put on the brakes even when the road was allnp hill, or secretaries so progressive that they used the whip even whell the grade was down hill. But allowing for such exceptions, the denominalional method has proved on the whole very effective in carrying on missions.

And yet, there are some seriolls drawbacks, eyen where boards do not hamper secretaries and secretaries do not harrass boards. Let us grant all the advantages of a large denominational backing, of long existing and approved methods, of the promise of permanence. Let us freely concede that, when a great Ohristian denomination under-

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

takes mission work as it body, the work is likely to be more thorough, more lasting, more far-reaching, likely to command more general support, to b0 kept within safer lines, to be conducted with more denominational comity, so as not to collide with other branches of the Church; likely also to put in the fielu workers, better trained, more scholarly, more fitted to grapple with the problem of missions and to furnish ns competent translators, educators, leaders of the host. But are there no manifest risks that we run in the" Board System?"

There is 110 doubt that denominational societies are often" hidebounu" hy conservatism and ecclesiasticism-timidly over-cautious, and hesitating allu vacillatillg in cases where a holy boldness and goaheadativeness is the only hope of success. Boards and committees lack audacity. Mr. Spurgeon once suiu to me, "The best working committee is a committee of twenty-one, which entrusts all busincss to a su b-committee of three, of which one member is sick and another is out of town; then you gct something done!" And he added, "Have you never noticed that you may take seven men, anyone of whom will give you a wise and prompt decision if you consult him alone, but when you constitute them into a committee or board, they act unwisely, afraid to decide, sluggish to move, evon where all hangs on quick work? " Sometimes in a great emergenoya church board has delayed, waited to discuss, and finally adjourned without doing anything, all seomingly afraid of doing too much or doing something unwise, when anything was better anu wiser than to do nothing! Or, how often again whon old mothods fail and a new way promises well, has a Loard clung to the old with its failure, instead of giving the new a chance, where at the worst it could only jail? Of all fetters what are more rasping to a divinely quickened soul than the iron bonds of occlesiasticism, that, hy unune jealousy for c1mrchly traditions hindor the success of the work of God? There are some people who would hesitate to throw a plank to a drowning man, unless they first knew to whose ecclesiastical lumber-pile it properly belonged, or in what theological planing-mill it had heen smoothed down; people who would let millions die without a hearing of the Gospel message, rather than that they should hoar it at the lips of one who was not ill the" apostolic succession," or had not been trained in their peculiar shibboleth.

Sometimes church boardB are arhitrary and even despotic, full as muoh so as anyone man who keeps matters unduly in his own hands. Has there never been an au tocrat at the secrotary's table, who has dictatod unreasonably and unrighteously to missionaries thousands of miles away in matters about which they had far more knowledge and cap::wity than himself? In one case, known to the writer, a secretary demand8d of missionaries a course of conduct that, if followed, would have been disloyal to Christ and dishonorable to man, and he made compliance a condition of continuance and maintenance

SPIRI'.cUAL JlIOVEJlIEXTS OF THE HALF CEXTURY

on the field! It has long been our conviction that missionaries on the ground should be far more independent of home control than they often are, and that far more of the actnal administration of the work and distributing of money in the work should be left to them, who are actually in the very center of the activities of missions, and are more competent wisely to settle many such matters.

There are also both advantages and disadvantages in independent, individual, and undenominational mission enterprises. Their main justification is this, that they supply a channel for putting at work many wlio will not in any other way come in active contact with the field, and that they enlist the sympathy and cooperation of mallY who for some reason or other do not approve of the ordinary methods 01' do not work through them.

The reluctance of some people to send their money through the boards, they explain by the fact that they do not believe in the expense attending administration, even when economically conducted. rrhey maintain, (unreasonably, perhaps), that all secretarial work may be done and should be done gratuitously, and that there are men and women who would gladly serve God in this sphere at their own cost. A prominent secretary of one of the greatest missionary societies never received a penny for his services, preferring to do his work gratuitously. Another man who is the actual conductor of a great missionary enterprise, has never used a farthing, given for missions, for personal purposes. A poor servant maid, who saved twenty-five dollars to send the Gospel abroad, learned that it took a thousand such gifts as hers to pay the salaries of the good men who supervise the work, and in her ignorance she failed to see that her savings had done any good to the lost souls that she gave her money to help. It takes a mind more philosophical than hers to trace the gift, and see that what helps to maintain the pilot at the wheel, speeds the vessel and its cargo towards the haven.

Others conscientiously feel that the ordinary missions of the Church are not conducted on apostolic principles, and they crave a new way that is in their opinion really the older way. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is a deeply taught discillle, and he felt convinced, in 1865, that God wanted a new enterprise begun for Inland China, on lines more primitive than those in general use. He especially felt that there was lackiug a sp1:rit of believing prayer, oj dependence on the Holy Ghost, a>zd oj direct looking to God both for men and money)' and he undertook the China Inland Mission especially to emphasize these tlil'ee principles. Dares anyone who has been watching its history for these thirty years now dispute that God's broad seal is upon his work?

Independent missions have greatly multiplied, and are still multiplying. In previons papers (June, '97, April, '98) we have treated in part this same theme. But the philosophy underlying inde-

DEVELOPMENT OF UXDENOMIXATIONAL MISSIONS

pendent missions, which we are now treating, is the more important matter. And lIO doubt olle reason in God's mind for introducing these methods into Ilis all-embracing plan may be that they afford opportunity for experimental trials of methods hitherto comparatively unused, as, for instance, i1l!lustrial missions and colonization schemes, so that whatever is valuable in them may be proven such, and in trod L1ced as features into older schemes. Wise men never stop learning, or pursue their way in such blind confidence in their own infallibility, as to be unwilling to modify and improve their methods.

At a meeting held in connection with missions at Northfield last summer-speaking of a missionary fund which it was proposed to raise to help volunteers iltto the field whom ordinary contributions might not suffice to send-Mr. Moody said: "I am in sympathy with the boards, and have no sympathy with the croakers. You can not find a better set of men on this continent than those in the American Board, or in the Presbyterian Board. Ve are in hearty sympathy with these regular boards. I think it is a great mistake to send any money outside of the regular channels."

Onr dear brother, Mr. Moody, however fully in sympathy with the Boards, no doubt believes there are .many orgunization s " outside of the regular channels" that God is greatly using, and he is not the man to hint that all who differ from the establisht methods, or encourage these outside agencies, are to be put down as" croakers." There is one man whose heart has been so moveu by the needs of Korea, that he has sent out and snpports at his own cost several missionaries to the Hermit Nation; yet he also recently gave liberal help to lift the enormous debt of the Baptist Boaru. Pastor Harms was so moved by the appalling uestitution of a dying world, that he turned his own church of poor peasants into a missionary society, sent out hundreds of missionaries, and set up scores of stations in unoccupied territory. Was his work illegitimate? Yet he not only had his own society and missions, but his own mission ship, mission magazine, and mission training-school. 'fhe eighteen Christian centuries furnish no more startling example of the Spirit's leading, and of the possibilities of service, than this Hermannsburg Missionary Society, working entirely outside the previously llsed channels. lIenry Grattan Guinl1ess represents uu independent society, which has for a quarter century and more been carrying on a grand missionary training-school, has fOllnded the Livingstone Inland, and Kongo Balolo missions in Afri(~a on a very extensi ye scale, and is now undertaking to evangelize the neglected continent of South America. Mr. Moody himself has encountered some little criticism by his independellt working outside the regular channels. The Trainiug Institute at Chicago is regarded by some as diverting

40G SPIRIrUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

students from the theological s~minaries, and lmrryingi uto the field at home and abroad, some who have never had full training. Yet this grand work at Chicago is only another proof that God has room for many forms of working in His plan, that may not be perfectly regular according to man's notions.

But this is no sanction of any undue irregularities, and to some of these defects we feel it a dnty as candid reviewers to call attention. 'Yheneyer mission work is carried on independently of the ordinary denominational methods, it should be carefully guarded from all abuses and perversions, otherwise it forfeits public confidence and the right of continuance. And it is in 110 censorious spirit that we 110W calmly but candidly state some of the defects or disadrantages of these independent ways of working.

(1). 'rhe fundamental risk is that they shall center unduly j'n one man, and revolve about his personality. .

Human nature is not yet sanctified enough to risk putting too much power in OHe man's hands. What modestly begins as a private venture of faith and prayer, may, when it grows to unexpected proportions, become a public calamity by the autocratic and despotic way in which it is conducted. While its originator was almost its sole supporter it might be allowable that he should be its 80le director. But as others become active participators in the work and its support, they should have a voice in its conduct. This is God's corrective for the peril of the despotism possible even to the religious autocrat.

(2). Workers should. not be ltUJ'ried info the mission field without 'any propel' preparation. But the standards of fitness are not always scripturally chosen. 'l'here is a natural demand for educated preach erR and teachers, and they are needed nowhere more urgently than in foreign lands. Eu t two things must ilOt bc forgottcn: first, that there is much work that can Le done Ly comparatively uneducated people, as in a war effective fighting is often done by raw recruits as well as trained veterans. Many a man can follow who can notJead. And again, we must not forget that God's standard of educati,m is different from man's. He has His own school, and some are deel,ly taught in God's university who never were graduat.ed at an earthly college. ']'0 be taught of the Holy Ghost makes 11p for even bad grammar, and bad logic is more than compellsated by thc demonstration of the Spirit. The history of missions shows some ignominious failures on the part of some of thc most conspicuous scholars, and as glorious successes on the part of some others who knew little Latin and less Greek.

(3). Another danger quite as obvious, is that of giving money impulsively and wastefully to irresponsible, incapable, or even fraud- ulent parties. A letter has been received Ly us, from a most intelligent and dcvoted missionary, lamenting that, notwithstanding repeated cautiolls, good Christian people in England and America continue to send money to a man who pretends to be doing mission work in the East, but whose whole career ifl suspicious. He says: "I lived in the same place with this man, off and on, for three years, and during that time frequently saw him and his family, and my connec~ tion with the field and people gives me opportunity of judging. OUR'

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

opinion, and the opinion, I believe, of all the resident English in that field is that the work of this man is most unsai'isfactory, and not by any means what he professes it to be. I have passed his house constantly, not only daily, but often many times in a day, and I have never seen his muchtalkt of inquirers entering and leaving hIS house. He has undoubtedly linguistic gifts, which ought to make him a most useful missionary, but, to speak candidly, I believe he makes practically no use of them. (1). If a man repeatedly tries to become connected with evangelical missionary socleties-a man who has many gifts which should make him a valuable agent-and after inquiry these societies refuse to employ him, must there not be something wrong? (2). If a man tries to run a mission on his own account, collecting all the money, not responsible to any committee, 'can he poasibly ca1"ry on satisfactory misS'ion tl'ork?' I have not the slightest grudge, but I honestly believe his presence here is rather a hindrance than a help to mission work."

Apropos of irresponsible missions, we extract from The Missionary Herald for February a letter, with the brief comments upon it. The whole matter is one of such gravity, and so bearing upun Christian work, both at home and abroad, that it should receive most careful attention.

"There has recently appeared in several papers of India and Great Britain a letter addrest to the Christian churches of Great Britain, Australasia, and America, prepared by members of the Madras Mission- ary Conference, calling attention to a matter which seems to them most serious. It is signed by a large number of members of various missionary societies, and also by a number of native Christians in the Madras district.

The letter will explain itself, and we give it entire, commending it heart- ily to the attention of all Christians in the United States.

"DEAR BRETHREN:-Of recent years several Indian Christians from South India and Ceylon have either visited your churches in person or have issued appeals by letter, and by these means have collected consider- able sums of money for the purpose of carrying on different forms of mission work in this country. These persons were for the most part workers in connection with the various churches or missionary societies, but in most cases their actual connection has ceast. They have issued their appeals in their own name, and the work which they have initiated and profess to be now carrying on is not under the control or oversight of anyone except themselves. The actual work carried on in most cases bears hut a small proportion to that set forth in their appeals as what they propose to do. '

"The interests of truth and righteousness demand that these facts should be stated, and in view of the injury they have already done, and the still greater injury they are calculated to do to the cause of Christ in this land, we can no long~r keep silent. .

"These appeals are a source of grave moral danger to those who make them, for they have to administer large funds without the safe- guard of the control of others, and are thus exposed to a strong tempta- tion to employ for private purposes money intended for public use. They are injurious to the cause of missions in those countries from whence the funds come, for certainly sooner or later the contributors will find out that their gifts are either not being used for the purposes for which they were made, or that the work carried on is very disproportionate to the funds expended. Distrust will thus be excited, which will extend even to undertakings where the proper use of the funds is adequately guaran- teed. vVith some of the evils which these appeals produce in this country we are already too familial'. One of these is their tendency to demoral- ize the Indian community. The idea is abroad among a certain section

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

of that community that an Indian Christian has only to go with a specious plea to Great Britain, Australasia, or America to obtain large sums of money from persons who will not inquire too closely as to how their gifts are to be used, and who, if they see their contributions acknowledged in a printed subscription list, will be satisfied that they are being' properly spent.

" In order to check such evils, resulting from appeals by irresponsible individuals, we would respectfully suggest that contributions should only be given to those who are able to give guarantees,.1irst, that they are the accredited agents of a responsible committee of persons who reside in the immediate neighborhood where the proposed work is to be done; secondly, that the special object for which money is solicited is distinctly approved by that committee; thirdly, that accounts will be rendered to all subscribers, giving not simply lists of subscriptions and donations received, but also a balance-sheet dtlJy audited, showing that the moneys received have actually been spent upon the objects for which they were given. We are convinced that no cause which is really good will suffer by the exercise of these precautions, as those who plead for such causes will have no difficulty in giving the guarantees required."

Signed by T. P. Dudley, Secretary of the Madras Christian Conference; N. Subrahmanyam, barrister, and by seventeen others.

It is possible that there might be a combination of several of the now existing independent missions in one organization. Some such plan has been proposed in London, and may be put into execution. It is suggested that a general society be formed, having in charge vari- ous unoccupied fields, such as Tibet, South 'America, the Sudan, etc., and that all undenominational and independent missionary enterprises be invited to enter into this united organization, without interference with the special methods and principles of each, but as a guarantee to the public that ·there is proper supervision, fidelity in management, and integrity in the use of funds. Rev. F. 13. Meyer, James E. Mathieson, Esq., and other prominent men have been pro- posed as the committee to represent this united society. Could such a method be adopted, might it not greatly relieve the present situa- tion?

This paper would be misinterpreted if it were construed, as, directly or indirectly, an attack on the "boards," or establisht agencies which represent the various churches of Christ in the work of missions. It is sufficient proof that no such motive actuates the writer, that he has al ways both advocated, and cooperated with, the regular church methods, so long in operation. The object has been, not to criticise or to condemn any existing system, whether. denominational or inde- pendent; btl t calmly to consider, and carefully to weigh, both the advantages and defects of all methods, so that whatever is good may bo conserved, and whatever is undesirable may be avoided. If we have indicated any dangers that threaten the working plans of the Church, it is only in hopes to increase their efficiency. Infallibility pertains only to God, and men often learn quite as much from errors and failures, as from their best endeavors and most triumphant successes. We in voke blessing on all who honestly seek to advance the Kingdom of God.

1898.J GIROLAMO SAVO:sAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: 'l'HE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-IL DY REV. GEORGE H. GIDDONS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society of Great Britain.

Amid much that was most seductive in art, brilliant in literature, and captivating in social life, in ]'lorence, and indeed throughout Italy and the world, in Savonarola's day, there was seething a mighty mass of corruption and an insidious skepticism sapping the foundation of all healthy belief, a vice so splendid and fascinating as to bring beneath its thraldom much that was virile, pure, and strong. Life was one long May-day dance; music and song lent their enchantments to the scene, and the brilliant present was SQ full and apparently so real that the spiritual seemed but the far-away echo of a beautiful but baseless dream. '()pon such a scene as this the keen, clear eye of the impassioned young Dominican lookt on t, often with fiery glance and clouded brow, and oftener still through the soft mist of tears. His words wel'e strong and trenchant, now a Cassandra cry and now with long vibrations in them, and tears, too, while ever and anon, gathering up his strength, his soul aglow with righteous indignation, he hurled into the miust of all this deep mystery of wickedness his loudest anathemas and prophecies of doom. To so earnest a soul as his it seemeu but too often a i,::l'lorn hope. Around him a people steept in skepticism anu uncleanness, with the altar-fires of home all quencht, with the pure links of social ties all broken, honor a name, and virtue but a text for brilliant epigram or lewd lampoon, while darker and more SAVONAROLA.'S CELL IN THE CONVENT OF SAN MARCO. dreadful than all these, a venal church. a corrupt priesthood, a dissolute prince, a degraded pope. Behind him, trampled into the dust of oblivion, the memories of loftier aIHl purer times, and before him the dark eclipse of an impending doom. Of all the men in Florence in that hour but one brave heart, OIle pure, white soul, and that his own. L~ttle wonder that his righteous sou1 was vext within him as he saw "the city wholly given to idolatry." IIe seemed amidst all this a mere anachronism, a phantom, and yet the one real figure ill all the moving drama. Whell not engaged in addressing the crowded audiences at the Duomo, or uttering his eloquent harangues upon the piazza, we find him sitting solitary in his cell, penning his Triol1fo della Croce, or soothing his soul with sacred story, or drinkillg in the fiery zeal of the old Hebrew bards, until he becomes possest of a like fire, and finds himself almost translating into the vernacular of Florence the trumpet tones that echoed 100lg centuries l)Oio1'e among the Judean hills. He seems almost a resuscitated Ezekiel or Jeremiah as, rising from communion with the spirits of th", prophets, he starts forth with the 01(1 message, but with a shriller accent and a more powerful peal. Not only does he catch their tone, he drinks in their spirit. He, too, is conscious, or thinks himself so, of the gift of prophecy, and so to all that dilettante throng, drawn to him by the magic music of his voice and the rich eloquence of his words; to all that rampant vice, that frigid scepticism enthroned in temporal and spiritual high places, he preaches repentance like John-the speedy visitation of the Lord upon priests and people, prince aIHl pontiff alike, the coming vengeance that shall be taken against tbe workers of iniquity of eyery type and kind. Onee in visions of the night, withiu the narrow precincts of his cell, he has seen a hand which grasps n sword, npon the blade of wbich, in letters of fire, he has read, "The sword of the Lo]'(l npon the earth-soon and suddenly."

And tbis, for lllany days, is to Le the bnrdell of his theme. Like Hermit Peter, with his wooden cross and one short text, "Dien le vent," he proclaims the message of the dl·eam. ,rith this he is to be victorions. 'l'he vision has given him a new assurance even as the fiery cross that loomed upon the wondering gaze of Constantine, who read the legend in the clonds: "In !IOG sig no vinces." Day after day, with tireless pertinacity, he proclaims his message and interprets his drmtll1.

Lorenzo at length sent a message by fi'e trusty friends to induce the monk to amend at least his style if not his matter. The reply was the only one possible from snch a man to such a monarch: "Tell Lorenzo, in iny name, he is a Florentine, and the first of all Florentines, I a foreigner and a poor preacher; yet it will happen that he must go hence all(l I remain." '1'he prol'hec,y delayed not long in its fulfilment. COREGGI, THE VILLA WHERE LORENZO DIED.

Two months later, at Coreggi, Lorenzo lies at the point of death. Around him are all the fascinating things of lifc, heapt there in splendid profusion all that taste and refinement can offer. The atmosphere is laden with odors and filled with the soft minstrelsy of singing lllell and singing women. 'l'here fiash and melt by turns the glances of beauty. All that Florence, in her palmiest day, can gather of learning, art, and culture are here. Science mingles its dl'llgs and racks its brain for newer remedies, while charlatanism dissolves its pearls and opals if haply they may save the sinking chief. But death glares at him even there amid his silks and perfumes, mistresses, and Wllle. Ficino, Pico, and Poliziano around him, bnt their ministries are vain. There is but one lllan who can comfort him, hut one to whom he can look ill this dark hour of his deep distress, aud that is the austere friar of Sall Marco. To the utter disgust of all this had but brilliant cntollmge he sends for Savonart)la. lIe comes and whispers comfort, listens to the confession, and speaks of the mercy and forgiveness there is in God. The monarch asks for priestly absobtion, which is cheerfully promist, on three conditions. To the first, that he dies a true belioyer, Lorenzo gives ready and full assent. To the second, that he should make fnll restitution of all which he had, by unfair means, acquired, he is less ready to respond, and asks time for cO:lsicleration. The monk presses for reply, and this, too, is promist. To the third, that he will give to Florence liberty and restore to her her popnlar governmellt, he refuses to give answer, and averts his eye from the penetrating glance of his confessor. And so the inflexible monk, turning his back upon I~orenzo, "il Magnifico," strides from the apartment wilh bowed head but firm step. A short while after, with the question still unanswered, Lorenzo died, and the fame and influence he trusted to transmit, undimmed and unabridged, is transferred in that moment from his son to the priest and preacher of San Marco.

At length the dreadful dream of the prophet is to be realized. The picture had been drawn with flaming pencil. Men's hearts are failing them for fear, for it is whispered, with bated breath, that aeross the Alps the troops of Charles de Valois, with vast masses of disciplined soldiery, armed with culverins and falconets, with pikes and halberds, are swooping down upon the fertile plains of Italy, and the turn of Florence is soon to come. The first to quail with terror is the craven-hearted son of the dead Lorenzo. Piero, pale with fear, flees from the doomed city. Men seek in the universal horror for some strong hand to guide their destinies, and who so fit as he who erstwhile proclaimed the coming judgment, and even had proposals for averting the threatened doom?

On the 17th of November, 1474, Charles VIII. enters Florence with due solemnity, but as the Valois conqueror comes in at one gate, the great black pe3tilence enters oy another, and the cup of the city's guilt and doom seems full. Savonarola is equal to the occasion. He diverts the gifts that flow into the ecclesiastical exchequer for mere ceremonial uses, to feed the hungry, succor the sick, shelter the orphans, and lmry the dead. Not eve~ to adorn churches, he tells the people, is money consecrated, if it be needed for home and fatherland. He stays the general exodus of terror-stricken men by precept and example. 'rhe duty of all true citizens and all true Christians is, he affirms, to remain at the post of duty, and he enforces his teaching by his own intrepid zeal, undaunted courage, and unwearied service.

He resolYes at all risks to seek a personal interview with Charles. lIe applies for an audience, which is granted. As the monk enters the presence chamber the monarch rises. With rare dignity the prior advances to the king, but with that delicate sense of courtesy which was an instinct, in order to prevent too markt a humiliation, he snatches a crucifix that is always penLlent from his girdle, and holding it aloft, exclaims: "'rhis is the memento of Him who made heaven aJld earth; you honor not me, but Him whose-servant I am;" and then continuing in a graver tone, "and He will ruin thee, oh, king! and all thine army, if thou desiBt not from thy cruelty and set not aside the project thou hast commenced against this city." 'rwo days later the French king abruptly leaves the city, and Savonarola remains, the strongest and most powerful man within it.

In San Marco he propounds his scheme. All is to he based upon a purely moral and spiritual reform. "The fear of God," he says, "must possess rulers and ruled alike; the sanctity and purity of the home must be resuscitated; the Church must be cleansed and purified."

The only possible government, he avers, must be a purely republican and democratic one; acts of charity and simple offices of love are to be deemed more desirable and more dignififld th!tn any ritualistic observance, be it never so ornate 1101' symbolic. True restoration, he says, must begin with a moral revolution. The heart of society must be healed, and from it must pulse a purer stream of life. The people are blind; his first thought, therefore, is to put his finger upon their eyes, and say to them, Epltphatha!

The reru blic is restored and proclaimed, alld lasts for eighteen Yflars, until the return of the Medici in 1512. The frate pre- dicatore, as the chief instigator of the movement, becomes the popular idol and de facto, for the next three years, the leader of the newly-establisht order of things.

On the 22d of May, 1493, he founds a new monastery, filling it with men baptized with his own spirit. Meanwhile he is daily preaching to immense crowds 011 the piazza and holding confer- ences in the Duomo, the ultimate outcome of which is the deter- mination to assemble a new pro- visional parliament.

At this juncture Savonarola appears to combine much of the power of Cromwell and the legis- lative acumen of Moses. lIe rALAzzA VECCHIO. draws up a clear and concise document, setting forth his views The fountain marks the spot near whfc!l Savonarola preacht and on which be was executed.

on state government, as always insisting that it must have its foundations in personal purity and the sacrifice of the individual for the truest interest of the commonwealth, anticipating, in a most significant mallner, very mnch the teaching of the great Italian patriot, Mazzini, four centuries later.

His religious teachings were singularly advanced for tlw age in which his lot was cast. lIe denied the infallibility of the pope, doubted the efficacy of ritual, held fast to the aU-embracing character of the atonement, and held that worship consisted alone in that which was spiritual. While .Florence receives these warnings and admonitions with atten- tion and even enthusiasm, Rome looks sullenly on, and, instigated by the jea~ous Mariano, the pope sends commands that the impassioned.

prior shall forego his promist Lenten lectures, and proceed to Lucca.

Preparing to obey, he bids the Florentines a fervid and affectionate farewell. The words are potent in their pathos, and the authorities write hurriedly to His Holiness, entreating him to reconsider his decision. The request prevails, the preacher rcmains, and preacl1es with greater fervor than eyer.

. But his enemies are persistent and pitiless, and again he is bidden {,o repair to Rome without delay. 'l'hiE time, however, worn out with fatigue and prostrate by excite- ment, he is unable to obey, and, in fact, is obliged to desist from I preaching, and rest.

The brief rest sufficed to give him strength enongh to re-enter .I on his ministry, and he announces his determination to employ his renewed powers until victory shall come. This victory he prophesies will come with his death, and reminds his hearers that death is resurrection, and not in any sense cxtinct:oll, and so through death the perfected triumph shall arrive.

lIe is ready, he affirms, to trim the lamp and kC(·p it burning in spite of all the emissaries of Horne; thht he will hold aloft the IT, DUOMO AND CAMPANILE. torch of trnth undimmed, tho an (The Cathedral and liell Tower of Florence.) the powers of darkness should opp:>se.

Savonarola's words exert an influence that is indescribable.

Meanwhile everywhere an improvement in the outward decorum of the people is discernible. Many of the vicious practises that had been so pertinaciously pursued were given up, and the crowds that daily thronged the Duomo were so vast that the whole asped of the int.erior was changed; seats were arranged theater-wise, and people set out at even time and stood en q~lC1W all night to secure places.

'rhe young, especially, were drawn around the great preacher. A crnsade of pc:.rity was formed, and with this wealth of young life and tireless enthusiasm around him, the good monk progrest bravely. On the last day of the Camival, while holy hymns quivered in the sunny air, a great bonfire of vanities was kindled on the piazza, and the carnival masks, ribald songs, shameless pictures, obscene books, all things that pampered idleness or suggestcd lust, were brought and burned.

'['he wrath of his enemies was intense, and Savonarola was designated the" troubler of Italy." "It is not I," replied the brave man, "who has troubled Italy, but you, who have forgotten your God."

It is not surprising that there were not wanting among the multitude a few who lookt with anger and dismay at the change portending so general a relinquishment of all that men had been accllstomed to account so precious and so deal'. Disaffection spread amongst some of the more yenal of the priesthood, and the news was wafted to Rome and to the ears of the execraLle BOl'gia, Alexander VI. All the fulminations of Rome were powerless, and so with that consummate duplicity which has ever characterized her, a message from the pope :trrived at Florence with the offer of the red hat of a cardinal.

The monk received the papal envoy with his wonted courtesy, and promist to give him his reply, if he would come to his sermon on the morrow. With ill-disguised disgust he went, listened impatiently to the long harangue against the corruptions of the Church, and in the closing sentence received his answer: "Every other covering for my head will I refuse., even to death, except it be one which shall be dyed red with my blood." The pope's reply on hearing this was worthy of him: "Then the irate shall have a martyr's crown."

Very speedily a bull arrived inhibiting the friar from further preaching. '['he Florentines were angered, and for a time their protests were successful, and the inhibition was withdrawn. It was soon, however, renewed, but Savonarola, growing bolder, refused to yield. The battle was fast becoming a drawn one, and the little monk resolved to face the fight. What Alexander failed to accomplish by threats, he essayed by treachery, but without avail. 'rIlO again summoned to Rome, Savonarola continued his preaching instead, and the Lenten sermons were resumed. The scenes of the previous Ash Wednesday were repeated: on a grander scale. The pope, on hearing this, was furious, and threatened if "that son of perdition" were not silenced at once, he would lay the city beneath the ban of excommunication. Alarmed at this, the Signoria forbade Savonarola to continue, and so he ascended the pulpit for the last time on March 18, 1498, and inveighed, in more impassioned tones than ever, against the pcwer no longer that of God, but certainly of Satan. The war daily became a marc decided: one; events hurried along with an ever-quickening momentum. At length the frequent iteration of the wellauthenticated charges against the pope prevailed, and the papal answer was a bull of excommunication. The Franciscans were jnbilant, the Dominicans defiant, and there began another of the long, fierce feuds with which the medieval annals of the Church are SO replete. rro settle the differences and prove the truth of Savonarola's Joctrine, a Minorite, Francesco da Puglia, preaching in the church of Santa Oruce, challenged the prior of San Marco to the ordeal of fire, and after many pourparlers, champions were selected on either side. The two were to pass through a long gallery of flame, and he who should emerge unscathed should be adjudged as representative of the truth. The day, the 7th of April, 1498, appointed for the trial arrived, and all Florence gathered to witness the edifying spectacle. A huge fire w'as kindled on the Piazza. Banners streamed, trumpets blared, and bells from every steeple proclaimed the eventful hour. The crowd was breathless as the long procession of pule-faced, brown-clad Frauciscans marcht into the square, and there awaited the opposing party. At length, after a cOll"iderable delay, the singing of the Psalm, Exsurgat Deus et dissipentuJ' inimici ~jus announced the coming of the white-frocked Dominicans with Savonarola marchiug at their head. He broke the silence by declaring that the brother who should represent his cause should bear with him into the fire the pyx containing the consecrated host. rrhe Franciscans, assuming horror at the proposal, refused to be parties to so great a sacrilege. Long and angry were the disputes which followed, and while the surging and impatient crowd grew every moment more eager for the ordeal, and rent the air with wild exclamations and derisions, the long debate continued. At length night fell, and with it the rain that extingu;sht the fl:1mes, and the hopes of the disappointed crowd. And so the day that had dawned with expectations so high, and was to have been fraught with consequences so grave, ended in miserable fiasco. But the turning point had come and Savonarola's triumph was ended, the knell of all his hopes had rung. The disappointed multitude that had hoped to feast its eyes Oil horror, was now maddened with rage. The infuriated people rusht hurriedly to the house of Francesco Vallori, the powerful adherent of the prior. They murdered him and his wife and burned the house to ashes, and Savonarola sought refuge in the Duomo. It were easy to accuse him of fanaticism, and to say that he stept down from the high moral platform upon which he had stood an unchallenged chief, and sought to overcome one superstition through the agency of allother. Like ]<'rancis of Assisi, Pascal, Jeanne d'Arc, Ignatius Loyola, and othe:rs, he was dou btless subject to hallucinations, but he was ever honest and ingenuous. It was doubtless an error of p"licy, but not an infringement of his own inflexible adhesion to the behests of conscience and interpretation of duty. He was no renegade, but brave and faithful to the end. The next morning, as a disciple of Savonarola was preaching, the church waS suddenly attackt, and growing infuriated in their excitement, the crowd proceeded to San Marco, where Savonarola was performing mass. Stones were thrown and one of the monks was killed upon the altar steps. The church was soon filled with fire and smoke, with dying groans, and piercing shrieks. The war lasted all day and even till miunight, when Savonarola in obetlience to the Siguoria placed himself ullder a safe conduct. With a few hasty worus enjoinillg courage anu constancy he isslled from the church with two faithful friends, auu was brought ont, not into the promist place of safety, but before the Inquisitorial commissioners, who, at the pope's illstigation, examined him by torture as a deceiver of the people. The scene within San Marco, in the Piazza, and along the route was inuescribable. '['he darkness of night was illuminated with burning torches. Around the altar were groups of furious men, who, by the light of lanterns, and with terrific oaths, engaged in indiscriminate slaughter. Cuirasses gleamed jn the corridors, while without, the sheen of spears, the rustle of swords, the roll of drums, the shout of angry voices made night hideous. Ami(l the screams of women, the wailing of faithful friends, the anathemas of foes, was heard the clear voice of Savonarola beseeching peace and enjoining submission, while ever and anOll, between the pauses of the shoutings, to the accompaniment of ten thoUEallll tramping footsteps was heard the singing of the friars, Salvwn fac poplllum tuum Domine. That other scene in the mighty tragedy of Calvary was rudely caricatured and blasphemously burlesqued. Lifting their lanterlls to the pale face of the preacher, drunken mell exclaimed, "This is the true light," and waving their flambeaux high above his head they struck him with their staves awl cried, "Prophesy now to llS who it was that smote thee."

Again and again he fainted beneath the excruciating agony of the rack, and words are recorded as having been spoken by him, words that savor of confession and recantation, which he indignantly disowned as soon as consciollsness returned. Again and again the horrid torture was renewed, and always with the same result, until at length, wearied with the long process, the commissioners committell him to prison, where he writes: "I shall hope ill the Lord, and ere long I shall be freed from tribu].ation, not hy my own merits truly, but by Thee, 0 Lord."

After a final hearing, in whioh SavOllaro!a affirmed all he had said was truth, he was pronounced a heretic, and with Domenico and Silvestro, his faithful friends, condemned to be hanged and burned on the Vigil of the Ascension.

In the stirring drama in which he moved in the Duomo, and still more so in the after quiet of the convent cell, when the last murmur of applause had died away into the darkness, Savonarola had dreamed the dream of martyrdom, and tnrned a wistfnl glance toward the thorny fillet and the circling flame; but now that it was come he suffered, but with no factitious glory; the keenest pang he felt was that of falling short of his ideal, of failing to accomplish the mission he had initiated. Yet was it not all failure. Instinctively, and not by induction or deduction, he was a seer. By the inspiration of the poet as by the insight of the prophet he interpreted the trend of spiritual dynamics, and tho for him the work was at an end, the crowning day should come. It was not all sorrow. There had been joy ill service; the sowing had been to the soft accompaniment ot tears, but in the far-off days new reapers should arise to gather in the sheaves with harvest-songs of joy.

The 23d of May, 1498, arrived, and the brave monk was dragged to the place where but a brief while ago the bonfire of vanities had been lighted, and there with shameful indignities, he and his fellow martyrs were degraded, denuded of the robes of their order, and delivered into the hands of the executioner. He ascended the fatal pile. '['wo papal commissioners had assembled with parade and pomp to direct the final arrangements. The white frock of the Dominican was first remored. Holding it in his hand Savonarola exclaimed, "Holy robe, how much I longed to wear thee. ThOll wast given to me by the grace of God, and to this day I have kept thee spotless." The Bishop of Verona then pronounced the terms of degradation. "I separate thee from the Church militant and the Church triumphant," to which the pale monk replied in calm tones, but tones that pierced t.hrough all the surging crowd, "Militant-not triuinphant~that is not thine." And then THE EXECUTION OF SAVONAROLA.

From an old painting in the Museum of San Marco.

EVA;GELICAT. CHRISTIANITY AND AFRICA

with naked feet and pinioned arms they led him to the gibbet. Ono loving friend, more daring than the rest, stept forth and whispered words of consolation in his ear. "In the last hour God only can bring comfort to mortal man," was the response. He pronounced the Apostles' Creed and in another minnte Savonarola and his two friends were hanging lifeless from the beam. They heapt huge piles of faggots, the fire was lighted, and an hour later the ashes of the martyrs were thrown from the Ponte Vecchio into the Arno.

On each recurring anniversary of that morning the Florentines for many years were wont to strew with violets the place so sacred with its memories of constancy and faith.

EVAKGl£LICAI, CHRISTIA~I'l'Y AND AFRICA.* BY FREDERIC PERRY KOBLE, CHICAGO, ILL.

Secretary of the Chicago Congress on Africa and author of The Missionary-Occupatiun of Africa.

In his great musical dramas Wagner, as prelude and prediction of the denouement to which destiny leads events, frequently introduces a few notes from a leading melody long before this becomes the dominant chord. So, in the drama of African missions, when empires rewarded Portugal and Rome, there sounded brief notes from the North, the South, the West freighted with ominous portent. The power for whom God reserved the worlds, of which the Latin church and Portugl1ese state dreamed, stretcht a hand, regardless of Giant Pope, from Teutonic homes, and toucht the heights of Ethiopia, the mouths of old Nile, the coasts of Carthage, the cape of the Southern Cross, and the golden sands of the western shore. The touch was but momentary. Long years lapst ere the consequences developt. The Lutheran in Abyssinia (1634), the Moravian in Cape Colony (1'13'1), Egypt (1'152), and the Gold Coast (1'136), and the Anglican (1752) were at that time unable to render occupancy effective. But these were God's eternal years. When Heyliug translated the New Testament into Amharic; when Dutch Reformers (1652) and Huguenots and Waldenses (1688) planted themselves by the austral cape of storms-named the Cape of Good Hope; when Dober and Nitschmann (1732) among Antillean negroes, Hocker and his comrade" in Egypt, Richter in Algiers (1'141), Protten the mulatto in Guinea, and Schmid among Hottentots, represented the Unity of Brethrent; finally, when Thomp- son and Quaque (1765-1815) inaugurated Anglican missions-then s0unded fateful notes heralding the Protestant supremacy. Home's representative, had he pos3est spiritual prescience and wisdom, would * Mr. Noble is not wholly responsible ;C'r the spelling of African proper names, the .. Standard Dictionary" being followed in general. t Moraviaus. have felt his heart smite with a foreboding of doom, as is the soul of the rapt listener when ill Lohengrin's bridal chamher is heard the distant Grail motI): Not for Home's knight-errant, but for the evan- gelical Christian was reserved the successful quest for Africa's Holy Grail.

Protestant foreign missions practically began in 1792. Those in Africa lllay be divided into three periods. The first extends to 1852, when the Atlantic slave trade was snpprest. 'This was the time of ignorance, the years of preparation. The second reaches to 1877, and is the great era of the recovery of tropical Africa. Livingstone's explorations and death furuisht two motive forces, lllarkt two stages of progress. The third period dawned in 1875-77, and is that of Africa's becoming an appanage of Europe, of Islam's expirillg effort, aud of Christendom'& grapple with the inland slave trade. In this period there has also been made a pretense of restricting the Americo-European liquor traffic. The British (183:3), American (1863) and Brazilian (1888) emancipations accompany and match the opelling of inner Africa, and play providential parts in preparing agents of African descent for African evangelization.

Any summary of a centnry of missions must want color and verve, and consist of a skeleton of agencies and dates, fields and results.

PERIOD OF IGNORANCE AND PREPARATION: 1792-1852.

'The Moravians entered Cape Colony in Carey's year, and their work for Khoi-Khoin, Kafir and San has so grown that in 1892 they occupied Kondeland, a Kyassa district in the southwest of German East Africa.· Agitation against slavery and the trade aided interest in African missions. British Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans attempted missions ill Sierra Leone (1795-97). The capture of Cape Colony called attention to South Africa, and the London Society, now a Congregational organization, entered the field (1798). Within ten years it past the frontier. It made the Chuana, Griqua and Koranna known, saved the Khoi-Khoin from extinctioll, and rescued the rights of native races. In 1818 it opened Madagascar and Moffat came. His coming told immeasurably, for he secured Livingstone (1836) alld Livingstone won Stanley (1871). Here was an African apostolic sllccessioll, hel'ea torch-bearing of life and light through the darkness of Bantulancl, nobler far than the Hellenic torchrace. Moffat achieved signal snccess, but the mighty resnlt suffers from the colonial drink traffic and European embroilments. Madagascar became a miracle of missions, passing through pagan persecution (1835-61), French aggression (1861-96) and Jesuit intrigue, but Hova Christianity grew marvelously, and again has a great future. In 1804 the Church Society (Anglican) arrived, rightly regarding Africa as universally a den of desolation and sin. Since 1816 it and the Wesleyans have made Sierra Leone practically a Christian land. The Negro Episcopal church is self-governing, self· supporting, and self- extending, but that of Lagos has shown more missionary spirit.

Egypt (1815·-30), Ethiopia (1831-43), East Africa (1844), Yoruba (1846), and Lagos (1852) indicate the scope of the society's work, but defy more than mere mention. Mauritius (1856) and the Seychelles, Madagascar (1864-74) and Aden (1886) need to be also noted. The Niger (1857) and Uganda (1877) stand for the opening of doors, the former to Central Sudan, the latter to the Kile land. British Wes- leyans prest hard on the Anglicans, opening missions proper in Sierra Leone (1811) and Cape Colony (1815).. These Methodists, as makers of Sierra Leone churches, have been second only to English Episcopa- lians. In South Africa the numerical success became such that now the Wesleyan society works ill British Bechuana, Rhodesia, Stella- land, Swaziland, 'l'ransvaal, and Zululalld. South of Vaal River tIle colonial Wesleyans promote missions, in 1896 claiming 44,819 com- municants. .

American Baptists and Scotch Presbyterians appeared in 1821, new-founded Liberia, magnetizing the former and other American denominations, Kafraria drawing the latter. 1'wo negro missionaries of a Virginian colored society aroused interest in missions for Liberia, and were America's first missionaries in Africa, since Antes, the Penn- sylvania Moravian, had attempted (1783) to reach Abyssinia.

Southern Baptists opened Yoruba in 1853. Negro Baptists are also at work in Africa. Scotch Presbyterians among the Kafirs have been blest with magnificent results. Lovedale sets the standard for indus- trial missions, and the Free Church (1844) has made a greater propa- ganda than Alexandria in Origen's day. The Scotch United Presby- terians (1.847) have supplemented it ill filling Kafraria with native churches and Christian communities, colleges, and schools.

The Americans ill Liberia anticipated other missionaries in recog- nizing that Africa must be Christianized by its children, and workt in accordance with this principle. The Basel Society, after seeking a Liberian opening, successfully planted itself (1828) by the Moravian graves along the Gold Coast, and has evolved a noble type of commer- cial, educational, industrial and religious methods. The following year saw German Lutherans from the Hhenish Society and French Presbyterians from the Paris Society take position in the invading frrce. Both entered Cape Colony, both energized efficiently, both found truer spheres elsewhere – the first in the Atlantic lands north of Orange River, the second in Basutoland. Malan justly charac- terized this mission as one of the grandest achievements of the cen- tury. It is a Star of the South.

The decades 1833-52 saw more numerous and rapid forward move- ments. The American anti-slavery agitation and the British emancipation kindled fresh interest in Africa and missions. The Boer migrations (1834) that colonized Nntnl and originated the Orange Free State and the South African Republic; the narrntives of Krapf nnd Rebmann thnt stimulnted scientific interest; nnd the rise and fall of native powers from Algerin nnd Egypt to Kafraria nnd Zululnnd were all used by the King of kings to speed the coming of His kingdom. American Methodists nnd Presbyterians entered Liberin (183:1), but " mnny Methodist missionnries have neither by nnture nor gmce been fit," nnd "Presbyterianism in Liberin requires unstinted expenditure in men nnd menns if Liberia is to be lifted nlong the path originally staked out." The American Board, the first Zulu mission of any organized society, reacht Kntnl in 1834. As Guinea, above and below, escaped the miasma of the marine slave-trade, a malarin in which no mission cnn thrive, the missionary platoons, as if by common impulse, wheeled into better position. Congregntionalist and Presbyterinn transferred,their Cape Palmns mission to Gabun (1842), where Wilson, the Carolinian, viewed nffairs with the vision of n statesman, nnd spake the word that prolonged the blockade when the British commnnder mistakenly thought this needless. The Episcopnlinns (1836) encnmp at Cape Palmas, and obtain admirable results. The Congregationnlists ill Zululand find a cmmpt and obstinate field, but persevere until colonists and governments as well as nntives appreciate them. Zulu Christendom is a moral force, and Rhodesia is its mission as well as the Bonrd's_ Through Nennder's Berlin Society Germnn Lutheranism reinforced the Rhenish Society. Berlin missions (1834) hnve spread from south to north; occupy Cape Colony, German East Africa (I8!)1), Natal, Orange, and Transvaal; have organized six synods; and assert that in Cape Colony their stations are really "parishes of bnptized blnck people_"

British Bnptists, at the instance of Jnmaica's recently emnncipated negroes, who themselves stood indebted to Lisle, the Georgian negro, opened Fernando Po (1841). Soon driven to Kamerun, they in forty years obtain pmiseworthy results. American Congregationalists found a Mendi mission (Sierra Leone) with rescued slaves (1842); the American Missionary Association carries it (1846-83), and finally hands it to the United Brethren in Christ, who, since 1855, have been beside it.

Jamaica presently inspires Scotland's United Presbyterians to evangelize Old Calabar (1846). Scandinnvian Lutherans arrive atlast, the Norse Society, a lay body, settling in Natal (1845). 'rhe North German Soc~ety (now Presbyterian) sits down at the Slnve Coast, suffers terribly, but achieves a success of sound substance; and the Gospel Propngation Society (Anglican) enters in Cape Colony upon missions proper (1847). It had workt among American negroes as early as 1703, its first African missionary had landed in Gambia in 1752, anll a chaplain hall reacht Cape Towll in IS21; bnt its permanent and veritable missions among African natives did not begin before Cape Town became a bishopric and Gray the Athanasins of South Africa.

The society has gainell thousands of Kafir communicants, pusht education alld inllustry, made the enlargement of the Anglican com- munion keep pace almost with the expansion of empire (the bishoprics of Cape Town, Grahamston, Natal, St. Helena, Bloemfontein, Zllluland, St. John, Pretoria, Lebombo, and Mashonaland being the snccessive courses in the cuilding of the Province of South Africa), and has seen the years IS47, IS53, IS5!), ISG3, 1870, 1873, 1878, and 18!)1 become milestones for the march of its ecclesiastical states- manship.

PERIOD OF DISCOVERY: 1852-1877.

'When the year 1852 arrived every evangelical church-system was represented by one or other of its denominational branches, and Newcomb reported 27,241 communicants. A Christian era began for modern Egypt. American United Presbyterians concentrated here in force(1854), and in forty years breathed spiritual life into the mummy called the Koptic Church and attained greater results than all other Christians together have won. Negro Episcopalians of the Antilles inaugurated and manned the Pongo mission. Hermannsburg, the ultra Lutheran, sent its stalwart peasant-mission into Katal (1854), past into Zululand through a wagon-house for the chief, and, at the inv~tation of the selfsame Boers who had ruined Livingstone's mi~sion and slain converts, reacht western Transvaal. British "C"nited Methodists came to Sierra Leone (185!)) and East Africa (18G 1). Krapf located them among sou thern Gallas, and this work is now rich in promise. Ameri- can Lutherans (General Synod) bless Liberia (ISGO) with sagacious, tireless ministries. 'rhe Swedish National Society of Lutheran laymen gains northern Abyssillia (lSG5), and vainly attempts the Gallas. Its hour ,,·ill come. 'l'he Dutch Reformed Church in Cape ColollY begins (18G3) to realize its responsibility for the pagan. The Universities'

Mission of Cambridge, Dublin, Durham, and Oxford, an Anglican Stndent-Volunteer movement inspired by Livingstone (1857) and pnsht into action by Bishop Gray (185!)), after a fatal beginning on the Shire river, settled at Zanzibar (lSG3). Here it enjoyed twenty years of sonndest subsoiling, training rescned slave-children, translating the 8:Jriptures, and transforming the slave-market into a Christian cathe- dral, whose clock, the gift of the senid (Zanzibar's ruler) strikes east- ern time. Returning to the mainland (18G7), it finally regains Nyassa (1884), and creates the strong bishopric of I,ikoma. Finnic Lutherans, after working in a HermaIlllSburg station, make a miniature mission of their own among the Ovambo (18G8). British Primitive Methodists discover a vital spark of Baptist missions in Fernando Po (1870), and take the field, finding another little corner in Cape Colony, and in 1890 winning a foothold in the Shukulumbi district of North Zambezia. The Propagation Society intrudes into Madagascar (1864), fabricates It bishopric (1874), and in 1895 claimed ten thousand members. Norse Lutherans press into unoccupied Malagasi fields (1866). English Friends take ground (1868) gladly granted by the London Society, and work in friendliest fellowship and with fine snccess. Hova, Lagos, and Sierra Leone native mission societies begin. In 18G8 Lowrie enumerated 49,213 communicants, a gain of 21,971, or 80 per cent., since 1854.

PERIOD OF APPROPRIATION: 1877– From the heart of dying Livingstone flashes an electric spark that revives mlSSIOns. Commcrce and statesmanship perceive that Africa deserves development. Stanley's descent of the Kongo dates an era. French-speaking Swiss Presbyterians start a mission in Transvaal's farthest north (1874). Scotland's Established church reenters Africa after a generation of absence, and founds Blantyre (1874). The Free C:mrch creates the lIoble project of Livingstonia (1875), for part of which Oape Oolony's Dutch Presbyterians make themselves responsible, and to which Kafrarian Presbyterianism contributes. The London Society reaches the Tanganyika (1878). 'I.'hese wise and unselfish assignments of mission-spheres open Oentral Africa from the east as Venn and Krapf thirty years preyiously had forecast. British Baptists and. Liyingstone Mission dri'e wedges from the west (1877), both operating on the Kongo, wllile the American Board advances into Benguela (1880), and toward Gazaland (1883). North Africa finally (1881) acquires a mission for its Islamites, tho its Jews from Abyssinia to Morocco have long received Ohristian attelltioll. American Baptists of the North assume Livingstone Mission (1884), aud grandly carryon the work. Scalldillavian agents are thus releast, and Swedish OOllgregatioJlalists rally to their support. German East Africa and Kamerun require Teutonic missionaries, and receive more than a few (1886 sq.). The Berlin Society, which has accepted the London Society'S missions on German soil and has also independent fields; the Berlin E~ist African society; the Leipzig and N eukirchen Societies and the" lHoravians" are prominent. At Gabun, where the Presbyterian Board. (1871) finds a difficnlt and narrow field, bu t obtains capital results, French brethren in faith place requested reenforcements (1886). In Madagascar they enter with warm welcome from English Oongregationalists (1896). 'I.'he French mission among the Barotsi on the uppermost Zambezi originates (1884), as an outgrowth of Basuto Ohristianity, uses Basuto Ohristians and Italian Presbyterialls, and moves toward the experiences of Madagascar and Uganda. Arnot plants the cross ill Garenganze (Katanga), midway the continent. Rimpson ftlH1 'I'aylor independently attempt self-sllllporting missions, the latter's work in 1896 becoming officially that of the American Methodist Church. The Church Society takes Mary Whately's work from her dead hand (1890), and essays to push up the Niger far beyond its present posts. Sheppard, a Virginian negro, inspires the Presbyterian Church South to enter the Belgian Kongo (1890). New missions and rumors of missions become too numerous for further mention. In 1882 Bainbridge numbered 140,000 communicants, a gain of 90,783, or 184 per cent., since 1868;* in 1886 Grundemann reckoned the communicant" as 160,000, an increase of 20,000, or 14J1er cent. / and in 1898 the native Protestant communicants can not number fewer than 250,000, a growth of 90,000, or 56 liBr cellt. Oppel in 1887 claimed that since 1800 Christianity has each year gained 10,000 adherents. The Newcomb, Lowrie, Bainbridge, Grundemalln, and Noble statistics, on account of incomplete returns, err 011 the side of understatement.

PRESEST COXDITIONS AND OUTLOOK.

The present conditions of African missions are difficult to stat~. The problem of evangelization has geographical, ethnical, philological, political, and religious factors. Africa, by and large, is known and is a result of missions. '1'he linguistic and racial elements are well along toward being understood. We know the chief ethnic stocks and their relative values; we see the great language-groups and their potencies of service. '1'he American, Antillean, Bantn, and Sudanese negro; the Abyssinian and Arab, the Jew and Kopt; the Boer and the British Afrikander, and the Malagasi are natives of the once lost and hopeless continen t, who are already supplementing the effort of Americans ani Europeans. Christian Jews are evangelizing Hebrews, former Moslems are seeking the Islamites, and former heathen preach to the pagans. Industrial and normal institutes, medical missions, and woman arc adding incalculable potencies. The world-wid!'J organizations of young lay-workers form dynamos and motors of missions. Sixty-seven languages haye the Bible in whole or in part, and haye thus received baptism with pentecostal power. The continent as a whole, despite the skirmishing between the outposts of savagery and cirilization, is quieting down as Christendom, law, and strong-armed peace take possession. Within twenty-five years Gallaland, Somalia, Sahara, and Sudan will be mastered, and can be not Christianized but e, angelized. America, in 1801, began the task of crushing Mohammedan power which Europe is only now completing. Islam has ceast to be a real rival of Christianity for the control of the coming continent. 1'he Mahdists are passing, the Senusiya must soon follow.

• Two-thirds, possibly four-fifths, of the growth 1868-82 occurred in Madagascar. Here in 1896 the London Society alone had 62,749 adult Malagasi communicants, the Lutherans nearly 40,000, and the Society of Friends nearly 4,000. Paganism has no coherence, and crumbles in the atmosphere of European opllllOn. In Cape Colony, for instance, it will in half a century llave ceast to exist, tho not more than half the natives may have accepted Christianity.

The outlook is one of sunny skies, not, however, without sonlber shadows. Christianity for the first time ill fifteen centuries has something like a fair chance and an open field. Britain in Egypt and South Africa holds an axis of the continent, and in East Africa and 'Yest Africa rests the cross of St. George on such coigns of vantage as Ibea and Nigeria. Germany, a fellow Protestant power, flanks the British positions. Evangelical Christianity is better situated in Africa (the Kongo valley, perhaps, excepted) Wan Rome, who indeed is losing ground. The Egypto-Ethiopic church can not, will not, remain impervious to spiritnal light and vitalizing truth. '}'he Boer, the British colonist, and the native Christian are sure to reenforce American and European missionaries in ever larger measure. The Christian negro of the Americas is an increasing forct) in the redemption of Africa. Yet the very development of the continent brings peculiar difficulties. Intertribal wars may end, but Europe's international rivalries take their place. The slave-trade and even domestic slavery wane, but the liquor traffic, if unthrottled, will wreak at least as much ruin. The passing of the heroic, the martyr, the romantic age of missions may lessen interest in the prosaic, routine stage now at hand and immeasurably important. Islam, in virtue of the grain of truth at its heart and of its social power as a free-masonry, will persist for centuries. The devil of heathenism and savagery may be cast out; but, if his place be not filled by the spirit of Christ, and if the worldliness and fellow-fiends of civilization take his place, the latter estate of the African will be worse tban the former.

The twentieth century will be a crisis in the Christianization of Africa. This doe3 not imply that, if Africa in bulk be not a Christian continent in A. D. ;2000, missions will have failed-for it has required nineteen centuries to make Europe Christian. The divine program of Africa's mere preparation has been a millennial task, and we dare not beliere that God in tenus Christendom, even when aided by science, eren if unhindered by civilization, to Christianize the myriad milliOlls of a tropic continent in a century or two. 'Ve simply mean that the next hundred years will determine the religious trend of Africa for generations afterward, will set the streams of spiritual tendency flowing either toward the City of God or toward the kingdom of Satan. The crisis calls for the Ch urch to gi re her choicest children; for Christian wealth to, spend supremely. For missions are God's work. Their annals are chronicles of the King. The marvels and miracles of African evangelization, the existence of as Dlany native Christians ill Africa to-day as ill the world at the close of the first century, prove His presence ani power in the African conquests of the cross. His pillar of fire, thirty centuries ago, led His chosen; to-day the fiery pillar leads the Church. From Africa, then; into Africa, now. Christendom renders Christly service to Ethiopia- because the Lord of hosts hath stretcht His hand that it shall not be shortened and hath sounded the trumpet that never calls retreat. Freely we have received, freely we must give. If we greatly grant, we shall grandly gain. If we attempt great things, God will achieve greater. For IIis are the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGHO.

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TCSKEGEE, ALABA~fA. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

It; is a deep-seated belief of a large and influential section of the American people that the destiny of the negro element of the citizenship-which is of African and American origin and which has been for two centuries and a half losing its generic type and charactermust necessarily be different from that of other elements of the popnlation. 'rhis belief disclosed itself in the very earliest stages of Colonial life, after the unfortunate introduction of African slavery, in 1620, and in one form and another it has made itself felt and heard in all departments of the literary life of the nation. Indeed, a cOllSiderable body of such literature as we have evolved is based entirely upon this phase of the subject.

The American Colonization Society, establisbt in the early days of the Republic, and with which have ueen associated some of the best and ablest public men of the conntry, snch r.wn as Benjamin Franklin, Henry Clay, and others of eqnal reputation, was the direct outgrowth of this sen timent. The Republic of Liberia, on thc West coast of Africa, grew out of the idea as propagated by the American Colonization Society. Bnt in spite of the fact that this society and the republic founded and fosklred by it, have steadily declined in prestige, the idea that the black and whi te races can not oceupy the same territory as equals without perpetual antagonisms remains strong. Thomas Jefferson, the greatest Democrat, and Abraham Lincoln, the greatest Republiean, living at widely separated periods of onr history, were yet in harmonious agreement upon this vital point.

Mr. Hemy W. Grady, of Georgia, the most eloquent apostle of the white new South, was firmly of the opinion that the Anglo-Saxon race would always dominate the Afro-American race, while ~1:r. E. S. Simmons, a member of the North Carolina bar, has jnst issued a book in which he insists that race separation is the only safe and possible

THE: FUTURE OF THE A1VIERlOAN NEGRO

solution of the race problem; 11Ud, failing to effect this separation, he thinks" the pages of the future historian will be marred with strife between the races, riotous outbreaks, civil war, Southern soil again drenched in blood, not in a conflict of arms with other sections, btl t among and between the ill habitants of our own fair southland." "Separate the two races," Mr. Simmons insists. "Cause the negro to move to the land set apart for him, to plant his own vine and fig tree, and the whites living upon the same soil to move out, and make room for his uninterrupted course of self-government." Mr. Simmons thinks that the white people of this country should make liberal provision for the segregated negro people in the territory set apart for them, a territory of some sort, somewhere, in which the white man shall have no place.

But the idea that the races can not live together as equals on the same soil is by no meallS confined to the Anglo-Saxpn people. In this country the idea is entertained by Bishop Henry M. Turner, who has a large following, and in Africa the idea is almost as general. There Dr. :Edward W. BIyden, of Liberia, perhaps the best-informed man of his race anywhere, leads the thought and advocates scgregation as the only possible and safe solution of the race problem. But how this segregation is to be effected, even in Africa, where the European whites have appropriated by far the larger part of the territory of the blacks, bringing the latter into subjection and contact with white colonists, just as they have done in the United States and the West Indies for two centuries, does not appear to worry in the least either the black or the white advocates of the idea.· Altho the whites have from the very beginning, even unto the present, forced themselves into contact and association with the blacks, and are doing so to-day more than ever before, the black and white advocates of the policy of separation lose nothing of their cheerfulness and persistency in keeping their id'ea where it can be seen and heard. They at least desene credit for sticking to the theory when nothing hut the theory remains to them.

Hut there is another class of people who have a theory that God permitted the Africans to be brought here and undergo a long period of bondage, ill order that they might fit themselves by Christian civilization to eventually retul'll to their native land, and help to redeem the millions of their race from paganism and savagery. This view of the matter was long a conviction of the leading denominations of the United States, and is largely entertained nolV. It deserves more respect than any other view of the matter which has ever appealed. to me, as a pure matter of speculation, a theory. There can he no question about it in the mind of any Christian that as a missionary field Africa is one of the most inviting to be found anywhcre, and that it should appeal more strongly to the American negro than to any other race of our population. It seems reasollahle to suppose that a large per- centage of the young negro men and women who have been graduat- ing from our schools and colleges for a quarter of a century, 25,000 of whom are now engaged in the work of teaching in the public schools of the South, would have turned to Africa as the most inviting field of labor, if the theory that the race was brought here by Divine Providence for the purpose of preparing itself to redeem their brethren from moral and spiritual death in Africa is to hold good. This should be the proper and sufficient test of the theory from any point of view. It would be personally gratifying to me if a very large number of these graduates had in the past quarter of a century gone into the African missionary work, or if a more geneml spirit to do so had been shown, as the evangelization of Africa, or of any other people outside the Christian fold, must appeal strongly to all of us who hope for the winning of all mankind to the true faith. But no great number of them have done so, and no general disposition to do so has been shown. So far, the work of evangelizing Afri<:a has been left almost entirely to the white churches of America and Europe. White men and women have thus far responded to the call for missionaries. Response on the part of the blacks of the United States and the West Indies has been of the most discouraging character, and the financial support which negro churches have given to further the work, has been of like character. The advocates of the Divine theory of preparation have been much puzzled and confused by this phase of the case, but mainly because they have been unable to see or to reconcile themselves to the fact that there are other phases of it worLhy of consideration, or strong enongh to outweigh theirs. In this view they have been as persistent and insistent as the advocates of the theory that the two races can not live together in the same territory on terms of friendship and equality.

No well· defined plan of colonization in Africa, or anywhere else, by whomsoever proposed, has met with allY general favor among educatednegroes in the United States or the West Indies. 'l'he masses in this country have been workt up to some sort of enthusiasm from time to time, but the enthusiasm has always been short-lived. Reports from those who have gone to Africa 011 the wave of the enthusiasm of the time, some of whom have returned to this cOllntry, have always been snch as to discourage others from" seeing for themselves and not for another." Indeed, it has been a growing conviction among the masses of our mce in this country that their condition aild opportunities are vastly better in the United States than in Africa, or anywhere eh;e. I believe this to be the case, and I further believe that the cOllvi<:tioll will grow stronger with the years, as European subjugation of Africa shall proceed and develop upon the lines that it has long proceeded and developt in the Pacific Islands, in Australia, and in the East Indies. And this is true because the Afro-American race has been so long removeu from the African fatherland, and become so imbued with American civilization, that it has at most but a sentimental interest in Africa and the African people. In their language and religion and customs they are American, as much 80 as the Europeans who have come here from the earliest uays to the present time. As a matter of fact, the African has become as thoroughly engrafted upon American life as the European, and loves his country with equal devotion, and clings to it with equal tenacity, and resents as promptly any insinuation that he is an alien, an intruder, and that he should return to Africa or anywhere else.

The Europeans came to America of their own determination, at great personal and financial sacrifice; but the African came here by special invitation, in ships provided for him, and in the early stages of his residence here, down to 1860, he was forcibly restrained in any desire he may have had to return to his fatherland, Indeed, he was considered so valuable a personage that it was long a uifficult matter to restrain white men from adding indefinitely to his numbers by force and fraud. Up to 1860 no considerable number of people advocated that the African was an alien, an intruder, here and should be made to go back to his home beyond the seas. lIe represented nearly $4,000,000,000 of wealth as slave property; he was the basic industrial force in cleven of the richest agricultural States in the Republic. He was regarded as the best and safest htbor force in the world, and perhaps he was. It required an agitation covering a period of sixty years and a bloody civil war to kill him as a slave and to recreate him as a freeman; and it was only after this was done, after he was made "a man and a brother," that it was (liscovered that he was an alien, an illtrnuer, and that he should go back to Africa. It was all right for him to remain here as a slave, but it was all wrong for him to remain here as a free man! It was all right for him to remain here as a degraded creature, without morality, without lamily ties, barred out of the Ohristian Church, but it is all wrong for him to remain here as a Christian, with home ties and growing stronger and stronger every year in moral force! All this reasoning has had th,.l changes l'lmg upon it in all departments of discussion since slavery was buried beneath a mOllument of black and white bayonets 011 a lmllured battlefields. It is very strange reasoning, all mnst agree.

But there is still a third class of persons, by far the largest and most influential, who have nOG worried at a11- over the speculative theories of the possible inability of the races to dwell together harmoniously p,nd upon terms of equality, and upon the possible purpose of God in permitting the race to be bronght here and enslaved in order that it might the better fit itself to return to Africa and take upon itself the work of evangelizing its people. These good people MOLDERS OF THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

The ~'aculty of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

had no pet theory about the matter. They belollged to the great Christian army who believe, as William Lloyd Garrison exprest it, that slavery was" a league with death and a covcnant with hell," and who buckled Oll the armor of righteousness and created the sentiment that led to the abolition of slavery and the enfranchisement of the freeman. When they had accomplisht this much, instead of resting from their labors, they recognized that the late slave population must be fitted for good citizenship, and tInt this could be dOIle only at the expense of a great deal of personal sacrifice and financial outlay. The missionaries who followed Gen. O. O. Howard, Gen. Armstrong, President ~Ware, President Cravath, President Rradf'n, and other pioneers, in laying the foundation of the educatiollal work among the freedmen of the South, were no less heroic than the brave men who followed Grant and Sherman to victory. Indeed, these missionaries only continued the work where the disbanded armies of the Republic laid it down at Appomattox Court Honse.

These missionaries were not concerned about the speeulative questions that beset the race problem. They had a condition ailCl not a theory to deal with, and right nobly did they deal with it. We shall search the history of philanthropic and missionary effort ill vain for a parallel to the response which the Christian men and women of the nation gave to the cry for help that went up fro~l the Southern Macedonia immediately after the war. 11en and. women and money poured. into the Southern States, so that of a truth might it be said that a school-house was planted upon every spot where a slave auction block had stood. And. the splendid Christian sentiment which graspt the practical and pressing need. of the moment, alld. planted. these schools of learning in all the Southern States, has sustained them with lavish expend.iture of personal service and. money for a quarter of a century, so that to-day they represent a greater outlay than that which is contributed for the support of educational and evangelical work in any other quarter of the globe. It is impossible to estimate the value of this work upon the future of the negro race in this country, because it has made any reasonable future possible. Without it all the dark forebodings of those who" see through a glass darkly" would have been possible. The church and the school-house have made the future of the negro race identical with that of every other race element of our population.

It has been with an abiding faith that the negro has an honorable future in this country and that that future d.epend.s almost entirely upon the church and the school, that I have sought to make the school and the church as strong in mental and moral force as the cond.itions would permit, and to d.o what I could to make the race as strong as possible in other directions necessary to successful manhood and citizenship. I have been unable to reach the conclusion that the Afro- American has a future in this country in any way different from that of any other ofthe many race elements that go to make up our heterogeneouspopulation; hence my thought and effort have been directed to the supreme business of preparing the race to meet the demands made npon them in the condition of freedom, demands essentially different from those made upon them in the condition of slavery; and it is gratifying and encouraging to all intel'ested in the future of the negro people that the best sentiment of the Sonthern States has joined forces with the best sentiment of the Korthern States to snstain those engaged ill this necessary work of preparation. The negro is not only given an opportunity to get a public-school and academie education, such as was never before given to a people in similar circnmstances, but he has been given advantages for material development such as proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there are more people in this country, in the North and in the South, who wish him well and desire him to succeed than there are who wish him harm and desire that he may fail. Indeed. we hear mnch more in one way and another about the enemies of the negro race than we do about its friends; but the fact remains that the negro has friends and plenty of them in all $ections of the country, and that if he should not SllGceed finally, it will not be becauso opportunity was denied him, but because nature withheld from him the elements of character that make for success.

I think I understand the needs and the limitations of my race, and am not given to drawing a picture of what it has accomplisht, which would not stand the severest test, or of underrating what it needs to accomplish; with the faots of the situation before me, I am convinoed that the race will continue to grow in mental, moral, and material force with the years, and that it will become a valuable and indispens~lblo factor of the Amerioan oitizenship. When all the facts of the race's condition at the close o'f the war are considered, it must be conceded by all candid men that in the condition of freedom it has not failed at all, but has made splendid use of the opportunities it has onjoyed, and that, having laid in some sort a foundation in the first quarter of a century of its freedom, so that everywhere it is a self·depending and self-supporting race, in the next quarter of a century it is fair to oonclude that it will make better use of those opportunities, so that more and more it will justify the expectations of those who have stood by it in the sunshine and in the shadow, in the calm and in the storm of life's struggle.

The future of the negro race depends more upon the negro himself than upon any other agency. He was brought to this country to serve a purpose, and he will serve it, in the time and the manner which God designed long ago, before the corner stones of the greatest republic of all times were laid broad and deep in the greatest religious, civil, and politicallibert.y for the individual consistent with the publio good. When the negro has ohanged his condition, as he is doing, from one of ignorance and poverty to one of general intelligence and wealth, his oolor will cut a much smaller figure than it has done in the past, in affecting him in all directions in his manhood and his citizenship.

In 1890 the per cent. of colored people as compared with white was as follows: Kentucky, 14.69; Delaware, 17.22; Maryland, 20.92; Texas, 22.04; Tennessee, 24.57; Arkansas, 27.59; District of Columbia, 32.96; North Oarolina, 35.05; Virginia, 38.70; Florida, 42.58; Alabama, 45.04; Georgia, 47.01; Louisiana, 50.32; Mississippi, 57.98; South Oarolina, 60.16.

The total colored popUlation in various States as given in the census of 1890 is as follows: Alabama, 681,431; Arkansas, 311,227; Delaware, 29,022; District of Columbia, 75,927; Florida, 166,678; Georgia, 863,716; K:1nsas, 51,251; Kentucky, 272,981; Louisiana, 562,893; Maryland, 218,004; Mississippi, 747,720; Missouri, 154,131; North Oarolina, 567,170; South OaroHna, 692,503; Tennessee, 434,300; Texas, 492,837; Virginia, 640,867: West Virginia, 33,508.

A FJELD OF SUGAR CANE IN

1'HE MISSIONooSCHOOL LAUNDRY, INANDA.

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS.

BY JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Incwadi Christian Industrial Mission.

Striking providences, like electric search-lights shining out in dense darkness, have recently drawn the attention of the civilized world to South Africa. Chief among these providences have been the war of the English with Cetywayo, the late king of the Zulus, in 1879, the explora- tions of Dr. Livingstone, the discovery of the diamond fields, English and American commerce, and the self-denying labors of the mission- aries from England· and America.

'rhe most remarkable and interesting people of South Africa are the Zulus. They are a part of the great Bantu race, whose tribes occupy nearly the whole of Central and South Africa. They are evidently descended from North African tribes, and being a superior and a conquering people, they extended their sway from the delta of the Niger, and from Lake Albert Nyanza as far as to the southern limits of the con- tinent. This race, which num- bers 50,000,000 souls, comprises all the tribes of Central and Souther!: JOHN L. DUBE. Africa, except the Hotten.tots, Bushmen, and some Cape tribes. An Educated Christian Zulu.

The Zulus are by llO means the most inferior portion of the Bantn race. They were once a small tribe under King Chaka, whose mili- tary genius surpast anything that the South African tribes ever knew, and under his leadership tlley became the strongest people in the land. Chaka organized his men into regiments, and taught them to march and fight in mnks. He gathered a large army, and at its head speedily conquered all tribes in reach, and incorporated them into the Zulu nation. He taught his men how to hurl simultaneously a shower of long spears, and then to rush ill like lions and use the short assagai, which is nsed in hand-to-hand conflict. When he had conquered everything within reach, his warriors Ilaid: "Thou hast finisht the nations, where will we go to war now?"

Like the Anglo-Saxons, the Zulus are a mixed race, King Chaka's conquests having grafted many choice scions upon the original stock. God's hand is as visible in the formation of a people or a nation as in shaping its subsequent career. PHYSICAL AX]) 1<IENTAL CHARACTERISTICS.

The '?;ulus have well-formed bodies-straight, sinewy, and well proporti9ned; the men are tall and stalwart, averaging over six feet in height. Their color varies from a light copper color to a dark black. Their features are well formed, and somewhat resemble those of the Aryan race, but with higher foreheads and cheek-bones. Miss Colenso, daughter of Bishop Colenso, of Natal, recently said: "I have seen Zulus who, from their appearance, might have been the original of Assyrian figures of the bas-reliefs in the British Museum, and the photographed profile of a statue of one of the Shepherd kings of Egypt, reminded me strongly of a personal Zulu friend."

'rhey are strong and capable of great physical endurance. I have seen Zulu men at Durban and other places loading steamships, each of whom would lift and throw bags of grain, weighing about 200 ponnds, on wagons or steam~hips all day long. Some years ago these men were the only "fast mail" in Natal. They would run, with heavy bags of mail, over fifty miles in ten hours, and, after a little rest, would return with another load. Many diseases common to civilized life are unknown to them, and a deformed person is rarely seen. ,If it were not for unsanitary surroundings, and the damp and unwIiolesome huts, in which our people live, many of the diseases which they have now would not be known.

The Zulus, while fierce in war, are sociable, polite, and hospitable ill times of peace. Poultney Bigelow, in "White Man's Africa," writes as follows: "The Zulus are by nature ladies and gentlemen; that is to say, they are better mannered, speak more gently, are more graceful in their movements, and altogether better company, than any room full of my own people that it has ever been my good fortune to meet."

It is only when they are on the warpath that they show a savage spirit. Should a stranger happen to visit them, he would be treated with the utmost hospitality, and be allowed to remain as long as he desired without charge. 'rhey are keen observers of men and things, intelligent, and quick-witted. An able American missionary, Dr. Josiah Tyler, who spent forty years among them, says: "In mental as well as in physical ability we may regard them naturally as in no respect inferior to the whites. They are as capable of as high a degree of culture as any people on the face of the globe. They are not only emotional, but logical, and have retentive memories, and ean split hairs (in argument) equal to any Yankee lawyer."

The Zulus have deep, emotional natures, and are large-hearted and generous. They are great lovers of music, both vocal and instrumental, and possess peculiarly rich voices, which, when trained, compare favorably with the finest of America and Europe. They have various kinds of stringed and wind instruments, well constructed for harmony. Their national chants are sung by women and men in chorus, ~ ith sopraIL) and bass. 'rhe young people sing many fourpart songs, much like the weird melodies sung by the negroes of the Southern States of Amel'iJa, and their voices blend in beautiful harmony.

Mechanical and inventive genius are not wanting, and being quick to learn, they readily become skilled artisans. They carve wood beautifully, forge iron, and make pottery. Very seldom have uncivilized men been found who were able to temper iron like the Zulus. They manufacture their own assagais and many other things.

THE COVNTRY, CLIMATE, AND PRODUCTS.

European nations have entered and divided the territory once under the sway of Ohaka, so that it is now known by two dis tin c t nallles, Natal and Zululand. Natal lies between 27° and 300 south latitude, about a thousand miles from Cape Town, while Zululaud is nor the a s t of Natal. Together they con t a i n abo n t 40,000 sqnare miles and nearly a million people. The two districts are so A ULIMl'SE OJ' 1'!lJ> AJfRWAN BUSH, similar that Dr.

Tyler's description of Natal may stand for both. He says: "For natural beauty, healthy climate, and fertile soil Natal surpasses all the other African colonies. It has been designated the Elysinm of South Africa." Its table lands, which along the coast rise in beautiful ter- races from the Indian Ocean; its hills and plateaux, intersperst with valleys and inland plains, form a charming variety in the scenery, and perpetually feast the eye of the native and the traveler. Vasco de Gama, who (liscovered the land on Ohristmas Day, 1407, and, ther(1- fore, named it " Terra Natal," well said: "It is a land most goodly to behold."

Summer extends from September to April, and is rarely warmer than 90° Fah., while in winter (May to August) the thermometer rarely falls below 40 Q , sometimes rising to 75". '1'he temperature is equabb, and the atmosphere clear and bracing. The poisonous vapors of many parts of Africa are unknown in Nutal, and" that penetrating wind experienced in a New England winter is a stranger here."

The products of the soil are many and varied. Most of the cereals and vegetables of Europe and America flourish, including wheat, beans, peas, Indian corn, Irish and sweet potatoes; oranges and pineapples, bananas, lemons, peaches, and other fruits are easily cultivated, and cotton, tea, ginger, sugar-cane, coffee, tobacco, and arrowroot thrive. Save in a few instances, however, where observing natives have learned to raise sugar-cane, only Europeans raise these last-mentioned products. Our people generally raise only Indian corn, beans, and sweet potatoes, and of these only enough for their own eonsump· tion. The soil is fertile, but the people, not understanding expert farming, reap comparatively little benefit from it. The native plow is nothing more than a poor pick and hoe, which oIlly scratch the surface. They need to be taught to nse plows, harrows, cultivators, and the other implements which are used by skilled agriculturalists. Wonderful possibilities are slumbering in this fertile land, undevelopt because my people do not know how to realize them. Great harvests are there, waiting only to be sowed and tilled and gathered as they were, nn til a few years ago, waiting in the vast prairies of the Middle States of America. When my people shall have been taught to till the soil after the most approved methods of civilized Christendom, then their valleys, their terraces, their table-lands, and their plains will laugh, teeming with rich harvests.

Our country is rich also in the variety and the quantities of its already discovered minerals. The chief of these are iron, coal, marble, granite, sandstone, copper, and gold. The unequaled value of the diamond and gold fields does not need to be mentioned, and yet these resources have only begun to be toucht npon. Here is a vast field for science, industry, and commerce to enter and develop. Thus far the natives have been cmployed only as unskilled laborers-digging and shoveling-at vllry small wages. W'ill not those who believe in fair play, and in the principles taught by the Carpenter of Nazareth, help to give the Zulus an industrial education, which will enable them to hnve a share in the rich benefits of these harvests now slumbering in their God-giyen country?

HOME LIFE AND MORALITY.

The native house is the small round hut, about fifteen feet in dia.meter and eig11t feet in height. It is made of poles stuck in the ground in a circle, bent allll tied together at the top, and covered with long grass. There is no chimney and no window; the door is but two and one-half feet high, so that one must enter on all fours. In this dark hoI", the people li ve-often large families in the one room. A saucer-like hole is made in the center for a fireplace, and the earth floor around it is pounded h ard. Mats serve for carpets by day and for beds by night, with blocks of wood six inches thick as pillows. The sides of the huts are usually pretty well covered with ox-hide shields, once carried ill war, and handed down as heirlooms. '1'h e remainder of the furnishings consists of calabashes, or water-pitchers, cooking utensils, and the two stones for crushing the corn.

A ZULU KRAAL OR VILLAGE.

• A Zulu woman takes great pride in her house, it being the one thing she can call her own. No one has the right to enter excep t with her permission, and this gives her some authority. If she manifests executiv e or military ability, she receives t he same honors as a man. Some of our people have become qu eens because of the prominent part which they took in war or in the affairs of th e state. The proper way to address the good lady of the hut, in the absence of her husband, is "E Nkosikazi," "Honored Qu een." According to Zulu custom she is OIle of many wives. In many cases one wi fe seems to enjoy the entire attention of her husban d, and she will not be allowed in the hut of a jealous ri val.

The children are taught to obey their parents, and are very respectfnl. 'fhey sleep ill their mother's hut, unt il olu enough to go to the general hut, where the grown sons and daughters live.

When h e marries, the Zulu pays from five to ten cows for each wife, and it is lawful for him to have as many as he can purchase. There are few divorces. Unuer Cbaka's law, a woman g uilty of adultery was put to death; an unmarried woman bearing a child was excluded from the society of her fri ends, while its fath er was killed. But here, as everywhere, polygamy brings jealousy, bit terness, strife, and misery into the family life, t he half of which can not be told. Before they came in contact with evil traders, the Zulus as a rule were moral; and the masses of them, who live in their kraals (villages) arc moral now-according to their standard of morality. Stealing is very rare, and so is adultery. Before corrupting traders entered our country, a house of prostitution was unknown. Now, snd to say, the evil example has degraded many of our people, for the simpleminded natives think that all the wise white man says and does, must be right. Instead, therefore, of profiting by the virtues of civilization, they are, in too many instances, sunk in its vices. '1'here are some noble traders who have been an inspiration to the natives, but the wicked ones hinder missionary work and degrade the people.

RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTISES.

The Zulus worship the spirits of their ancestors, and are very superstitious. '1'hey believe in a God, the Creator of all things, (Unkulunkulu, "The Great Great"); but they do not worship Him, . because they think that there is no direct way of communicating with Him. 'rhey think that the Creator, disgusted with the inhabitants of the earth for bringing so many cases of differences to Him to settle, and because they had multiplied so greatly, withdrew into the heavens, and there establisht a peaceful kingdom. Knowing no way of approaching Him, as an object of worship, they have given themselves to the wor- ship of the departed spirits of their ancestors, who, they believe, often manifest themselves to them in the form of snakes, that they may be recognized and honored by the sacrifice of an ox or cow.

The witch-doctors and the medicine-men have a strong hold on the superstitions of the people. The former profess to hold converse with ancestral spirits, and to be able to reveal the past and predict the future. The latter claim to have medicines, which will cure diseases, and control births. 'rhe witch-doctors tell the people that sickness comes only on those who have been bewitched by some fellow-man, and that the guilty party can only be found by consulting them. .For a consideration they will accuse a neighbor of having caused the dis- ease by the use of magic, or charms. Then they send the sick person to the medicine-man, who administers one of his terrible concoctions, or otherwise shrewdly plays upon the superstitions of his patient (which he has aroused) and into the hands of his friend, the witch-doctor. Our people are in great terror of witches, and the Ruspected one was fermerly put to death. If a cock crows early in the night, they believe that some of their people or cattle will die. If a turkey-buzzard alights near a kraal, something dreadful will happen.

Like all other people of the earth, the Zulus need the Gospel of Jesus and its saving power. A few missionaries have already gone to them, but they need many more. Christian missions have made much progress, there being now about five thousand Christian Zulus. Recent revivals* in Natal will show a great increase in this number. The missionaries have long been laying the founclation for the future Zulu clll.rc11, and the year 1897 witllest more Zulns coming into the Kingdom than any previous year. They are not easily persuaded to become Christians, but when convinced and converted they stand fast. 'l'he American Board was the first society to work among them, and now the English Wesleyan' Methodists, the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, the Norwegian Mission, the Berlin and Hanoverian Mission, the South African General Mission, the Church of England Mission, and the Trappists. 1'hese societies are doing all they can for the uplifting of my people, and are responsible for all the educational and other advantages that have been secured for them. Their spiritual work is'very ably carried on and much blest. '1'he missionaries were the means of COllvcrsion of both my father and my mother, so that personally lowe much to them. When the people are converted, they have better tastes and higher ideals, which, however, sadly need to be encouraged and directecl and developt by industrial education. '1'he boards, however, find it necessary to devote all their time to spiritual work, because sufficient men and money are not provided properly to conduct other branches. Why elevate the ideals of a people and provide nothing for that realization? This only makes them discontented, and being unable to progress, they are liable to fall back into the old heathen life.

THE NEED OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION.

The Gospel is desired to develop all that is best in men, and should be so presented as to bring thera to a realization of their needs and arOl1se higher aspimtiolls. 'I'll llS it tends to transform their material as well as their spiritual life, inspiring them with a desire to employ all their energies in right occupations, that will develop their Christian characters, and better their temporal condition. Christian industrial school work for young people will command the attention, excite the interest, and draw out the capabilities of my people, as no other form of work call do. What is neecled in Natal and Zulnland to-day, is a school that will take boys and girls of a suitable age, and teach them the Bible alld other helpful branches of learning, hand £n hand with trades and handicrafts-a school where they may be Christianized, educated, and tmineu in useful and profitable work. 'fhe people ma.y thus be converted into living embodiments of Ohris~ t~an character and practical examples of the civilizing power of the Gospel.

My people are peculiarly ripe for this kind of training. It is adapted to their need, and is a kim1 of missionary work which will be peculiarly effective. Contact with civilization had brought to the * See page 42, Jan., 1898. sight of some of my brethren a few of the wonderful things, such as steamships, wagons, frame houses, furniture, machinery, etc., which the civilized man can make with his own hands; and has caused many more to hear of these things and to wonder about them. Now if Zulus could see their own sons and daughters actually making some of these great things, which they think only white men can do, and which have made them appear as superior [md exalted beings in their eyes, they will be led to think that the religion of the white man ma.y also be adapted to them, and will begin to inquire into it more diligently.

Several years' experience among my people as a native preacher has forced upon me the can viction that the industrial form of missionary work is imperatively necessary for the best results. Again and again, while trying to win my people to Jesus, the need of such a school has seized me with such a grasp that I could not shake it off. Day after day, and week after week, the conviction that this work ought to be undertaken has returned to me, and so weighed upon my mind th~t I felt it was God's voice calling me to it. But I had no money, and what could I do? My uncle, Ohief Ungawe, altho not a Christian, sympathized with my plans to elevate his people, and offered five hundred acres of land for a Christian Industrial School, with the promise of 500 more if needed. Here is a beginning, but my people are poor and unenlightened, so that most of the help must come from Christians in the United States.* THE I~CWADI MISSION IN THE UMKOMAS VALLEY.

My plan is to erect a boarding-school for boys and girls, with a common dining-hall and school-room, but separate dormitories. 'rhis will separate them from their heathen surroundings, and will place them under the best influences. 'rhere will be daily reading of Scripture and prayers in the chapel. Intellectual studies will occupy one-half of the day, and industrIal work the other half. Suitable branches of learning, physical nulture, and all practical industries will be taught with a view to training head, heart, and hand, to the highest ChriRtian manhood and womanhood; and to raise up those who shall be able to mold the lives of others.

THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL IS, (1). To evangelize Africa through the preaching and teaching of native missionaries, school-teachers, and tradesmen; (2). To instruct Zulus and other Bantu youths in the Bible, * Mr. Dube is now in America completing his education and seeking to interest people in this important enterprise. He has studied in Oberlin and the Brooklyn )[issionary Institute, and has shown himself to be a true Christian, and one excellently fitted to carry out his plans successfully. His uncle, one of the most infiuential chiefs in Natal, succeded to the chieftain· ship on the conversion of Mr. DUb"'s father. He has two of his sons in this country, who are being educated, that they may be able to assist in the new era, which is expected to dawn when the Industrial school gets well under way. The five hundred acres donated for the school are fortunately located where Mr. Dub" has already started a mission, and has built two churches and two common day·schools. the elements of science, make Christians of them, and fit them to practise trades, professions, and callings, practically, skilfully, and independently.

Such a school will be valuable: 1. As a tangible practical argument to the Zulu in favor of Christianity, by exhibiting the tangible effects and benefits of Christian civilization. The native is now satisfied with his religion and his wives, why should he change? Show' him how the Christians are trained to build frame houses, manage plows, make wagons, and raise sugar-cane, tea, and coffee, and he will become less satisfied with himself and more disposed to acknowledge the superiority of the Christian religion.

2. To furnish motives and means to the converted Zulus to lift themselves out of their heathen ideas, and exercise and develop their dormant powers. The usual form of mi(3sionary effort among the heathen touches only the soul. It does not directly furnish means to stimulate and develop the latent mental and physical powers of a man, but leaves him for the most part in his old life and indolent environments. Spiritual quickening creates new impulses, but does little or nothing to guide and strengthen them. Converted heathen feel they ought to wear clothes, but have no means with which to buy or make them.

3. To develop the best Christian character. Useful employment very materially helps to steady and strengthen Christian character among heathen people, while idleness tends to poverty and degradation.

4. To enable native churches the more speedily to become self-propagating. How to make native churches self-supporting has been a problem which has cost not a little thought and anxiety to the Foreign Missionary boards of Christendom from the beginning, and has not been as successfully solved as could be wished. I am satisfied that the solution of this difficult problem, in the case of the Zulus, lies chiefly in industrial training. Teach them to make the best use of their possibilities, and they will not only develop their own resources, but will be enabled to help evangelize their neighbors. These" Anglo-Saxons of Africa" once energized and educated with the gospel of skilful lahor, as are the Anglo-Saxons of America, will become a mighty power for good in the Dark Continent.

5. To raise up and send forth the most effective native preachers and Christian workers. St. Paul, who was a tent-maker, often found his trade useful while going about preaching the Gospel. ,Vhen Africa shall have native missionaries, who will not only preach on Sunday, but who can teach industries, and show the people how to live Christian lives of toil six days in the week, then we shall see the curtain of darkness lifting. African Christians can best accomplish this, for in many parts of Africa the climate is fatal to the white man. * * ~'[r. Dub" has lookt into industrial schools at Hampden Institute, Virginia, and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Alabama. Two Christian young men, at present teaching in industrial schools in America, have volunteered to return with Mr. Dub", as skilled industrial teachers, provided that money enough for their salary can be raised in pledges, payable annually. There is needed besides $15,000 for dormitories, shops, and tools. A few subscriptions have been received toward the salaries, and it is earnestly hoped that ot!1er friends will interest themselves in this important and promising Christian enterprise. A resp,')nsible committee has now been formed to receive and transmit funds contributed to this work. The chairman is Rev. Dr. Robert J. Kent, of Brooklyn; treasurer, Louis Stoiler, Esq., 722 Broadway, N, Y.; and the secretary, S, E. Simpson, Esq. Contributions maybe forwarded to these parties or to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

There are to-day nearly one hundred and fifty Protestant foreign missionary societies, employing about fourteen thousand missiona,oies, and with an income of fourteen millions of dollars annually. At the first glance these figures seem to indicate a great amount of interest in the foreign missonary cause. But when we examine them more closely and the world-wide field that they cover, they seem to be either too large or too small. If the idea of creating throughout the world a Christian civilization is altogether visionary and Quixotic, then the sum expended for this purpose is too large by nearly fourteen millions of dollars. If the reports of the globe-trotters who go from treaty port to treaty port, chiefly making the acquaintance of the barrooms of the hotels with their assortment of choice and congenial spirits, are to be believed, then missions are indeed a failure, and those who give their dimes or dollars are the victims of a stupendous hoax.

But there is another side to this question which can not altogether be seen from the coign of vantage obtained in the barroom of the Hong Kong hotel, or of the hostelries on the Yokohama Bund. If this view of the case is the correct one, then the 14,000 men and women in the field. are an entirely inadequate force to perform the work undertaken, and the $14,000,000 annually expended show an altogether trivial conception of the work to be accomplisht. To attempt to civilize and Christianize the world, the whole wide world, India and Africa and China and Japan, with their countless millions of people, and the islands of the sea, and all the Mohammedan lands as well, with $14,000,000 a year, a sum which a "billion dollar Congress" would not think sufficient to run the government of our country for two weeks, a sum which would cut no figure at all in the annual clearing-house statistics of many a large city, seems gross presumption from this standpoint, and can only be excused on the ground that Ohristianity believes in the modern multiplications of the five loaves and the two little fishes.

Two journeys around the world, during each of which much time was spent among the missionaries of various Protestant denominations, have convinced me beyond the possibility of cavil that, whether lookt at from the highest or lowest standpoint, from the viewpoint of the spiritual or the material, foreign missions do pay a larger return on the money expended than any form of investment of which the world knows.

Oonsider the one science of geography alone. "Vhat royal geographical society has such 8, record in discovery and explorations as have the missionary societies of America and Great Britain? The two names of Liviugstone and Moffat would never have appeared in the list of the world's great geographers, were it not for the missionary impetus that sent them forth. Stanley and Baker and Chandler have gone to Africa to make brief journeys from coast to coast; Livingstone and Moffat and Stewart, and scores of others, have gone to Africa to live. A large library might be formed consisting entirely of the additions made by 'Condensed from the North American Review for lHareh.

1898.J DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

Protestant missionaries to the world's knowledge of gaograpny, eth- nology, philology, and history. In a paper read before the American Institute -several years ago, Mr. G. M. Powell, of the Oriental Topo- graphical Corps, gives this unqualified endorsement of this view: " Probably no source of knowledge in this department has been so vast, varied, and prolific as the investigations and contributions of mis- sionaries. They have patiently collected and truthfully transmitted much exact and valuable geographical knowledge, and all without money and without price, though it would have cost millions to secure it in any other way."

The same qualities which have led the missionaries to contribute so largely to geographical science have made their contributions to geology and meteorology of inestimable value. They have not been professional geologists, but they have gone to the remote corners of the world, and have gone there to live. The phenomena of earth and air and sea have been forced upon their attention. The treasures of coral have been disclosed to them in their journeys from island to island, the volcano has exploded its magnificent fireworks for them alone so far as white man's eyes were concerned, and cloud and hurricane have yielded up unguest secrets to their observing eyes, for there were none others to behold them.

In the realm of w'chwology their contribution to the world's knowledge has been simply incalculable, and to give even a catalogue of the towns which they were first to explore, and with whose location and ruins they have made the world familiar, would be of itself beyond the limits of this article. Moreover, their contributions to the cabinets of the country, especially of our colleges, are exceedingly numerous and valuable.

In the science of medicine-if medicine can be called a science-while some valuable remedies should be ascribed to missionaries, their great work has been in disabusing the minds of whole nations and peoples on the power of charms and philters and superstitious knicknacks, and in displacing them with medicines of undoubted value.

The materia medica which many missionaries found in force in the country of their adoption was grotesque, almost beyond belief. Here is a Chinese receipt for ulcer. Pulverized serpents, one ounce; wasps and their nests, half an ounce; centipedes, three ounces; scorpions, six, and toads, ten ounces; grind thoroughly, mix with honey, and make into pills. Even these pills are quite palatable compared with the cure for the itch, which, according to the Chinese, wiII be relieved by swallowing small toads alive. vVhen we remember that one large branch of the missionary service is distinctly in the line of medicine and surgery, and that they seek admittance to the hearts and the homes of the people through the highest skill which our best medical schools can impart, we can see the vast contribution to the sum total of the world's health and well-being that missionaries have made.

In the field of philology, as is entirely natural, the missionary has very largely put the world in his debt. He could not do his work without some knowledge of the language of the people to whom he has been sent. The beginnings of comparative philology, it is said, arose from a comparison of the translations of the Lord's prayer in the fifteenth century by Roman Catholic missionaries.

The immense work that has been done for the study of language is

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

shown by the fact that one of our American missionary associations alone does its work and prints its literature in fort)!-six languages, more than twel'lty of which were reduced to writing by its missionaries.

This naturally leads us to consider the missionaries' relation to the general subject of education. Surely no one will be hardy enough to deny that it pays to educate the human race. It pays not only the race that is educated, but every civilized nation and race on the face of the earth; for education means civilization, and civilization means progress, science, art, commerce, the interchange of ideas, and the interchange of goods, larger markets, greater stability of government, more enduring peace.

Under the care of the Protestant missionary societies of the world, there are almost a million pupils under instruction, or to be exact, according to the very latest statistics, 926,197. It is probable that every three years at least a million new pupils come under the instruction of our missionaries. Who can estimate. the tremendous leavening power, constantly exerted in all the dark corners of the world, through this agency? So thoroughly is the vast utility of missions as an educative force recognized by those who have looked into the matter, that in India and other British possessions the appropriations for educational purposes which are made by our missionary boards are doubled by government grants. These grants are not made because of any partiality to the doctrines taught by the missionaries, not because they are philanthropists, or yearn for the conversion of the heathen, but because, as hard-headed men of business and politics. they see that the cheapest and best way of civilizing their subject races, and of fostering their own commerce and the prosperity of the empire, is by working hand in hand with the missionaries. In the opinion of the British Foreign Office evidently missions do pay.

We have lookt at the matter solely from the material view-point. But even in this light, considering what missions have done for the arts and sciences, for geography. and geology, and meteorology, and archeology, and philology, for education and civilization in their largest and broadest sense, for the building up of schools and colleges, for the leavening of nations with the yeast of modern civilization, for trade and commerce, and the widening of our empire, there can be but one answer to the question of our title, and that a strong, sweeping, unconditional, uncompromising YES.

THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER.* Few men of this century have given evidence of a more remarkable character or stronger Christian faith than George Muller, of Bristol, England, who died on March 10th, and whose body was laid to rest in Bristol Cemetery four days later. We have already publisht descriptions of Mr. Muller's life and work in our pages (Feb. 1895, August 1800, April 1897), and it now remains only to notice more in detail the impressive services which attended the funeral services in Arno's Vale Cemetery, Bristol, at which between five and ten thousand people were present.

George Muller's last sermon was appropriately on the text, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. v. 1.) The passage which he read the night before his departure was Isaiah's vision (I:,. vi.).

* An exceedingly interesting character sketch of Mr. Milller, from the pen of W. T. Stead"

appears iu the Review ~! Reviews for May, and is well worth reading. See also Ed. Dept.. .

189S.] THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER

The funeral services were conducted first at the orphanage; where Mr. James Wright (Mr. Miiller's son-in-law), spoke from Heb. ix. 28; Rev. xiv. 15, and Phil. iv. 20. Later in Bethesda Chapel, where Mr. Miiller haa ministered for 67 years, crowds of people gathered and listened to an address on Hebrews xiii. 7.8., by Mr. 'Vright, which was in part as follows:"

Let us remember one or two characteristics in the faith of that life in order that we may imitate it. One chief feature of that faith was that it was based on God's I written revelation. He found a warrant in the Scriptures I for his faith to rest on; and it never wavered. He accepted the whole of the Scriptures, and therefore his faith was consistent. He would say, when encouraging a young believer, "Put your finger on the passage on which your faith rests." He had read the Book from end to end between one and two hundred times.

He fed on the Bread of Life, and that was why he was strong where other men were weak. He said, "I am a lover of the Word of God," and he had a living grasp of the Per- son who is the Center of that 'Vord. To the last moment of his life his one ground of GEORGE MULLER. confidence before God was the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. On that hinged his whole prac- tical life and work. He felt he could never exhaust the loving heart of his Father, if he only came relying solely on the merits of the Savior.

He was always in his prayer poor, wretched, vile, and weak. He used to say to us in our united meetings that we must never let a shadow of doubt enter our minds as to the love of our Father's heart and the power of His arm. Never despair! More faith, more prayer, more patience will bring the blessing. He workt anticipating the judgment seat of Christ.

The greatest thing to him was, "I am doing this to please my Lord.

Will it meet with His approval in that day?" It is a great thing at the close of every day to look over it and say, "Is this a work that my Lord can accept? "

There is a word here also of consolation-Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. The guides come on the scene and they p::.ss. Some bear testimony extending over ten, twenty, thirty, and some like him over seventy years, but they pass off and are gone from our sight. And the Spirit says to us, "Remember them and attentively consider tho issue of their course. Imitate their faith, not their idiosyncracies, not their philanthropy, out their faith." I feel it impor- * Condenst from the Bristol Mercury.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tant to emphasize that philanthropy was not the leading feature in him. In the last report written by himself he states: "Whgn I began the orphan work I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, was my aim; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him, so that few institutions, perhaps, have been more abundantly blest in this respect than the Orphan Houses on Ashley Down; yet even this was not the primary object I had in view when I began to care for poor, destitute children, bereaved of both parents by death; but in carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen that now, in the nineteenth cen- -tury, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He listens to the p1'ayers of His children, and helps those who tr'ust in Him. In all the 42 countries through which I traveled during the past twenty-one years of my missionary service numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God, and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what I at first expected to accom- plish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me."

I have been askt again and again lately, will the orphan work go on?

It is going on. Since the commencement of this year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week we expect to receive more. The other four objects of the institution, ac- cording to the ability ONE OF' THE FIVE ORPHANAGES AT BRISTOL. that God gives us, are still being carried on. God hi mself knows what He will do, and we believe that what He will do will be worthy of Himself. ,Ve don't know much more, and we don't want to.

I am no prophet, but when I remember the prayers poured out to God for the future of this work, I can not believe that the blessed God, who has so illustrated His faithfulness in this work for 64 years, is going to leave those prayers unanswered. I would only ask the prayers of all believers on behalf of the little group of workers up at the Orphan Houses, and those dear fatherless and motherless children, who, as I faced them this morning at nine o'clock, so filled the air with their sobs that I scarcely knew when I should begin. Pray for them, for prayer is the appointed means to get the blessing."

Mr. Benjamin W. Perry followed with a brief address. Crowds gathered at the grave where deep feeling was manifested by peopla of all classes and conditions. Mr. G. F. Burgin gave a short addres.'l. In the evening the bells of all the churches of Bristol, Papal and Protestant, were tolled with muffled hammers, thus testifying to the universal respect for this man of God. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Guido r. Verbeclr. feeling an absolute wa nt of air and BY REV. B. CHAPPELL, TOKYO, exercise, Dr. Verbeck at last ven- JAPAN. tured out with two armed Samurai attendants. But he was advised The news of the death of the Rev. by native friends to call out four Guido F. V erbeck, D.D., of the armed guards besides, and even Dutch Reformed Mission in Japan, then the angry scowls and rowdy de- will be read with surprise and sor- meanor of rollicking blades caused row by many. him to have a , Dr. Verbeck decidedly COD- linkt the scious sense of present with relief when the beginnings safely home of Protestant again.

missions in The edict of that country. two hundred In 1859, the years before- year that for- that if any eign residence Christian 0 I'

in treaty ports the Christian's was granted God should by Japan, he, be found in with five oth('r Japan, he missionaries, would pay for landed in Nag- it with his asaki. This life-was still was nine years posted in before the rev- prominent olution, the places, and Shogun was even so late as still the real GUIDO F. VERBECK. 1873 the govruler, and the ernment dared country was in the grasp of a not repeal it, but ordered the re- feudalism similar to that of Eng- moval of the bulletin boards "be- land's Magna Charta time, a feu- cause the authorities might pre- dalism with castles and moats, re- sume that the edict, having been tainers and villains. If the change before the eyes of the nation so is so great in 'going from a Western long, was sufficiently imprinted on land to Japan to-day, how much the people's mind."

greater must it have been then? For acquiring the language the It was a time of intense political missionaries had no help whatever.

excitement, aud because Commo- One of them heard a man on a roof, dore Perry, with. his" black ships," when about to throw something to had forced Japan into the family of the ground, shout to his friend be-.

nations, the rage of the" barbarian low, abunai! Soon another, under expellers" was at its height. In somewhat similar circuInstances, the summer of '69, having been shut heard abunai I and they had learn- up for many days in his house, and ed take care I their first word in Japanese. Some time after, one of theological professorship of five their number might have been seen years, the preparation of the book running to his companion in great of Psalms for the Japanese version excitement to say, "I've found the of the Bible, contributions to Japfuture tense," and thus the hard anese Ohristian literature, with work went on, until concerning him much else, were but incidental to of whom we are writing it came now his great work of going through many years ago, to beacknowledged the villages and towns, often amid that, in addition to his command of much discomfort, preaching the four European languages, he was Gospel of the Kingdom and easily first among all foreigners in strengthening the infant churches. his mastery of Japanese. But that which will cause the For fourteen years Dr. Verbeck, name of Dr. Verbeck to be had, even with the consent of his mission, upon earth, in everlasting rememconducted a government school for brance, and to grow more renowned the study of English in Nagasaki, as the centuries unroll, is the fact and for the four following years that to him was given the great was connected with the founding of honor of receiving into the Ohurch the Imperial University in Tokyo. the first convert to Protestant For these services the emperor con- Christianity. ferred upon him the "third class decoration of the Rising Sun," and TVakasa-no-kami, Minister to the once, when in imminent danger Lord of Saga, while in Nagasaki, in from a mob, the button, it is be- the old feudal days, saw floating in lieved, saved his life. the harbor a book. He had it brought to him. "What was it?" He was "a man without a COUlI- No one could tell. His curiosity try." Born in Holland, he had for- was aroused. At last he learned feited his Dutch nationality by long that it was a copy of the Christian non-residence, and having left the Scriptures, and that a Chinese ver- United States when a young man, sion was publisht in Shanghai. He he had no citizenship there. He secretly sent and secured a copy. made application to become a sub- As Saga, where the chief retainer ject of the country to which he had lived, was a long distance from Nagiven his life. That request could gasaki, Motono, a relative, carried not be granted, but he was given questions concerning the teachings what no other foreigner has ever of this book to Dr. Verbeck, and had, a passport for himself and then carried the answers back to family "to travel and reside in any Wakasa. This wonderful Biblepart of the empire in the same class lasted almost three years. manner as f;!ubjects of the same," When, at last, he and his younger and with it these characteristically brother determined toreceive Chrispolite words: "The ways in which tian baptism, Wakasa thought he you have exerted yourself for the should at once state this determinabenefit of our empire are by no tion to his lord, but Ayabe suggestmeans few, and you have been al- ed that it would be better to receive ways beloved and respected by our baptism first, for it would be a vioofficials and people." lation of the edict against the "evil sect," and if it should cost When his services to the educa- them their lives, they would die tional department were not so much Christians. So, on Whitsunday needed as before, and doo~s had of 1866, the day in the church calopened for the preaching of the endar which commemorates the Gospel, Dr. Verbeck gladly return- descent of theH oly Spirit,Wakasa, ed to direct missionary work. A his brother Ayabe, and his relative, provided for the entire cost of the Matono, profest their faith in funeral ceremonies, and the city Christ, ''''~re baptized; and partook government generously contrib- of the Lord's Supper. Nine years uted the burial lot. The United after, praying for the future vic- States Legation was prominent tory of Christ's Kingdom in Japan, among those who sought to do with a smile on his face, the old honor to his memory. The Ameri- warrior fell asleep. can Board Mission declared by As the writer of the Apocalypse resolution that Dr. Verbeck was saw in the twelve foundations of "indeed a true lover of God and the wall of the New Jerusalem the man; he gave 38 years of his life to names of the twelve Apostles of Japan," and theyrejciiced "that he the Lamb, so in the foundations of so fully manifested the breadth of the new Japan, coming down the Christian love." Theyespecial- out of heaven from God, we may lyemphasized the fact that with his see inscribed for ages eternal the marvelous mastery of Japanese, he name: " used his linguistic powers to Murata WakaslL-no-kami, and 'preach Christ to the Japanese in immediately beneath it, GUIDO P. words easy to be understood and VERBECK. full of life,' and also to translate the Psalms into Japanese." They Since the above was put in type thankt God "for sending such a we have received an extended and lnan to Japan."

very appreciative article about Dr. Expressions of condolence came Verbeck from the pen of Rev. Eu- from officials, churches, prominent gene S. Booth, principal of the workers, and former pupils, numer- Ferris Seminary, Tokyo. We may ous and affecting.

be able to find room for it at an- In the editorial of the Japan other time. But coming as it does Mail, announcing his death, the when our forms are being lockt up, writer said: we can only now express our thanks "By untiring assiduity, he acfor the comprehensive and able re- quired an admirabla mastery of view of Dr. Verbeck's character and career with which he has fa- the Japanese language, written vored us. and spoken; a mastery so excep- tional, that he was able to preach Dr. Verbeck's funeral service fluently in the vernacular. Indeed, was held in the Shiba Japanese Presbyterian church, Tokyo, March his capacity in this respect was al- 10, and was attended by a large most without parallel, and, conand representative company, the interment occurring immediately sidering his linguistic facility, his after, in the Aoyama cemetery, gift of oratory, his single-hearted where the services were conducted devotion to the cause of Christian by Rev. E. S. Booth, Rev. E. R. Miller, and Rev. Mr. Waddell. The propagandaism, and the fine ex- Japan Mail says, "It is safe to say ample of his blameless life, he may that the obsequies of a foreigner in be said to have contributed more Tokyo were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourn- to the spread of Christ's creed in ers." Among those in attendance was Baron Sannomiya, master of .Japan than perhaps any other of ceremonies of the Imperial House- the noble men whose lives have hold. His Majesty, the Emperor, been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's inter- course with Japan, than the chap- ter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Ver- beck. In the fitl~d of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently use- ful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerit)' of character WOn the immediate confidence it. The ocean scenery from the of all that came into contact with windows is delightful. The sublime him, an("'. his clear insight, just thunder of the surf, in a storm, views, and unselfish sympathy will never be forgotten, but nearly made him an invaluable counsellor. every day in summer the water is It was he that organized the Kai- so mild as to be delightful to sei-Gokko, Japan's first college, the bathers. embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing On the first floor are the large parlors and offices, which can all derived able and kindly assistance be thrown into one for social or from him in their early days. How r~ligicms meetings. In the larger much aid he rendered to the politi- parlor hangs a portrait of the sweet cians of the Meiji era in carrying child, whose memory presides over out their progressive program, :we the whole, and unQ.erneath are incan not attempt to estimate. The scribed the words she often used, death of such a man is not merely " I want to take the tired off somea source of keen grief to innumerable friends, it is also a loss to Ja- pan and a loss to Christianity."

Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid or body!" Wearied Missionaries, There are sixteen rooms for AT OLD ORCHARD BEACH, MAINE. guests. Each room is neatly car- peted and furnisht with two single This admirable rest has a story beds, so that the house can receive of tenderness and pathos. Minnie thirty-two guests. Each boarder Green, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. is expected to pay four dollars per _ Charles Green, of Savannah, Ga., week, which is a little less than was one of those chosen ones who half the usual price in such seaside are born right into the kingdom. resorts.

She developt character precocious- It is open from June to the mid- ly. At the age of three she began dle of September, and Minnie's to show an interest in missions. mother would be glad to have every As she advanced in years, her de- room occupied the whole season sire to be useful, to be, like the through. Her address in the win- Savior, always doing good, became ter and spring months is 1701 a controlling principle of her life. Park Place, Baltimore, Md. I She died in 1878, at about seven and visited the rest when it was a half years of age. opened and consecrated, in 1896, Her mother, in memory of her and again in August, 1897. It darling, first opened a "Minnie's has seemed to me to be a model Rest" for little' orphaned children missionary rest. There were mis- in Savannah. More than one hun- sionaries, home and foreign, from dred children were rescued from the five leading evangelical socie- wretchedness there, and trained for ties: Presbyterian, Methodist"Con- useful Christian lives. It con- gregationalist, Baptist, and Epis- tinued for eleven years or more, .. copalian. The most delightful har- then was sold and passed into other mony prevailed everywhere and hands. The mother then decided always. The social evenings and to build this "Seaside Rest" at Old the evenings for religious thought Orchard, where she already had her and communion were delightful.

summer residence. I wish very earnestly to com- "Minnie's Rest" is in every way mend this wise and beautiful Chriswhat it prOfesses and purposes to tian charity to all missionaries, be, a place of refreshment and re- home and foreign, who need such cuperatio:l. Everything is cheerful pure air, such perfect rest, and spiritual refreshment.

and pleasant around it and within CYRUS HAMLIN. The Evangelism of Japan. less prevalent that Japan is well- nigh a Christian nation. What a BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. cause for thanksgiving would it be if this were true, but, alas I when Japan has rightly claimed the at- we search for facts to substantiate tention and admiration of the civi- this idea, we find that they are lized world during the past score of largely wanting. According to the years. She has pusht herself for- statistics for 1897 there is only one ward to such a degree that the Protestant Christian to 1,100 of the small and sealed Island Empire of population. This, as may naturally a half century ago is recognized as be supposed, in a new work, inc an important factor in diplomatic clud,es some who are not worthy of conferences concerning the Eastern the name they bear. It must also world. Her navy, which a few years be confest with deep regret that ago was unknown, is to-day rapidly there are those who have figured becoming one of the best equipt prominently before religious bodies upon the seas. While we rejoice in the Uuited States, others who in her material prosperity and her have gained applause and distinc- political advancement, by which tion in educational institutions in she is able not only to demand that this country, who have done far her rights be respected, but has more to hinder aggressive evangel- also the ability to so press these istic work than to benefit it. We demands as to command the respect need not stop here to consider the of the nations of the earth, ,we character of the rocks on which not deeply deplore the fact that the only their own true evangelical evangelism of this country has by faith was wreckt, but through their no means kept pace with the intro- influence others were also driven. duction of the forces which have The reader of these words may contributed to her commercial and perhaps say, this is rather a pessi- intellectual development. It is to mistic putting of the case. We do be feared that because of this exter- not wish to have it so regarded. nal success, so apparent to all, and It is best for us to view the bare the fact that professedly Christian facts as they are, so as not to be leaders, who are unquestionably misguided by false impressions. cultured men and good thinkers, have been developt in the Christian It is, however, due another class Church in Japan, and these men of noble men, who have taken a having figured quite prominently course of study in our institutions in some religious bodies in the of learning, and have given careful United States as representives of attention to the interests of the Christian Church of Japan, Christ's kingdom, that we make the impression has grown that the special mention of them; for they evangelization of Japan has been have returned to their country and about completed. To strengthen are giving themselves to earnest, this idea might be stated the fur- devoted service for the Master, and ther fact, that some of the leading are most faithful to the trusts com- spirits in the churches are ready to mitted to them. We would not say that no more foreign mission- take from them one iota of the aries are needed for Japan, and credit that belongs to them, and -that those who are there, will gladly give them their well merited soon be free to go elsewhere. praise. We wish there were many more like them, and if there were, All these things have attracted the there would not be so great a de- ' attention of the Christian public, mand for foreign missionaries as and the idea has be,come more or there is now. In order that we against Christianity would be may form a proper conception of strictly enforced. These strong the evang'3lism.of Japan, it is abso- edicts, prohibiting Christianity in lutely necessary for us to look at Japan forever, were the result of the past, and see out of what pres- the Jesuit movement during the ent conditions have been developt, 15th century. Great fear was enand we venture to say that no per- tertained in those earlier days that son who will give this phase of any violation of that law would be the question a careful considera- met with severe punishment when tion can entertain pessimistic views discovered. When, however, a with reference to the evangelism break was made, and real aggresof this interesting people, altho the sive work was cOlnmenced, the present Christian status is not what rapidity with which it spread is alhe supposed it to be. most incredible. In five years after the campaign was opened, there Real aggressive evangelistic ef- were nucleuses of churches to be forts can scarcely be said to have found, not only in the open ports, been put forth in Japan prior to but in many of the inland towns. the year 1875. By this statement The interest increast until not a we would not be interpreted as say- few of the workers were tempted ing that previous to that time to believe that Japan was one of nothing had been done; far from the nations supposed to he born in a it. Much preparation was neces- day. About the year 1887 and 1888 sary that the aggressive work it might be said that it had become might be commenced. a popular thing for a man to be a Christian, or at least to confess The first necessity for the com- himself favorable to Christiallmunication of thought was a ity; but then a great change came. knowledge of the language. Not International difficulties arose in only had the missionaries who diplomatic circles which entirely were first on the ground acquired changed the attitude of many of a knowledge of the language for the people toward foreigners and themselves, but they had also pre- things foreign, and as Christianity pared valuable helps for the new- was declared to be a foreign religcomers to use in their efforts at self- ion, it was denounced, and the loyal preparation for work. Portions of spirits of Japan were warned God's word had been translated, against having anything to do with tracts had been written, and much it. After such unprecedented sucof the necessary preliminary work cess, this sudden and unexpected had been accomplisht. It is diffi- change came indeed as a dark cloud cult to estimate the value of this overhanging the work, casting a preparatory work, but previous to gloom over it, and occasioning great the year mentioned very little discouragement. preaching had been done in the Japanese cities. Some had been During the past decade the Church done in the foreign concesssions, has had a hard fight in the midst where no Japanese authorities of political agitation and "New cC'uld interfere with it. Under Theology" delusions. Discouragsuch conditions a Japanese church ing as this condition of affairs has was organized in 1872. This was been, the blessing tha,t has come composed of 11 members. to the Church can easily be dis- covered. It is only by thrusting When the emperor was restored the precious metal into the fire to the throne of the empire, His that the dross is consumed. So m Majesty had declared by special edict; J.868, that the old edicts has it been with the Church. The tile soil as the sun ever shone upon, trying ordeal through which she and in that portion unsuited to culhas past :J.as rid her of much that tivation, lies immense hidden would have hindered her real prog- wealth, in the form of. silver, lead, ress. Her foundations have been zinc, iron, tripoli, and no doubt nustrengthened, and she has learned merous other minerals, along with that the temple which is to be oil and salt springs, and so forth. built thereon must be the workmanship of the superhuman Mas- The ownership of this great area ter-builder. We, therefore, do not is in a most peculiar condition. The hesitate to say that she is better title to all these broad acres lies in prepared for the work of evangeliz- the five civilized nations. The ing the nation than she would have government of the United States is been without the struggle of the supposed to stand as guardian over past ten years. these, and to see that the Indians keep possession of their lands. The pendulum has now begun The total population of the five to swing back again, and the in- tribes is estimated in round numdications are growing more en- bers at about 68,000. Full-blood couraging. During the year 1800 Indians are scarce in the Territory. there was an actual decrease of But a small per cent. are full-blood. about 350 persons in the member- The most of these citizens are ship of the Protestant churches, white men, citizens by intermarbut during 1897 there has been an riage. In the Chickasaw and increase of 2,217. From the varied Choctaw nations they are known departments of Church work come as "squaw men," but in the other encouraging reports, and while the nations more civilized, they are evangelism of Japan is still far termed, "adopted citizens." There from being accomplisht, the are many people all through the Church is again entering upon an tribes claiming Indian blood who era of success, and the time for exhibit no trace of it. It is a very advance all along the line is at common thing among the Cherohand. kees to find many blonde "In- dians." In the Indian Territory. The control of most of the valu- REV. J. E. WOLFE, GWENDALE, I. T. able lands is in the hands of these white citizens, who let and sublet The Indian Territory is in a them to white renters. All of this transition state. Before the pres- is to be laid to the Indians thement Congress adjourns, the five civ- selves, who have openly violated ilized tribes will, in all probability, the Indian land laws, and brought have become a thing of the past. about this anomalous condition of Everything points that way now. affairs. The first of this year saw the whole of the Indian judiciary turned over In addition to the actua'! Indian to the United States. At this writ- citizen is a vast host of whites and ir.g we are a people without a gov- negroes, who have-in recent years ernment. -thronged into the Territory. It would be hard to estimate the The"re are, as near as I can glean number who are on the soil now. from reliable statistics, about 20,- They are legion. Some places they 000,000 acres of land in the five na- list at 300,000, others at 500,000. tions. According to official reports about 65 per cent. of all this vast There are about 28,000 Cherokees, area is arable. Some of it is as fer- that is, people who are citizens of the Cherokee nation; between 6,000 and 7,000 "intruders," people who Besides these national schools have no right in or to the land. Of there are many denominational citizens {here are said to be about colleges and seminaries; there are 22,000 that are of Indian blood. also various schools connected Nearly 2,000 are Indians byadop- with the mission stations through- tion, and there are some 3,000 ne- out the Territory. groes, and the balance is composed of Shawnee and Delaware Indians, But there are thousands of white and this, you will observe, makes children who are destitute of school us a very mixt population. The privileges; hundreds of communi- full-blood' Indians generally live in ties where the~e should be schools the hill country. Of this number I and churches, that are without should judge there were not over these much needed institutions. 5,000 who use the Cherokee as their There is probably no section of the daily language. The Cherokee full- United States so badly off, as are bloods are in better condition every these five so-called civilized na- way than the blood Indians of tions. other tribes. Many of them are well-to-do, and nearly all of the Much of the missionary work in present generation speak the Eng- the Indian Territory is retarded by lish language. It is also a notable the strife between sects; and muc!). fact that the standard of intelli- in the line of numerical results is gence among the Cherokees is not the fruitage of spiritual seed- higher than that of the white sowing. To state the actual facts, mountaineers of Arkansas. the condition of the churches in the entire Indian Territory is de- More than anything else the plorable. There are exceptions, of Cherokees are proud of their course, here and there to the rule, schools, and these same schools but the sad fact remains that there have been the entering-wedge to has been much preempting done bring .about the breaking up of by sectarians, whose whole pur- "our tribal autonomy," that our pose, seemingly, has been "to get Indian politicians have boasted so there" in advance of some sister much about. denomination. What is needed here is a type of Christianity that Every year there is received from is llut and out for ({od-the Hoi:T Washington as interest on money Ghost anointed kind-who bUJ'n held in trust, the sum of $160,000 to their way through all difficulties, be used as the Cherokees see fit, in whose only aim is to save souls. the management of their govern- May God send us such laborers, mental affairs, very nearly half of and send them· speedily! which sum is applied to the main- tenance of their schools. Our Schools and church buildings are school system is an excellent one, needed all over this beautiful but altho badly hampered by too much sinful country. The poor white 'politics in the employment of and Indian children are growing up teachers not always adapted to, or without the Gospel, and many are fit,ted for, the profession. not receiving even a decent secular education. There is a male and female seminary, an orphan school, a Now is the time for Christians to colored high school, between 80 help us to all these things that and 90 Indian primary schools, and would conduce to hasten His com- 14 or 16 colored primary negro ing. We need a host of faith- schools. The school enrollment is workers. probably 4,500. [Rev. W. R. Payne, 53 Hamilton Ave., Passaic, N. J., will answer inquiries about this work.]-ED. Florence Mary Lloyd. sionary Society, and after a short course of training at "The vVil- A frien,l in England kindly sends lows," Mildmay, she sailed for us the following sketch of Miss the province of Fuhkien, China, Lloyd, who perisht in the wreck of on October 14th, 1892. She was en- the Aden. gaged chiefly in teaching in the schools for native women, and her She was born in Leicester, July graphic letters are full of interest- 27th, 186(>' Her parents, Mr. and ing experiences. One note runs Mrs J. Howard Lloyd, are both through them all-praise to God much esteemed for their work in for having called her to His service, connection with various Christian and strong desire for the salvation and philanthropic associations, and of those by whom she was sur- their daughter thus early learned rounded. the blessedness of a life wholly con- secrated to God. Her affectionate, Health compelled her to return diligent, and conscientious conduct home, and she sailed in the Aden. is remembered with joy. In early Her last letter to her parents was girlhood she gave her heart to dated from Colombo, where the Christ, and her pastor says of her: steamer touoht June 1st. No fur- "She was simply and beautifully ther news was received till June decided in her faith." 29th, when the distressing tidings of the wreck of the Aden off Loco- After school-days were over, she tra, and the terrible suffering and carried· her Christianity into her loss of life amongst those who were various duties and engagements, on board, sent a thrill of sorrow and was remarkable for her beauti- through the land. One of the first ful disposition, and readiness to who perisht was our dear friend. help and sympathize with others. She has gone to the presence of the She had also a keen sense of duty, Lord by whom she was" called and and when she saw what was right, chosen," and "found faithful"- she did it, regardless of conse- the Lord whom she loved and quences. served, whom she serves still, for it is written, "They serve Him day At this time she· was closely iden- and night in His Temple." She has tified with various forms of Chris- gone, but her work will live. She tian work. Tenderly and earnestly " being dead yet speaketh. " she pleaded with others to come to jesus, and wonderfully God blest (We add a few notes from anothher in dealing with individual er pen.) souls. Her absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit and her absence Altho in school-days her greatest of self-consciousness were doubtless difficulty was the acquisition of largely the secrets of her success. languages, she made unusually rapid progress in Chinese. Her conscious call to carry the glad tidings of salvation abroad Her first station was Sieng Iu in did not come until six years ago, the Hinghwa prefecture, which when she heard a stirring mission- she opened about a year after her a~y sermon from the late Rev. K. arrival, organizing a school for W. Stewart, of Kucheng, China. women, who were both boarded and Going home from the church she lodged in the school buildings. said to her mother, "I must go to China," and from that moment she This work was exceptionally never faltered. Her voluntary of- arduous, yet, altho often very fer of service was accepted by the wearied with the toil of superin- Church of England Zenana Mis- tending and teaching, she always wrote home h~ the most thankful and even joyous spirit, recount- that the people are not willing to ing the wonders of divine grace hear, but here it is not so, they are upon the hearts of one after anoth- everywhere asking to be taught, er, and c(. !lnting it the greatest joy and the women are the most eager and ready to listen." of her life to tell them the old, old story again and again. At inter- This letter will give a representavals she and her coworker, with a tive picture of the way in which Bible woman, visited some of the this lovely Christian disciple sought to do her Master's work. neighboring villages going from house to house, then gathering A Malagasy Hymn-Writer. around them some of the women, In the December Chron-icle of told them the story of Jesus. We the London Missionary Society was add an extract from a letter refer- given an account of the sad death ring to one of these visits. of J. AndrianaivorrLVelona, the na- tive pastor of the church on the " We found the catechist and – rock, Antananarivo. A short story his wife all ready for us, and we of his life-work will be found in the had a warm welcome. Quite a good December number of News from number gathered for prayers, and Afar. were very quiet and interested, He was a great hymn-writer, and while we talked to them of the many of his compositions are widelittle lad with the five barley- ly sung in Madagascar. It is said loaves. Next day was Sunday, that he could write one for any ocand quite early a number of wom- casion, on any subject. The fol- lowing hymn was composed in en gathered together, and we had a prison shortly before his death:- very good time with them. Miss Wetherby, the Bible woman, and I [Translation.] talkt in turn, and it was indeed THE HEART IS GOD'S. lovely to see such a real interest in listening. Monday was opened in 8.7.8.7.4. visiting some of the Christians' houses, and in each place we had a Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, great number of people to listen, Oh, my Father and my God, and I trust some hearts were Dwell within my heart forever, toucht by God's Holy Spirit's Of that house be always Lord. power. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now. "We were obliged at times to get into our bedroom for a little rest Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus, and quiet, but it repaid us for feel- Oh, my Savior and my Lord, ing a little tired to give the good news of salvation to those poor , Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. ' perishing souls, and it makes one's Oh, receive it heart long to have more workers As a willing sacrifice. that these poor women may hear it more often than once a year. Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, lIoly Ghost from God sent down, " From this place we went on to afiother where there is another Alld this heart of mine enlighten, little church up in the mountains, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, with a congregation of about 100 to Consecrate it for Thine own. 150 people, but no women, because the catechist's wife is not there. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "There are two women who are To this heart of mine now enter, Christians and would like to go to Reign without a rival. church, but can not, and there is Yes, my Master, no one to teach them anything. Three in One and One in Three. One dear woman got excited and Reunion. J. ANDRIANAIVORAVELONA., jumpt off her seat and said, 'Oh I this makes my inside very happy.

I nave never heard such good news before! ' "Over and over again people say, 'Why don't you come and teach us ? We want to learn and we want to worship God, but we don't know how, and here is no one to-teach lis.'

" In many parts of China we hear

FIELD OJ;' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Afrioa, * Madagasoar, t Freedmen in Amerioa.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

II Afrioa WaJ'.tm' g." The religious condition of Africa is also indicated, showing Islam, No student of the problems and with about, 50,000,000 followers, oc- cupying nearly one-half of the conprogress of the evangelization of tinent (all north of 10" N. latitude); Africa can afford to be without this hea,thenism claiming Central Africa (10° N. to 20" S.), and dominating twenty-five cent book, publisht by about 100,000,000 savages and fetish worshipers; and Christianity havthe Student Volunteer Movements ing captured Cape Colony and hav- ing over 1,000,000 Protestant adof America and England. Mr. herents besides the 4,000,000 Abys- Douglas Thornton here presents, sinians and Kopts.

in a brief and careful manner, the The missionary occupation of Africa is shown by red spots markstudy of Africa as a mission field. ing the chief of the 1,000 or more mission stations, at which are some The accompanying map is a work 1,400 missionaries. The appalling of art, and is exceedingly valuable. fact is revealed that, except within It is the only recent comprehensive one or two hundred miles of the coast, the whole of Africa north of missionary map of the continent in the equator, is still practically un- occupied territory-one-half of the existence, and a careful study of it entire continent. Besides this the upper Kongo and British Central is an education on the subject. Africa is largely unoccupied-an The political partition of the added territory of 500,000 square miles, with a population of 15,000,- territory is clearly indicated, show- 000.

ing approximately the following: The book is based on the best authorities, and deals with the sub- Sq. miles. Population. ject in an able, clear, and concise French…. …….. 3,200,000 23,000,000 manner. The bibliography of Af- British. ……… .. 2,400,000 rica is especially complete. The German. . . . . . . . . . . 925,000 40,000,000 chapters treat of the geography, Turkish……….. 800,000 10,000,000 the races, languages, and religions; Portuguese. . . . . . . 750,000 10,000,000 continent is considered by territori- Italian… . .. . . . . . . . 420.000 al divisions; the devilish slave-trade Spanish……….. 21{OOO 5,000,000 and iniquitous liquor traffic are de- Kongo Free State. 900,000 1,000,000 scribed, and the progress of evan- Independent, etc.. 2,197,000 gelization is presented and illus- Lakes …… " …. 68,000 150,000 trated by striking incidents and valuable statistics. A list of Bible 30,000,000 translations is also given, and a 35,000,000 chapter on rules for preserving health in the tropics. Total. ……… 11,874,000 154,150,000 Dr. Andrew Watson writes that * See also pp. 501 (July. '97); 569 (Ang., '97); 9O',J (Dec., '97); 42 (Jan., '98); 115 (Feb.); 209 (March); 282 (April); 419, 435 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: B Africa Waiting," D. M. Thornton; H Health in Africa," D. Kerr Cross; "A Life for Africa," Miss E. C. Parsons; H Seven Years in Sierra Leone." A T Pier· son; u Impressio,. of South Africa," James Bryce; U Hausaland," C. H. Robinson; ~4 A Ride into Morocco," A. Campbell; "Through South Africa," H. M. Stanley.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Central Africa Since Livingstone," North American Review (Sept,; '97); "Cruelty in the Kongo Free State.' Century (Sept., '97); .. The Future of South Africa," Educational Review (Feb., '98); H Bechuanaland," Oontemporary Review (Feb.); "Symposium on Africa" (with fine map), The Independent, (May 5).

t See pp. 675 (Aug., '97); 272 (April, '98). :t See p. 428 (present issue). 1iEW BOOKS: "Presbyterianism and the Negro," Matthew Anderson; "Whether White or Black," Edna S. Davis. RECENT ARTICLES: "Booker T. Washing-ton and Tuskegee Institute, " New England Magazine (Oct., '97); "Social Life of the Southern Negro," Chautauquan (Dec., '97); .. Study of the Negro Problem," Annals of the American Academy (Jan., '98); "Labor Unions and the Negro," Atlantic Monthly (Feb.); " Two Methods with the Negro," The "Independent (Ma~. 81), in the brief sketch entitled ern, while the I… M. S. and the " Methods and Results of Missions Moravians divided the Northern in Egypt" (December, 1897), he in- shores and the Tanganyika basin tentionally omitted to mention the between themselves. By this arwork carried on by the Establisht Church of Scotland in Alexandria, rangement, without waste of and the German and Swiss missions effort, a chain of stations has been in Alexandria and Cairo. They do spreading over the whole of Britnot URe the vernacular in their work, and the large majority of ish Central Africa, taking possesthose among whom they labor are sion of the land in Christ's name. not Egyptians. He says: "Recently, some undenomina- "Notwithstanding this they are doinga greatly needed work among tional societies have started mistheir own countrymen and other sions, and have entered into the European nationalities. The Es- sphere of the establisht societies. tablisht Church of Scotland has Their advent has immediately been carried on a grand work among the followed by friction and strained sailors and Scotch and English feeling. Teachers were induced to residents for many years, and its leave the old societies for the new. fine higher-grade schools, one for A feeling of rivalry, almost of op- position, was created in the minds boys and another for girls, date from about the year 1857. The roll of the natives, and the mainten- ance of Church discipline became of the boys' school for 1897 was: difficult.

Chris· Mos- "This has been a great pity. tians. lems. Jews. Surely there are wide enough Upper grade… . 106 19 29 Lower grade…. reaches in Africa where true Evan- 27 23 38 gelists will find ample SCODe for pioneer effort. These are· days "That of the girls: when we can not afford to overlap. J ewesses. Others. And great is the folly of denomina- Upper grade…….. 50 50 tional or undenominational strife. Lower grade…… " 200 50 If people wish to help to evangelize "This mission has also services Central Africa, 'would they not help better by diverting their in the city of Alexandria and in funds into that existing society the bethel in the harbor. The na- which is most congenial to them? tionalities reacht by this mission Everyone of these societies is inare for the most part Scotch, Eng- tensely alive and aggressive, and lish, Greeks, Italians, Maltese, and not one of them has sufficient. Jews of various languages. Also a funds for its work. It is a false few Kopts and Moslems (Egyptians) economy that starts work where attend the schools." work exists. It is a false economy that creates new societies, andmul- Comity in Central Africa. tiplies independent executives to work where old and well-organized In a recent letter Rev. Donald societies are already at work. Frazer writes: "Particularily unwise is a scheme "Until recently, Central Africa has been an ideally-workt mission for importing American negroes field. The whole area was divided into Central Africa.. It has been up between old missionary socie- abundantly proved by past experities, and there was no overlapping, ence that the American negro finds but only the most harmonious cooperation. There it was proved malarial fever as severe for him that it is possible for so High- here as the European does. He will church a society as the Universi-. require European houses, clothes, ties' Mission to work in greatest friendliness with so Presbyterian and food. That means that every a society as the Livingstonia Mis- negro imported will require an insion. Two Scotch churches and the Dutch Reformed workt the come of say £80 a year. How is he Southern and Western parts of to get this? We can employ a Lake Nyassa. The Universities' a.nd skilled Central African joiner or German societies workt the East- printer for £5 or £7 a year. Cen- tral African laborers can be wealthy on £1 a year, or less.

How can the America n '.lgro ever find a home in this poor and fever- swept country? Too much ro- mance has become centered in Cen- tral Africa."

1::598·1 EDITORiAL ImPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Mntropolitan Tabernacle in was deeply stirred-not those only London, so long connected with who had been coworkers with the Charles H. Spurgeon's faithful min- departed father of tens of thouistry, and the largest place of wor- sands of orphans, or who were well ship for the people to be found in known for their philanthropy; not the world, if we except the colossal alone those who most closely symcathedrals, was burned April 20. pathized with his religious views; but a whole community, forgetful A private letter from a lady mem- of differences of creed and social ber to the Editor, says: position, united in paying the last tribute of love and honor to the "While the 600 ministers and students of humble man, who has been one of the pastor's college were gathered in the the makers of modern history, who college buildings in the annual conference, belongs to the whole Church, the listeninl'( to a powerful and fervent address whole world, and to all the ages. from Rev. James Stevens, of Highgate, a No man was more conspicuous withstartling announcement was made that the out ever seeking prominence, more dear old tabernacle was in flames. Mr. famous without any ambition for Thomas Spurgeon, who was presiding, did fame; tho voluntarily poor, he made everything to keep the assembly calm, show- thousands rich; tho weak, he was a ing great self-possession, and the men re- channel of Divine power. " The mained in the building in prayer until the very pivot of his whole work," says hflat of the flames and the demand of the the Bristol Mercury, "was prayer." pOlIcemen compelled them to leave. The The Orphan _Houses on Ashley gathering dispersed to witness the historic Down stand as a monument more building in flames from roof to floor, the fire enduring than brass. They witness having commenced, as far as is known at to a work that has grown to a napresent, from the lights in the roof. . . . tional importance and a world-wide The college buildings are uninjured (tho influence; but even the orphan immediately adjoining). The fi·re is supposed work is but one branch of the manito have broken out at about one o'clock, and fold service which that one man at four was still smoldering. The building rendered and organized for the is said to have been insured for $12,000, which, Christian education of children in of course, would by no means meet the cost many lands, for the wide distribuof reerection." tion of the Word of God and of Christian literature in many lan- To human eyes this is a great guages, and for the spread of miscalamity, as this place of assembly sionary labors, wherever man is has for forty years been the great found. gathering place of vast multitudes, and only the pure old Gospel was The first service that preceded the ever heard there. The tabernacle interment was naturally and propwas also a missionary center for erly a children's service in the Orhome and foreign work, as anyone phan House, No.3, where Mr. Miilwill see who will read the article in ler lived and died. Nine o'clock was the REVIEW for November, 1892. the prayer hour, and the orphans and their helpers met in the large Much prayer should be offered for dining-hall about the remains of the pastor, cfficers, and members their great benefactor. The plain in this great crisis. casket was covered with no pall and adorned with no flowers, as the The Funeral of George Miiller, wish had been exprest that no floral This event, which makes memorable the fourteenth of March, 1898, was one of unique interest. The death of that remarkable man called forth a popular demonstration which was of itself monumental. The heart of the whole people tributes should be sent. The in- borne to the cemetery at Arno's scription, "George Muller, fell Dale, everywhere passing dense asleep 10,h March, 1898, in his 93d crowds, that seemed to grow more year," was all the brass plate re- vast and countless. corded. There, to a weeping and sobbing throng, his son-in-law and Rev. J. Vahl. beloved colleague, the Rev. James Wright, spoke simply of three great It is with sorrow that we learn of facts: We all die; those who die in the death of Dean Vahl, the able the Lord are blest; and for those missionary statistician and Presiwho believe in Christ there is a dent of the Danish Missionary glorious life beyond death. The Society. He past away on April great lesson enforced was that we 1st at his home in Norre Alslev, should so live in the Lord as to be Denmark. He bas been a valued always ready to die in the Lord. friend and advocate of missions, and his loss will be widely and Ten o'clock was the hour for the keenly felt. procession to move to Bethesda Chapel, the place of assembly, inse- The War With Spain. parably associated with the dead. The crowds were immense, and In the present crisis we as usual among the throng were many who, have to deal with a "condition, not during the last sixty years, had a theory," and whatever varying been inmates of the orphanages, opinions there may be in regard to and known the blessing of contact the cause or necessity of tbe war, with the Apostle of Prayer. Shops it is the fact that faces us. It is with shutters up, flags at half mast, unfortunate, from a Christian and muffled bells, testified to general standpoint, that "Remember the grief; but the most impressive fea- Maine" is the battle-cry, since at ture was the vast number of people best it will be misunderstood as a and thousands in funeral dress or cry for vengeance. The Maine diswith badges of mourning. There aster was indeed a proof of the inwere more than fifty carriages that ability of Spain to protect friends, moved in the cortege, but the vast but the only righteous ground for throngs that reverently gazed or war is that the rescue of Cuba defollowed afoot, were far more sug- manded it. Therefore the United gestive of the hold of this mail on States has had everything her own the poor-the common folk. And way, and we earnestly hope that all so silent, re5pectful, reverent; no the end is near, alld that the outjostling, no hindrance to the ad- come will be, "Glory to God in the vance of the procession, but evi- highest, and on earth peace, good dences of mingled awe and affection. will toward men." When Cuba and the Philippines are free from At Bethesda Chapel great num- the Spanish yoke, two more fields bers were, of course, unable to get will be open for the free proclamaadmission, and almost the whole tion of the Gospel. They have assembly was robed in black. Min- been practically closed on account isters of all denominations, and of papal opposition. Diaz'", work representatives of great religious in Cuba is well-nigb annihilated bodies were there to testify tbe es- apparently, but we hear that sevteem in which Mr. Miiller was uni- eral missionaries of the Christian versally held. After brief addresses Alliance are ready to enter the by Mr. WrigbtandBenj. W. Perry, island in the wake of the American one of Mr. Muller's associates for armies. Next month some account more tban forty years, tbe body was of Cuba and the Philippines may be expected in these pages, and finitely lower purpose in view, the for August an article on "Chris- sons and daughters are given to tianity in Spain." their county far more unhesitat- ingly than they are to service The present hostilities between abroad, which gives joy and peace the United States and Spain for the to the volunteer, brings life and salvation of Cuba and hastened by blessing to multitudes; and is sure the destruction of the Maine, can not of victory in the end. butbe suggestive of thoughts as to the warfare of the Church militant Funds are needed, $50,000,000 are against the armies of the adver- appropriated in a lump, and $500,- sary, for the salvation of the non- 000,000 would be subscribed speedily Christian world from the oppres- were it needed-for our countrysion and desolation and death which but$15,OOO,0Q0 can not be gathered everywhere accompany the tyran- for the Lord's work abroad in a nical rule of the devil and his sub- year, by most strenuous efforts, jects. from twice as large a number. If men would make one-tenth the sac- The Church is under orders from rifice for their Lord to save the the King of kings, their Master, to world that they will gladly make go forward and conquer the world for their country to save her good for God and righteousness. name-the coffers and the ranks of the advance army of the Church "But it is so hopeless and use- would be filled to overflowing. less I" The volunteers need training- Let the private tell that to his should be enlisted. It is thought general, and hear his reply. fitting that young men should ex- press their desire and purpose, "Where shall we get the men? " their country permitting, to go to Loyalty to one's country will from the front when they are ready and sixty million people bring im- needed; and yet, Christians are conmediately 100,000 men flocking tinually objecting because the stuto the front with weapons of de- dent volunteers indicate their purstruction in their hand, where- pose, God permitting, to fight the with to slay their fellow-men, and Lord's battles on the frontier. perhaps be slain in seeking to save a million people from temporal May God give us more loyalty to misery and death; but loyalty to Him-not less to our country; may our Lord and Master who bought He teach us the privilege of selfus with His blood, and hath given sacrifice; may He give us the spirit us life and all things-this,forsooth, of unquestioning, immediate, and will not, from 140 million Protes- implicit obedience; may He quicktant Christians, bring over 7,000 en our zeal, and increase our faith men to the front with the Bread of in Him, His ways, His "Vord, and Life wherewith to save a thousand His victory. million souls from misery and death; temporal and eternal. Prom Livingstone's Grave. The captains of the Lord's host cdl for volunteers. Friends and rel- A post-card, received by our cor· atives who would scorn the idea of respondent, James E. Mathieson, denying their loved ones to their Esq., from a friend in Africa, concountry, hold them back from ser- tains the following-and in so vice to thei.r Lord. With far greater artistic a fmom, embellished not danger to life, with incalculable only with fine writing but with risk to character, with uncertainty characteristic pen-drawing that we as to the outcome, and with in-

4tl4

have been tempted to lithograph the Committee of the Danish Mis- sionary Society. Being intended it: for a classbook it has necessarily been kept within narrow limits. "Lake Bangweolo, 1, 8, '97. From LIVINGSTONE'S GRAVE, Ilala Its 150 pages are packt full of inforcountry, near Chitambo, undis- mation; and it is so arranged that covered Cent. Africa: any name or date which the reader is in quest of can be found without "Just a card from the bleak plains of Ilala, where the good difficulty. It is a pity that a book man rested from his labours. All so well fitted to be useful should be the land is covered with a dark known only in Scandinavian, and pall, the grass-fires having just swept over the savannas. Canoe- we trust that some friend of mising all day up river-the Luapula, sions may render it into English. that is-a bankless maze and rush- It would be valued in Britain and ing like a torrent, we ground at last America. in Ilala, darkest low-lying bit of God's dark earth. The sun goes It is intended as a summary of down like a ball of fire over the facts; it is not meant to enter on an Lamba country-dogs in the fishing hamlet bark! bark! bitterns examination of principles-least of bump! bump! and even the all, on the discussion of contromyriads of frogs chiming in with verted points in missionary ecocroakl eroakl combine to make the nomics. It contains, however, ten scene both sepulchral and weird. But the grave is not reached yet, pages in which the various forms for 3 days of marching Hes ahead- of missionary activity are stated first along this uncertain quantity, with care. We do not see, howcalled Luapula, for a day; then cutting inland over the plains for 2 ever, that reference is made to the days, until the stagnated stream powerful agency of the press. The Luwe is reached-water dark translation and revision of the Holy brown colour and lethal! Here a Scriptures and the composition of long way up the right ban.k, t~e good Livingstone camped WIth hIS religious works and tracts are cerboys for the last time under the tainly among the foremost duties then sprightly 'Mupundu tree': of the missionary. We note that here too his heart lies buried, and the Dean mentions the preaching just here likewise, round the fagots as night comes down, we break of the Word and schoolwork (skothe silence of 24 years, and tell out legjerning) as the two great forms Livingstone's Gospel to a crowd. of mission effort. But we must not Thought of him, sick, dying, andcartography forgotten now!-want- forget that in "schoolwork" the ing so badly to preach for a last Gospel can be very effectively time but unable! So we tried to preacht; so that the nomenclature interpret these last sacred thoughts is hardly sufficient~y distinctive. of his. With respect to the results of the " Faithfully, education given to the heathen in "D. CRAWFORD." India, the Dean sp~aks thus: "It is possible that in days to come we This post card is a curiosity, b?t may see that it has been a good more-it is full of poetry and hIS- preparation for conversion on a tory, and the pathos of missionary heroism. grand scale; but that is not seen as yet." True, but no wise husband- Book Reviews. man expects that he can sow the seed to-day and reap the golden Dean Vahl (who has just died) was well known, both in Europe harvest to-morrow. and America, in connection with Even to the man who is best acforeign missions. His last missionary b00k * was drawn up shortly quainted with mission history this before his death at the request of little work will be a very useful *Larebog i Qen evangeliske Missions his- book of reference.

torie. Af. J. Thhl (Classbook of the History J. MURRAY MITCHELL. of Evangelical Missions. By J. Vah!.) 8vo, 150pp. Donations Acknowledged.

No. 117. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. $12.10 " 118. Pundita Ramabai…. . . . . . . . . .. 21.53 "119. 10.00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • H H Books Received.

"Preparation of Christianity in the Ancient World." By R. M. Wenley. Fleming H. Revell Co.

"The Twentieth Century City." By Rev.

5JOocs.iahn_R"trS'melgk,eDr &.DT. a1y6lmoro,Cpoa. per, 200.; cloth,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 46~

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign nies of his inauguration, tho rather Periodicals. astonisht at them.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. The Protestants were all faithful to the English government, but AFRICA. most of the Roman Catholics joined in Mwanga's revolt. It would seem Mr. Adolphe Jalla, by an ener- that even the English priests did getic sermon, has succeeded in per- not succeed in keeping their people suading the Barotsis to give up a projected marauding war, a hither- on the government side. to unexampled fruit of preaching in Lewanika's kingdom on the fron- -The Allgemeine Missions Zeittier. schrift for November, remarks that along the whole coast of British King Mwanga, as we remember, and German East Africa the scales was first a Roman Catholic cate- seem to waver between Christianchumen, then relapst into pagan- ity and Islam. vVinschman has ism, and became a violent perse- said of a part what seems to be true cutor; then became again a cate- of the whole: "That missions dechumen, then a nominal Protestant lay in time is opportunity lost, and (with one or two fits of Moham- if they do not open to the people medanism), continuing all through the door of the Kingdom of God, it a debauch. And at the banish- will fall as a full sheaf into the lap ment from the court of the pages, of Islam."

with whom he practist revolting -Bishop Turner, we see from the immoralities, he has finally risen Ch1J,rch Missionary Gleaner, is so- in rebellion, but being defeated, licitous to occupy Kikuyu. Itison has been declared a criminal, and . the line of travel from the coast to incapable of the throne. His son, Uganda. "The climate is said to Daudi Chwa, born August 8th, 1896, be delightful, its altitude being was proclaimed king in place of 6,000 feet above sea level, and it is his father, August 14th, 1897. Three thickly populated. It is a great functionaries, two Protes- pathetic fact that the Wakikuyu tant and one Roman Catholic, are often ask the missionaries who pass appointed regents during the mi- through their country, 'Have you nority. A young cousin, Yunia no good news for us? Is yourmes- Kamwanda, is proclaimed queen sage only for the Waganda ?' "

sister, a dignity subsisting also in -Miss M. Copping, writing from Lewanika's kingdom on the Zam- Fez, Morocco, communicates an besi, and probably in that part of extraordinary fact. "One Friday Africa generally. Now that Chris- a large .company of women came, tian marriage begins to prevail, a as usual, and amongst them some king's wife will probably, in time, very interesting country women; sbare his rank. In Israel, it will be they called themselves the Children remembered, it was the king's of Ezra. I was astonisht to find mother, not anyone of his wives, tattooed on their bodies the' Story that enjoyed royal rank. .Tezebel of the Cross of Christ'-each detail is not an exception, for she was of our Lord's humiliation for us.

daughter of the king of Sidon. The most perfect picture was one The baby-king, a baptized Chris- representing a cross in the center, tian, seemed to enjoy the ceremo- and a smaller cross on each side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The center cross had footstones wife had living with them the old and three marks above it represent- father of one of them. They had ing the three inscriptions and the family prayers every evening. Trinity; even the spear that pierced After a while the grandfather beg- the side and the lots cast for the ged them to give these up. Not garment, were wonderfully workt. succeeding, he would go out of the On the back of each leg was a cottage every evening, and sit perfect, fine, straight mark, apart with a preoccupied ail'. representing the narrow path Their one child died, whereupon of the Christian faith. Then on the grandfather exclaimed: "See each side of the line were set Mal- what you have doneI You have tese crosses representing the twelve been praying God so earnestly to apostles. This woman has some come that He has come. As He is words on her right shoulder in He- so great that He could not find brew. They probably belm: g to room to lodge in your cottage, He some Jewish tribe whose ancestors has been obliged to put the child accepted the Lord Jesus as their out of the way." This is the true Savior, and when forced to call God of paganism, a presence not of themselves Moslems, have thus tat- consolation but of terror. – M. tooed the children of each gener- MEYER, in Journal des Missions. ation in the hope that some one seeing them might teach them of MI'. Meyer remarks, in partial extheir crucified Lord, and lead them cuse for the French authorities, into the way of life." that the Malagasy are so perfectly lacking in courage, that the least Speaking of one of these, Miss menace on the part of the Jesuits. Copping says: "I have known her will frighten them out of their ever since we first came to Fez, wits, and cause them to eat their and yet had never noticed that she own words. Here, for instance, is had the 'Story of the Cross' tat- a letter signed b7 the Tanale chiefs, tooed on her arm. She herself did complaining of the menaces thrown not know anything about its mean- out by the agent of the Jesuits ing, and says she supposes her against those who would not turn mother or grandmother, whom she Catholics. The governor of the never knew, must have markt province summons them and inher. She was in tears as I told her quires of them, whereupon they all of all the Savior suffered for her, turn round and declare that the as well as for us. She can not read, Jesuit had said nothing, except to 'and only knows a few sentences assure them of their perfect liberty 'from the Koran. I tried to per- to profess whichever religion they suade her that she was no Moslem, choose! M. Besson appears to have and that her people must have Mr. Meyer's full confidence, but prayed for her, and that, if she what can he do when the ground only askt in Jesus' name, God thus gives way under his feet? would accept her and forgive her Jeddart justice, hang first, try all her past sins." afterwards, is plainly something that M. Besson, as a civilized func- MADAGASCAR. tionary, can not apply, however clear his personal conviction might -Of course, it is understood that 'be of the facts. only a fraction of the Malagasy are Christian. Even of the Hovas, MI'. Meyer, speaking for Betsileo, not over a half, we believe, are the province right south 01 Imerina, nominally Christian. Some years and of essentially the same race, ago a Christian teacher and his says: "The Honorable President,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

who since my arrival has always short in courteous words and well- been very amiable and very desir- sounding phrases turning on free- ous of causing religious liberty to dom of conscience and religion; but be respected, cannot accomplish in practise the London Society will anything against the present state remain under the ban, and the of things. He has many times af- French functionaries and officers firmed that all the world are free to know very well that it is the wish choose their religion. But he is of their chief to constrain the Lonthe sole representative of the civil don missionaries to leave the land." authority for the di.stricts of Mes- -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. sieurs Haile, Johnson, Pearce, Hackett, Rowlands, and Kerse. There are no nobler Christians His voice can not be heard every- than can be found in France, and where. People are still under the no more magnificent hypocrites. impression of the past. Now, the past is full of expulsions or impris- "In how naive a way the Jesuit onments of pastors, evangelists, fathers apprehend the idea of .reand teachers accused of rebellion ligious liberty, is something of against the French influence. And which we have a precious example these men were all employed in the in a report sent in by the President, English mission now in ruins. Be Dr. Besson, to the French Colonial the accusations true or false, it is Minister. As is known, the Jesuits not now the time to inquire; we had effected a change in the schoolshall see from the future charges. law, to the effect that each year But the Jesuits have profited by every child should be at liberty, at the situation, and are everywhere pleasure, to pass from the school sowing terror. Their agents have, .of one confession to that of the in every case, threatened the faith- other. They had done this in the ful who would not tu:'n Catholics; confident expectation of being able, and, full of fear, almost all have by their well-approved arts of perbeen. going to church." In France suasion, to draw over the Protestant church, eglise, always signifies the scholars to them. Not everywhere, Catholic church, as in England the however, was their confidence justi- Episcopal; the Protestant house of fied; nay, proh dolor, in Fianarantworship is called Temple. soa the terrible fact occurred, that a number of children left the Catho- In later letters Mr. Meyer speaks lic for the Protestant school. of reviving confidence and a move- Forthwith a father repaired to the ment of return to Protestantism. president and gave vent to his dis- A resolute French missionary is a pleasure in the classic words: ' We great bulwark against French Jes- have taken pains to secure the freeuit menaces. dom of the truth; but we protest against the freedom of error.' In "The Deputation of the London other words: 'Freedom for the Missionary Society, consisting of Catholics, and for all who believe Messieurs Thompson and Spicer, otherwise, compulsion.''' landed in Tamatave in October, hopirg to make a last attempt, in per- That is a touching sentence that sonal conference with Gallieni, to opens Miss Willard's will: remove his scruples against the continued operations of the London "EVANSTON, ILL., Nov. 15, 1895. Society in the island. '-Ve fear that -This is my last will and testa.:. even this measure will not lead to ment, after fifty-six years of my the desired result. Assuredly, the Heavenly Father's discipline and Governor-General will not come blessing to prepare me for better work hereafter (as I believe) in 'Won- derful worlds ·unknown."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. of "discipling all nations." The Gospel message has to be proclaim- 0, matchless honor, all unsought, ed not once or twice, but a thou- High privilege surpassing thought, sand times to the same ears, pro- That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, claimed not only by the voice of the preacher, but taught from day ,to be to day and year after year, through Linkt in work-fellowship with childhood and youth, taught in homes and through a full system of Thee; well-sustained Christian schools. To carry out Thy wondrous plan, Christian education is a long lever, To bear Thy messages to man; but it has unrivaled lifting power. " In trust" with Christ's own word -Rev G. F. Herrick.

of grace -My definition of money is this, To every soul of human race. -money is myself. I am a work- ing man, and on Saturday night I – ~hen Miss Willard was once receive $12, which is one week's askt what was the greatest need worth of my brawn–of myself, in the temperance cause, she re- my energy-put into greenbacks plied: "Keep pounding on the nail. and pocketed. Or I am a clerk in I have no new revelation, I know a store, and at the end of the week of no magical method but hard, I get $20-the equivalent of a week honest work." Not only is this a of myself. Or I am a merchant, great need in the temperance work, and find that a week's worth of but in every other. myself is $1,000. Money in the pocket is something human, for it -The man who does not believe represents power expended. If in foreign missions does not believe your father is supporting you, then in Jesus Christ. Suppose Jesus had you carry your father around in never given the marching orders- your pocket. The electric storage could the apostles help going, if battery is a marvel. The button is they believed what they said they the governor of the stored power, believed? Listen to the answer of able to light a house, move ma- Peter and John before the magis- chinery, cure a pain, or kill a man. trates: 'We can not but speak the Money, too, is stored power, stored things we have seen and heard.' only to be loost. The question is, Have you seen anything? Have how shall it be loost, to build up you heard anything? The man or to destroy?-Rev. A. F. Schaufwho has seen and heard anything jler•. so mighty is forced to tell it. If Christianity is only one of many -The majority of church memreligions, it will not make such a bers give nothing to missions, in difference whether we axe true money, prayer, or thought. Many Christians or not; then let us get give in small sums, as they can. through it as cheaply as possible. Most of the benevolent institutions But we have seen, our eyes have are supported by associated povbeen opened, and we must speak." erty. There are also large givers, -Bishop Dudley. who first give themselves to the Lord, and then consecrate all theirs -The idea that we should nerve to Him. On a wealthy man's desk ourselves to one grand effort, to was seen over one drawer the letor~ magnificent charge all along ters "M. P.," which he said stood the line, preach the Gospel message for" My Partner; " and God's porall the world over and have done with it, is an idea which has been eloquently proclaimed, but it is both false and mischievous. Proclaiming for once the Gospel message is but a small part of the work tion was never lacking.:….- Bishop would have had them, had it been Ninde. understood that they could have -The Southern Presbyterian ur- entered our work on the plans above ges that the time has come to put suggested. I believe, if it were missionary collections on a firmer known generally throughout the and less fluctuating basis than that church that we would be glad to which now obtains. There is sure- have the services of any well-prely great force and pertinence in pared young men willing to enter' the following: "There is lack of our work on these suggested plans, organization in favor of these in- that the applications for such serterests. The people will give, but vices would gladden our hearts, and tens of thousands are kept at home effectively strengthen the working for one reason or another and thus forces in many of our fields without lose the opportunity of giving. A adding to the burdens of the misgeneral rain on foreign mission sionary society."

Sunday, or a cold wave, or intense -Rev. L. W. Squire, a missionary heat, may cause suffering to our in Japan, testifies that" the infidel missionaries, and curtailment of works of Voltaire, Paine, Ingersoll, the work. The same is true of Mill, and Spencer, were translated other causes." into Japanese, publisht, and dis- -After a recent visit to England, tributed freely throughout Japan, Bishop Tugwell was obliged to re- before Christians had given the turn without the recruits needed . Japanese a copy ofthe Bible in their. for the Niger mission, " tho own language."

other Europeans are going out by -Mr. Moody, when a young man, the score. The climate does not took a pew in church for his own, appear to distress the Foreign and then went to work to fill it with Office, or to affect the courage of people, whom he invited and obthe British soldier." tained for regular attendants' on -Bishop Joyce writes thus to the the services. When this was ac- Epworth Herald: "There are three complisht he took another pew, missions at work in China that and so he continued as long as ther€ claim to be non-denominational. I was an empty pew in the entir€ have found almost every church in church.

the United States and in England YOUNG PEOPLE. represented in one or all of these missions in their lists of workers. -Of the 485 students at the Uni- One of the things aimed at by these versity of Virginia 271 are members missions is to get young men and of the Church; 162 are members of women to give themselves to this the Young Men's Christian Associawork without expense to the mis- tion; and 35 are actively engaged sion, or, in other words, to support in some form or other of religious themselves. I have been surprised work. The Young Men's Christian at the responses to this kind of call. Association conducts 7 student There are in these missions some Bible classes, attended by 37 stuof our own first-class young people; dents, and maintains 4 Sunday- I have met and talkt with .them. schools, 1 at the University and 3 They are graduates of some of our in the country.

own best colleges and universities. -Of the Brotherhood of St. An- They are devoted and successful drew there are in the United States missionaries•. We ought to have 1,226 chapters, with 12,000 mem- had them in our own missions, and bers; in Canada, 312 chapters, with 1,500 members; in Scotland, 12 of the church; and 445 visits, 177 chapters, with 100 members; in articles of clothing supplied, 6,000 Australh~, 40 chapters, with 500 pieces qf literature distributed, 40 members; in the West Indies and cottage prayer-meetings held, $500 South America, 16 chapters, with raised for missions, $658 altogether, 360 members; in the Church of is the stimulating record of the 104 England, where the movement has Endeavorers of the Euclid Avenue but recently taken organized form, Baptist Church, Cleveland. 39 chapters, with 350 members. -The. Young Men's Christian – The Brotherhood of Andrew Association has taken steps to es- . and Philip is fout;ld in the Re- tablish Y. M. C. A. tents at the formed, Presbyteri,an, Congrega- various camps of the United States troops: W. B. Millar, of the Inter- tional, Methodist, Baptist, and national Committee, is in charge of United Brethren churches, includ- the work. ing 18 evangelical churches in all. It is found in nearly every state, from UNITED STATES. coast to coast, and from Maine to the Gulf. Over 400 branches are in -Among the good things which, active operation, and it is estimated through several years of testing, that nearly 14,000 are enrolled in have demonstrated their excel- its ranks. The largest chapter, lence, is to be named the " Cross- probably, is the one in Bethany Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- Church. Philadelphia. It has nearly cle," with Rev. M. L. Gray as 500, who are busy every Sunday president, and St. Louis the head- from early morning till late at quarters. Fifty cents pays the night, holding meetings in mis- membership fee for a year, and the sions, on wharfs, distributing invi- reading course is four-fold, embrac- tations, acting as ushers, and doing ing matter "historical," "biogra- special detailed work assigned by phical," "evangelical," and "peri- the pastor. odicaL"

-The Tenth Legion of the United -The Library of Foreign Mis- Society of Christian Endeavor now sions I;Lt Yale is, with one excep- numbers over 9,000. This is an en- tion, the only one of its kind of any rolment of all Christians that make such proportions, the exception it a practise, in return for God's being that of Dean VaW in North goodness to them, to give to His Alslev, Denmark. It was started work one-tenth of their income. in 1891. Its original foundation was the gift of copies of transla- -The formation of a Tenth Le- tions of the Bible made by missiongion club, the addition of 34 new aries, which were publisht or for members, and gifts to missions sale by the American Bible Society. amounting to $120, form part of the These were given by the late Wm. record of a year's work by the First E. Dodge, of New York. To these Congregational society of San Jose, were added the missionaries' trans- Cal. The meeting of the Florence lations of the British and Foreign Night Mission is in charge of the Bible Society, making a nearly society one evening each month. complete collection. Starting with about 1,500 volumes, about 1,660 – Four hundred and seventy- were added the next year, about three bouquets have been sent to 1,260 the third, and 1,030 the fourth. the hospitals and to homes, within There are now between 5,000 and three months, by the Tenth Presby- 6,000 volumes. Over 70 missionary terian Endeavorers, Philadelphia, periodicals are regularly received. besides flowers regularly to the sick -With no inconsiderable flourish ed. I doubt whether the need of the of the pen, Mr. Bok informs us world was ever more fully reviewed that our cherisht Sunday-school than at the platform and sectional is in the sear and yellow leaf. meetings, or the principles and Well, let us see. The following lines of its conquest more convinctable gives the reports presented ingly demonstrated than was done to the Triennial International Sun- from day to day. The addresses of day-school conventions from 1875 counsel to the Volunteers as to to 1896, and cover the United their spiritual and intellectual States and the British American preparation were admirable; while the report presented at the conprovinces: vention was a masterly apology for the existence 'of the movement. Year. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Scholars. The money problem was dealt with by hard-headed business men, by 1875 74,272 788,805 6,062,064 missionary secretaries, and in the 6,843,997 spirit of unquestionable faith, with 1878 83,441 894,793 7,177,165 the immediate result that promises 8,056,799 of £1800 for four years we.re raised 1881 90,370 975,195 8,475,400 toward the support of the move- 9,146,244 ment before I left. Was it not 1884 103,508 1,099,225 10,317,472 significant that bishop, presbyter, and deacoil, professor, student, and 1887 106,182 1,160,533 11,556,806 professional man, should all take 1890 115,959 1,209,426 part in the proceedings from one platform, should all consider to- 1893 131,918 1,377,735 gether the great problem of the evangelization of the world, and 1896 142,089 1,476,369 all undertake greater things for the extension of Christ's kingdom? " From this table it is readily seen that in these twenty-one years the -There are 1,416,202 negro chilnumber of teachers and pupils has dren in the public schools .of the nearly doubled. The same is true United States, and of these 1,329,- as to the number of schools. 618 are in the public schools of the sixteen Southern States. This is -In the United States from 1860 an encouraging showing. A generto 1890 the valuations of property ation ago it was a penitentiary increast as follows: offense in all the South to educate a negro. Now public schools are Farms and farm property .. 100 per cent. provided for their education.-The Church property. . . . . . . . . .. 296 " Christian Educatm'. Total wealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 " Manufactured products …. 397 ." -As the result of the work of Missionary contributions … 460 " the Presbyterian Mission, at 53 Fifth avenue, New York, conduct- -A most serviceable organiza- ed by the Rev. Huie Kin, 9 China- tion of twenty-two years standing men united with the Presbyterian .exists in New York, called the Church at University Place and Legal Aid Society. It gives legal Tenth street. The Rev. George aid to the poor almost free of Alexander baptized 5 of the young charge; the nOjllinal fee of ten men, who for the first time pro- cents is generally paid, and if over fest their belief in Christ, and 4 ten dollars is recovered ten per others also united with the church, cent. is paid into the treasury. In other words, poor people may have a counsel in court and thus make it possible for them to recover money which is their right. Last year 5,350 persons had their claims attended to, and $72,820 were recovered for them.

-Well might D. M. Thornton, the British delegate to the recent Cleveland Student Volunteer Convention express himself in this fashion: "One was astounded at the scope of the program and the boldness with-which it was execut- 2 having been baptized in China, support of the saloons is the revand two being admitted by letter enue which they pay into the pubfrom other churches. lic treasury.

-The following is a summary of EUROPE. the members, probationers and Sunday-school scholars in the for- -Great Britain. The Church of eign missions, as given in the re- England Almanac gives the followports of 1897, of the Methodist ing figures of the progress of ritu- Episcopal Church: alism. Seven thousand clergy are supporters of the Romeward move- : .e.l.l ment. Of these, 4,236 (of whom 30 are bishops) are members of the dl English Church Union, which is – – – – – – – '" " ""'''' MISSIONS. pledged to support vestments, r- 0 oj ell lights, incense, wafer bread, east- ~cM .0:;l ward position, and mixt chalice. … SOJ Ul The following table is quoted from … .E ;d;:lto The Tourist's Church Guide re- .tao OJ garding Ritualism:- 'd 0 0 0 Po< 0 r;n0r'n"r'n0 – – – – – – – — 2,598 442 *1,716 2,540 Liberia…. 171 Kongo ………… 36 51 1 South America…. 2,378 1,967 862 4,972 Foochow………. 3,866 3,790 4,878 Hinghua ………. 2,226 2,779 *623 3,026 Central China….. 887 1,050 970 1,305 North China …… 3,514 2,027 *135 9.367 West China ……. 127 60 21 328 1882. 1890. 1892. 1897. 4,455 5,042 North Germany .. 4,953 2,224 766 7.435 Churches. . . . . . … 2,581 7,062 South Germany… 7,407 1,462 2,529 9,607 Daily Eucharist.. 123 253 306 474 Switzerland……. 6,744 1,052 229 18,009 Vestments …….. 336 797 1,029 Sweden ……. 14,929 1,967 171 18,258 Incense ……….. 9 135 1,632 Finland ……….. 592 221 *19 1,052 1,102 177 307 Norway ……….. 5,195 546 326 6,142 ~l~~l~t!rf~~:::: -581 2,048 Denmark ………. 2,813 288 146 3,771 3,138 3,5GB East Position ….. 1,662 3,918 2,111 5,964 North India ……. 17,011 21,659 392 35,336 -A petition, signed by 38,743 Northwest India .. 10,802 21,618 4,127 30,179 persons, was recently presented to 675 838 431 3.735 the House of Commons, asking for South India .. an inquiry as to the exercise by Bengal-Burma …. 1,107 1,392 279 2,487 Lord Salisbury of his authority as Bombay ………. 956 1,928 1,113 8,450 an adviser of the queen in Malaysia ………. 295 214 78 1,574 strengthening the ritualistic wing Bulgaria……… 187 43 1 346 of the Anglican Church. They point out that, out of a total of Italy ………….. 1,443 540 93 950 34 bishops, there are 20 high churchmen, or ritualists, and not Japan …………. 3,524 1,198 335 8,055 more than 5 evangelical church- Mexico ………… 2,195 2,241 498 2,656 men, of whom Lord Salisbury has 967 nominated 13 of the former and – – – – Korea…………. 305 only 3 of the latter. — 1,074 -5-57 Total 00 …….. 96,835 72,798 11,132 185,863 * Decrease.

-Rev. Sheldon Jackson has suc- -No church surpasses the Church ceeded in getting 113 Christian of England in teaching the duty of young men of Lapland, not only to pastors to foreign missions. The accompany him as caretakers for president of the S. P. G. is the reindeer, but to act as mission- .Archbishop of Canterbury. The aries to the Alaska Indians for one report for 1896 quotes an admirable year. It is said that these Lap- passage from a charge of the prilanders are so pleased with their mate to his clergy in regard to miswork that they will remain at it sions, in which he says: "If a man permanently at the end of their thinks of himself solely as charged present contract. The reindeer with the supervision of a particular from Lapland are, however,' re- parish, he is in that very fact negported to be a failure. lecting his duty to inspire all those -Hon. Carroll D. Wright, one of our best statistical authorities, says that for every dollar paid by saloons for their licenses, about 21 dollars are paid out by the people. And yet the strongest argument in over whom he is appointed to min- prayer. Mr. Muller had a strong ister with such a desire for the antipathy to the Catholic religion, spread of Christianity and truth and did 'not belong to any recogover all the world, as will make nized body of Christians. The them ready to take their share. consequence was that those whom You can not really do what you he educated were indoctrinated have to do with your own people with a religion peculiar to himand those among whom you hap- self. Still, in spite of all this, pen to be living, unless you fill he had no hesitation in saying them with a longing that the last that in his personal life of frequent command shall be fulfilled and ac- prayer and childlike confidence in complisht, until the glory of God God, he set an example that it shall shine over all the world, and would be good for all to imitate." the Gospel shall spread among all the nations as the waters cover the -The Missionary Record, the sea." organ of the Scottish United Pres- byterians, rejoices in being able to -The French Temps writes thus say: "The brightest feature manias Mr. Gladstone is nearing the fest in the summations of the year end of life on earth: "What a glori- is an increase of 2,370 in the memous close of a glorious day I Glad- bership of ,our mission churches in stone was always a fervent Chris- the foreign field. At the Jubilee tian. He believes, loves, hopes, Synod it was our joy to receive a and waits. A whole people-in- report telling of the largest addeed, a world-watches with loving dition that had ever been made in sympathy his last combat. How one year to the membership of our forget all that he has accomplisht mission churches-an addition of in his public life of sixty years? 1,079. But now, in the Jubilee year From the hearts 'of peoples who itself, there has been an addition owe their salvation to Mr. Glad- equal to more than double the stone, or who lookt to him for de- largest upon record, and more than liverance, now rise to heaven with double the increase of membership earnest prayers, hymns of grati- in the church at home during the tude. The noble statesman must last year." find consolation in knowing that not a single former foe now with- -The unrest among the priestholds from him the tribute of his hood, just now so strikingly eviadmiration. Hostility is trans- dent in France and Italy, has formed into affection, and tender spread, it appears, even to faithful affection. He is watcht with lov- Ireland. An Irish priest, Rev. J. ing .hearts by all he has helpt Taaffe Finn, in a lengthy letter to in his painful ascent of the Via his old parishioners, explains why Dolorosa." he has felt compelled to come out from the Roman communion. He -The Roman Catholic Bishop of finds transubstantiation at once Clifton had this to say of George philosophically impossible as well Miiller soon after his decease: as entirely unscriptural. The cult of "Even outside the pale of the the Virgin is also unknown to the Church, in every nation he that feareth God and worketh justice is New Testament and to the primiacceptable to Him. We have just lost in Bristol a man whose life and tive Church. Christ, too, is not, work has for years been a standing as Rome represents, "a cruel and proof that God hears and answers hard judge who needs to be ap- peased. The Scriptures represe'nt Him as a loving, sympathizing Savior and the friend of sinners, in Russia is 673, namely: 429 mon- ever willing to hear the cry of the asteries, and 204 nunneries. The penitent. ' former control 60 bishops' houses, 4 cathedrals, 405 cloister buildings. -The Continent. M. Paul Guig- The total number of monks is nard at the recent Free Church 6,050; of nuns, 6,389; of male Congress, vouched for the state- novices. 4,711; of females, 16,685. ment that a woman who attended one of the Protestant meetings at -In St. Petersburg there are Clermont Ferrand, a town of 50,- 83,000 Protestants. Of these 42,000 000 population, went to a book- are Germans, half of them Russian seller's and asked for a New Testa- subjects. They are organized into . ment. The bookseller had never 14 congregations, served by 30 pas- heard of it. "A New Testament?" tors. The church work among he said, "I have not heard of the them receives no support from book. I suppose it is not out yet. the state, the voluntary contribu- If you like, I will write to Paris tions of each members averaging and get you a copy as soon as it is about six or seven dollars annually. One of these congregations is out." building a church costing $250,000. The same congregation has a gym- -Protestantism is on the increase nasium whi"h graduates its pupils in the home of the pope. The into the University. Another con- recent census shows 62,000 Protes- gregation has also a gymnasium of tants iimong the 31,000,000 inhabit- its own, one of the best in Russia, ants. The Wa.Idenses number 27,- expending about $20,000 a year for 000 souls in 48 churches and 45 mis- this institution. The city mission sions. There are now not less than work of the Protestants of the Rus- 15 Protestant churches in the city sian capital is being energetically of Rome, while before 1870 there prosecuted. were none. -A remarkable Jewish village ~During the first six months of may be found at Helenowka, 1890, the sales from the Roman on the lake of Gokscha, Russia. depot of the British and Foreign All the Jews who live here, about Bible Society, including those ef- 200 families, were once Christians. fected by three colporteurs in the They look exactly like Rmsian provinces, were 21,000 copies, ex- peasants. Their ancestors belonged ceeding the sales of any previous to the Russian sect called Subodhalf-year by 6,000 copies. The niki, that is, "Sabbatarians," who ·schools for teaching foreign lan- believe that Christendom has made guages for the benefit of Italians in a' mistake in keeping Sunday in- Rome, adopt the New Testament stead of the Sabbath. Formerly as a reading-book in the second the Subodniki were tolerated in course classics, both French and Russia, chiefly because the wife of English. The great depot of the I van the Terrible belonged to their Romish Propaganda provides no sect. But about 60 years ago all Gospel of any Scripture portions the disciples of this sect were banfor the use of the people. ished from the interior of Russia to the Persian frontier, and for- -It is said that 15,000 Jews have bidden to return on pain of death. been led to Christ by reading Dr. Quite cut off from communion Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of with any Christian denomination, the New Testament. Christian influence gradually dis- -According to an cfficial report the number of orthodox cloisters appeared among the Subodniki of tion. The uneducated Moslems of this district. These people have India would hardly recognize Tipbeen for :':5 years completelyortho- poo Tib as a brother, although dox Jews, and they use the Jewish they met at the Kaaba. Threeprayer-books, as used throughout fourths of the Moslem world s,l'e Russia, Hebrew on one page and accessible. Only 18;000,000 Moham- Russian on the other. They keep medans are under Turkish rule, all the Jewish fasts and feasts very and more than 102,000,000 under strictly. It is a remarkable sight Christian governments; threeto see these Russian peasants robed fourths of the latter under the two in their tallith (praying shawl), Protestant queens, Victoria and swaying to and fro, according to WilhelminaI This is the finger of the universal custom of the Jews, God. Protestantism is to force the thronging their small synagogues problem. The Oriental Churches on the Sabbath evening to fulfil have lost their savor, but remain the Jewish rite of worship. important factors. Regenerated by missions, they will fight for us ASIA. against Islam."

-Islam. A prayer for the Mo- -Mr. IraD. Sankey has held some hammedan world: "0 Lord God, to very interesting services in Conwhom the scepter of right belong- stantinople, singing and addressing eth, lift up Thyself, and travel in gatherings in the Robert College, the greatness of Thy strength and the American School, the throughout the Mohammedan lands Girls' School at Scutal'i, etc. of the East; because of the anointing of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, as -The contrast between the situ- Thy true prophet, priest, and ation in Central Turkey 50 years king, destroy the' sword of Islam, ago and now is seen strikingly in and break the yoke of the false the following points: Then there prophet, Mohammed, from off the was 1 church with 8 members, now necks of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, there are 32 churches with 5,178 Persia, and other Moslem lands, members. Then there were no nathat so there may be opened tive helpers, now there are 176. throughout these lands a great and Then there were no Protestant effectual door for the Gospel, that schools, now there are in such the Word of the Lord may have schools 5,287 pupils.-Missionary free course and be glorified, and Herald. the veil upon so many hearts may be removed; through Jesus Christ -The Beirut Orphanage, cared our Lord. Amen."-C. M. S. In- for by Miss Taylor, has completed telligencer. 30 years, and there are at present in the institution 67 children, of -Says Rev. S. M. Zwemer: whom 6 are J ewesses, 24 are Mos- "Islam embraces three continents lems, and 37 are Druses. In and stretches from Canton to Sier- the Ras school there are 21 Druses ra Leone. In Europe there are and 28 Moslems; 49 in all. In Gha- 5,811,617 Moslems; in Africa, 60,- reefy there are 25, and in Ramalleh 150,000; in Asia, 134,640,000. From 24; a total of 165 under thorough all points of the compass they Christian tuition. spread their prayer-carpets, towards Mecca. Arabic is the lan- -The American Presbyterian guage of the Koran, but millions of mission in Persia has grown up in a Moslems can not read or speak it. quarter of a century from a single They are in aU stages of civiliza- station in Oroomiah, with 5 missionaries, to 6 principal stations, 16 burning building were 86 sufferers ordained missionaries, 5 missionary from the plague, but their noble physicam" one lay worker, and an Christian attendants hastened to entire force of 63 foreign laborers. their rescue and carried them out The native preachers number 1~1, to places of.safety. the congregations 119, and the total membership is nearly 3,000. -An exchange says: "A curious story comes from India, which il- -Not long ago, ArthurS. Hardy, lustrates some of the beauties of United States minister at Teheran, the Hindu religion. It is said that organized and successfully carried the bubonic plague in that coun- through an entertainment or con- try has been contracted by the cert for the benefit of the hospital monkeys kept in the temple en- connected with the Presbyterian closures in the principal cities of mission in that city. He secured the Bengal Presidency, but it has the interest and attention of a been difficult for the sanitary large number of the diplomatic authorities to deal with these corps, as well as of a number of the animals, which are esteemed by Persian officials. Two subscrip- the natives to be sacred. To ex- tion lists were circulated, one terminate them would probably headed by Mr. Hardy and the provoke. a massacre of the Euro- other by the prime minister, peans. The medical authorities at . which, after deducting all expen- Agra summoned the principal ses, resulted in adding more than priests to consider what should be $1,000 to the receipts of the hospi- done with regard to the monkeys, tal. Among the subscribers were but the priests refused to obey the all the Persian officials at the summons. The idea of laying pro- capital, as well as the entire Euro- fane hands on the sacred animals, pean colony, including Russians even for the benefit .of the human and Turks. The concert was so race, has aroused all the fanaticism successful that the shah himself of the Oriental character and requested it to be repeated at the has intensified the dissatisfaction paiace; and this was done, the dip- which prevails throughout the lomatic corps, with their wives, Indian Empire." and a few other foreigners being. present by special invitation of the -Mrs. Barrows, wife of Rev. J. minister for foreign affairs. The H. Barrows, and his companion in prime minister was master of his journey to India, said that ceremonies, and the guests were India newspapers which had been even invited to sit in the presence most severe against Christianity, of the shah during the perform- saying that this religion was new ance. At the close the Shah with- and attractive, but also immoral, drew, and those attending were were completely won over by the ushered into a spacious roam brilli- generous giving of the missionaries antly lighted by electricity, and during the plague. At first some were invited to the table of the said: "0, they are trying to get "Ghah-in-Shah," who was very gra- the children into their schools;" cious to his guests.-Independent. but soon one paper stated: "They are more full of pity than our India.-The British nurses in a maharajahs;" and again, "The plague hospital in Bombay recent- noblest types of charllcte':' we have ly displayed remarkable heroism seen are among the Ohristians." and devotion to duty. The hospital was accidentally burned. In the – The pope must look to his laurels. The title, His Holiness, has been arrogated by him, and no nected with the Church of England other ecclesiastic in Christendom, in India has reacht about 90,000, so far as we know, ever thinks of being ministered to by some 80 appropriating it, altho we believe native clergymen, assisted by a the Greek emperors used it in pre- large force of catechists and read- papal times. But it is becoming ers, while evangelists from Tinne- quite common in India. Some time velly are found preaching the Gos- ago we noted that it was tacked on pel to the heathen in Ceylon, Mau- to our enterprising friend, Swami ritius, South Africa, and other dis- Vivekananda. Ina recent number tant countries.

of a native contemporary we find -The largest numbers of commention of "His Holiness Jagath- municants connected with the S. guru Sri Sringeri Swami of Adi P." G. are found in India. There (original Sankara Peetam)," who is are over 8,000 in the Tinnevelly held in high esteem and veneration mission, nearly as many in the Maby the whole Smartha Community dras mission, and 6,500 in the (Advaita Schools); also of "His Chhota Nagpur mission. Alto- Holiness Sripatha Swami of Sri- gether there are some 30,000 conpatharoya Mutt," representing the verts connected with the S. P. G. Madhawa Community (Dwaita missions in this land. School) in Mysore. At this rate it will not be long before" His Holi- -Writing of the Wesleyan mis- nesses" will be as numerous as sion in India, the Harvest Field doctors of divinity.-Indian Wit- says: "The statistics from the vari- ness. " ous districts were cheering. The -The Chief Commissioner of total number of baptisms reported Assam has been pleased to ap- was 1,093, of which 458 were adult prove of the grant of a donation of baptisms. This is the largest num- Rs. 20,000 to the funds of the Welsh ber reported, with one exception. Mission to enable them to rebuild The number of full native members their schools, churches, and houses, is now 3, 769, a gain of 478, while 2,718 which were totally destroyed by remain on trial for membership. the recent earthquake. Their The preparation for the full status church and mission schools in Shil- of church membership is a slow long have been hanging fire for process, and often extends over want of funds, and this handsome years. The Christian community, donation will enable them to re- which is not always easy to deterbuild these and carryon the useful mine, especially when adherents of work which has been going on in other churches frequently use our the Khasia Hills for a number of places of worship, is returned at years over half a century. Their 11,123, an increase of 573. There total losses were estimated at from are also 1,237 under instruction for £10,000 to £11,000, out of which the baptism. The total number of puchurch in Shillong cost from Rs. pils in day schools is 20,001, as com- 13,000 to Rs. 14,000, the schools Rs. pared with 18,385 last year; and in 10,000, as well as three mission Sunday-schools 8,736, as against bungalows which cost about Rs. 7,540." 18,000. At Cherra, where a lot of useful work has been done, the -The Methodists (North) report mission bungalows must have cost these figures representing their between Rs. 40,000 and Rs. 50,000. Indian work: Full members, 31,866; probationers, 46,097; native com- munity, 109,489; schools of all -The number of Christians con- grades, 1,259; pupils, 31,879; in Sunday-schools, 83,229; total paid work- ciety's bookstore, next door to our ers,3,537; 84 male missionaries, 64 street chapel, with a written order unmarrieJ women; 134nativemem- so worded that there could be no bers of conference; number of bap- doubt it was from the emperor, as tisms in two years, 29,396. the messenger himself admitted. It was an order for 160 books, many China.-Dr. Bliss, of the Foochow of them bo@ks of western science Mission, writing to the Missionary and learning, but 30 of them dis- Herald from Shao-wu, reports a tinctly Christian. This was an unremarkable manifestation of in- expected order, and it strengthens terest, in which he says: " A short the faith and makes glad the hearts time ago a message came from of our church members who have Kong Chu, which is on the river, been praying so earnestly for the about 8 miles below Tang Ken, blessing of God on the emperor. saying that the inquirers there Last Thursday the same messenger wisht to build a chapel. This was came again, saying that he wanted the first intimation that we had copies of all Christian books that that there was any interest in have been printed. On Friday Christianity at that place. So far morning we selected from our as I know, no missionary or regu- mission book-room 400 volumes of lar native helper has preacht 73 different books to fill this order there during the 5 years that I as far as we are able. These books have been on the field. Perhaps are probably not for the emperor, the work extended up from Ria- but for those influential men who lang, two miles below, where, with- live in the palace, the emperor's in the last few months, we have personal suite." learned that there is an interesting body of inquirers who have al- -The conceit of the Chinese is so ready stood the test of serious per- innate and overweening that their secution for Christ's sake." sad experiences during the past year or two have not disturbed the -Besides the Imperial Univer- self-confidence of the great mass of sity at Peking, of which Dr. W. the people. Mr. Perkins, of Lin A. P. Martin is president, there are Ching, writes that, after an adno less than 7 colleges in China, dress given by him in December viz., St. John's Episcopal, at last, a Chinese scholar threw out Shanghai; Southern Methodist, the question, as if it were unanat Shanghai; Methodist Church swerable: "How is it that you out- North, at ,Peking, Nanking, and side kingdoms, with your fine doc- Fuhchow; Presbyterian Church trines, are inferior countries, while North, at Shantung and Canton. this Central Kingdom is still the superior kingdom?" -China has 60 hospitals and 50 dispensaries. These must suffice -The Methodist Church (South) for an area larger than the United has now in China, mission workers, States, and a quarter of the whole native and foreign, 62; members, world's popUlation. 781, of which 30 are foreigners; Sunday-school scholars, 1,646; col- -Rev. Charles E. Ewing, mis- leges, 3; pupils enrolled, 451; Chrissionary of the American Board at tian pupils, 6; girls' boarding- Peking, in a private letter, dated schools, 2; pupils, 101 ; d£y-schools Feb. 6, gives the following interest- for girls, 12; pupils on roll, 1,091; ing news about the Chinese em- Christian pupils, 35. Total of pupils peror: "Over a week ago a man in all schools, 1,862. Total of Ohriscame to the American Bible Sotian pupils, 114. Contribution of abolition of forced labor, the honest churches, $1,713.42 (Mexican); value administration of justice, the ex- of all proi)erty, $347,741. tended irrigation, and especially the schools, Egypt is making won-. -But the Chinese are not amoral derful advances.-United Presby- people; and the anti-foreign riots, terian. massacres, and outrages of recent years go far to show that their -The Free Ch1Irch Monthly thus much-vaunted civilization is little refers to British rule in Africa: else than veneered barbarism. Mor- "There can be no doubt about the ally,the nation is rotten through wonderful changes for the better and through. The amount of offi- which follow from the extension cial corruption brought to light by of the British Empire. We may China's recent conflict with Japan question sometimes the justice of was simply appalling. None of us the means taken to achieve the ends were fully prepared for such an gained, but the ends themselves awful revelation of deceit and wick- cannot well be contemplated with- edness in the highest places. Bri- out satisfaction. Twenty years bery, corruption, and extortion fill ago, for instance, Bulawayo was the land. From the beggar's hovel the capital of a savage king, whose to the dragon throne there is an rule was one of tyranny and blood, entire absence of truth and honor. and whose surroundings were of I have never known a heathen the most degrading description. Chinaman in whose word I could To-day Bulawayo is a civilized _put the least confidence. A China- city, which has railway communi- man is never so much in his element cation with all the world. The as when telling a barefaced false- railway, just opened, conl}ects the -hood. A lie with him is just what place with Cape Town. It is soon a smart repartee is with us, and any to be extended to Salisbury. And deception he can practise is re- it is hoped that within four years it garded as legitimate cleverness.- may be possible, by means of it, to R~v. Griffith Jo.hn. reach Cairo itself." We wish Americans could always take such AFRICA. a view (the just and Christian one) of England's influence. It is al- -It is said that he who makes ways the friend of missions. two blades of grass grow where one grew before doubles his land. -The British have gained a great On this pdnciple Egypt has been victory over the Dervishes in the greatly enlarged under British ad- Sudan. The Anglo-Egyptian army, ministration. By an improvedsys- 12,000 strong, attackt the Dertern of irrigation, the arable land vishes, who had a much larger force, has been greatly increast. The killed 2,000, captured 4,000, includsystem is to be extended to the dis- ing Mahmoud, their leader, and tricts southward. An immense practically destroyed his army. dam is about to be built at the The natives were entrenched befirst cataract, and a smaller one hind a zariba and fought despern~ar Asyut, about half way from ately. The authorities call this Cairo to Assyan. The cost will the most brilliant battle ever fought be over $11,000,000, but in one dis- in the Sudan, while the night march trict alone lands under cultivation leading to it was as weird as Tel-elwill be increast from 5,000 to 60,000 Kebir. acres, and t!1e increast income will pay the whole cost within a few -In spite of everything that is years. With decreast taxes, the repulsive in the heathen African, it is evident that he has many traits one half gone.-Mrs. C. L. Goodeof character that must endea,r him nough. to those y,'orkingwith him. Speaking of the porters who carry goods -Rev. D. Carnegie, of Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, writes in weighing sixty to seventy pounds the London Chronicle: " The na- tives come day after day with their on their heads all day long, a writer requests and troubles. We have to says: "Most of the time they go be firm, just and kind in our dealsinging along, and shouting and ings with them. Two men came laughing at one another as happily one day with a number of cattle, as possible. When we come to a which they askt me to divide begood camping place at night, the tween them. The cattle had been boys in front put down their loads left to them by their father; as and run back to meet those who they could not agree, they came to may be tired, and come merrily seek my help, and I was able to shouting into camp with their fel- send them away satisfied. Anlows' load. This unselfish trait is other man sent me 5 pounds by his very markt in the natives; if we son and asked me to buy a horse give one a piece of meat or bread, it for him. They often come with is divided up into small pieces and toothache, and I have to turn denpast round the entire party." tist. Lobengula, the late king, about whom you will have heard, -The striking decrease of the once asked me to pull out 2 teeth population in the Kongo region is for him. Several of his wives, too, noticed by all the missionary re- at that time were suffering from ports from that quarter. In some toothache, so I had to operate on cases it has decreast as much as them also. Sometimes we have half. Many causes are assigned for to settle quarrels about the garthis decrease, one of them being the dens; or a sheep is stolen, or an ravages of the sleeping sickness. ox has strayed, or a blanket or a It is satisfactory to hear that among knife has been lost,.and in all such the Christian blacks the rate of matters our native friends come to mortality is lower, and that of us for advice and help. Truly, a births higher, than among the missionary in these parts has to be heathen. – Allgemeine Missions a ' Jack of all trades '- doctor, Zeitschrift. dentist, builder, carpenter, school- master, judge, to say nothing of -Perhaps the.American Board is the great object for which he has doing more here at Johannesburg come- 'to seek and save those through its publications than in which are lost. ' " any other way, all the other societies working for the natives de- -The Springfield Republican pending upon us for their supply thus calls attention to this painful of Bibles, Testaments, primers, and fact: "The Germans have introhymn-books. If the early mission- duced what amounts to slave labor aries who gave so many years of in their East African colonies. Each labor to the translation of the Zulu native village must furnish a cer- B,"ble could see the great demand tain number of inhabitants to labor and eagerness for God's word, and for the imperial government, on the numbers of these volumes that plantations or elsewhere, without pass through our hands to be sown pay. The blessings of German rule through and through Africa, their hearts would rejoice. Two weeks and civilization will Pe their reago a case of books arrived containing 100 Testaments. They-are now ward,"

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1891

MISSIONARY MONEY-QUALITY AND QUANTITY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 7.-Old&ries.–JULY.–VOL. IV. No. 7.-New &ries.

MISSIONARY MONEY-QUALITY AND QUANTITY.

BY REV. A. J. GOJVlON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

"Not more men merely, but more man" is the way a thoughtful writer puts it, in speaking of the needs of the field. By this language it was evidently intended to discriminate between quantity and quality in Christian laborers. Has it ever occurred to us to make a similar discrimination in missionary contributions ~ .. Show me the tribute money" is the word of our Lord, as He points to what has been gathered in the boxes. "Whose image and superscription is this r' is His pressing question, as He inspects our gifts. II it enough that we are able to answer, "Cresar's~" In other words, is hard cash the only requirement of our missionary treasuries ~ I contend not. There is money and money; and it is perfectly certain that coins of exactly the same denomination may differ a million per cent in evangelical value, according as they bear only Cresar's image, or with that also the image and superscription of Christ. * More consecrated money~ money which has passed through the mint of prayer and faith and selfdenial for the Lord's sake–is the greatest demand of o~r time. Does any one doubt that the two mites of that" certain poor widow" have brought a perpetual revenue into the Lord's treasury through the centuries, and are still yielding a large income to the Church 1 Christ must have computed the spiritual interest of her gift when He said: "She hath cast in more than they all." In her offering there was sincere and whole-hearted consecration. She gave her all when she might have given a generous proportion-two mites, when she could have done her duty in giving but one. " By the divided state of her purse," says one, "she showed the undivided state of her heart." Her small gift, because representing entire consecration, has been reaping compound interest throughout the centuries, till it has become the greatest of which we know. It is not a bare question of pounds, shillings, and pence, therefore, with which we have to deal in getting funds for missions, but of securing gifts which are quoted at par value in the exchange of heaven. "Oornelius, thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God" (Acts 10 : 4). Do we believe that the alms would have come up without the prayers to wing them ~ Gold * "By doing good with his money a man, as it were, stamps the image of God npon it, and makes it pass current for the merchandise of heaven."-Lord Sl!aftesbury. and silver are heavy metals, and the attraction of gravitation is bound to carry them down unless faith and love and consecration shall impart to them a heavenly gravitation. We never have been able to believe that money earned at church fairs, or ecclesiastical raffies, or vestry junketings has any upward tendency. And we are bound to warn those who devise such things for the aid and promotion of foreign missions, that though they raise a large amount thereby, they may fail to be credited with it in the" Book of Remembrance." We have such a growing sense of the importance of sanctified offerings in our missionary treasuries, and such a strong conviction of the tendencies now operating to check this kind of revenue, that we are led to consider some of the conditions of consecrated giving: 1. Gifts for the Lord' s trea.~ury should come from a living hand, and not from a dead hand. Legacies and bequests we gladly receive, as they are sent into our missionary treasuries, and we sincerely thank those who have left them to us. But we are sure, nevertheless, that this is not the best kind of giving. A Christian's obligation is first and before all to his own ·generation. Why, then, should he studiously arrange to bestow his largest contribution upon the generation following 7 Besides, post-mortem gifts lose vastly in that sympathetic value which ill such a precious element in Christian charity. To extend help to lost men from the skeleton fingers of a corpse, when one might have given it from the warm hand of a living compassion, is a vast loss both to giver and receinr. Dr. 'Wayland used to complain of what he called" a long-tailed benevolence." Is it not better to lay hold of our generation with the grasp of a present and living sympathy, than to reach back to it, after we are gone, with the cold touch of a residuary bequest? Moreover, experience shows that the first is the only safe method of giving. By a strange irony of custom we call a man's legacy his" wilL" But, as the history of such instruments goes, it would be truer to say that a legacy is an ingenious contrivance for getting one's will defeated. What humiliating swindles are perpetrated on welilthy Christians by this last-will-and-testament device! We well remember a millionaire to whom we ministered in sickness-an orthodox Christian, who trusted in the blood of Christ, and dreaded, more than anything that coulQ be named in his presence, that Unitarian denial that tramples on the atonement of the Son of God. But he was a bequeather instead of a giver; he made death his administrator; and Esquire Sepulchre so managed the estate that the bulk of it went to further what, during all his life he had most disfellowshipped and dreaded, and to defraud the missionary treasury of what he might and ought to have done for it. We recall another friend of evangelical missions whose large property, since his decease, has lent its entire support to a church of Free Thinkers. Such grotesque perversions of Christian funds must be the theme of infernal laughter among the dark spirits in perdition who are ever plotting to obstruct the work of the Gospel. The only remedy against ail this is for the Christian to be his own executor. In our giving, as in all things else, " God worketh in us both to will and to do;" not to will only, leaving others to undo after we are gone, and to thwart our most cherished intentions. The Christian's calling is to be beneficent rather than benevolent, a well-doer rather than a well- willer. So solemn is the obligation at this point that we desire to enforce it with all the emphasis of entreaty and persuasion which we can command. Whatever men may do, God does not "accept the will for the deed." On the contrary, those who bequeath to Him only the good intentions of their wealth may have to wait in vain and forever on the other side for their alms tf) come up " for a memorial before God." We believe th~t our Lord meant literally what He said when He gave the commandment, " Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth." To deposit our wealth in the safety vaults of this world, and expect the interest thereof to be remitted forward to us after we have entered into heaven is a delusive expectation, though thousands of Christians are aiming to accomplish this by the provisions of their wills. The Lord's requirement is that we lay up for ourselves" treasures in heaven," drawing interest therefrom now, in the joy of implicit obedience, and the peace of a good conscience, assured that when we are called home we shall go to our wealth instead of waiting in vain for it to come to us. We do not affirm that the Christian is forbidden to lay by anything in this world's banks. Here we must interpret Scripture by Scripture; and the solemn admonition of Paul concerning the Christian's duty to "provide for his own, especially for those of his own house," is by common consent taken to refer to a reasonable provision for one's family. But this provision should not be sumptuous if, indeed, we are " strangers and pilgrims on the earth." It should not be such as to secure either luxury or exemption from the necessity of labor for our children who come after us. "Having food and raiment, let lIS therewith be content," says the Scripture. This is the pilgrim's portion; and we may do well to secure this much to the aged or invalid of our families who may be left behind. But beyond this we are clearly forbidden to lay up on earth. "All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is· given. " Blessed are they who can and do receive it, for such make a provision' for themselves and for their children, and children'l! children, of which the prudence of this world knows nothing.

If all disciples of Christ would give while they live, and give according as God has prospered them, what an impulse would be imparted to missionary work throughout the world! Edersheim, in his work upon the ministry of the Jewish temple, dwells upon the rigid requirement of the law that the offerer, in depositing his gift in the treasury of the Lord, mllst bring it " in his hand;" not in his purse, not by proxy-so sacredly personal was the transaction. In like manner, we believe, should Christians give-directly, and from a living palm, and not circuitously, or from dead fingers. To make death our almoner and the distributor of our gifts is a worldly and unsanctified custom, invented, we seriously believe, by Satan. Death's most intimate friend, in order to defraud the Lord of His dues, and to cheat thfl Christian out of his reward. Is it not distinctly stated in Scripture that" we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that everyone may receive the things done in his body according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad ~" (2 Cor. 5 : 10). Why, then, should Christians so industriously plan that their ·best deeds should be done after they get out of the body ~ Is there any promise of recompense for this extra corpus benevolence ¥* "Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost ~" asks Paul. Let your worship of giving be carried on in that temple, then, and not relegated to the narrow house of corruption. "For whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sAnctifieth the gold g" asks Jesus. We press His question concerning the subject now under consideration. If our bodies have been consecrated by the indwell- ing of the Spirit, the wealth which they have earned has thereby been made holy unto the Lord. Then let that wealth be offered up upon the altar of a living heart, and by the agency of a living hand. Let it be personal, and not by proxy. Now, and for meeting the present exigency, le~ us cast our offerings into the treasury of the Lord; for the dying millions of our own day, let us give and give abundantly, singing as we do so, ., The grave cannot praise Thce; death cannot celebrate Thee; the Jiving, the living He shall praise Thee as I do this day."

II. Gifts for the Lord's treasury should have in them the element of selfsacrifice.

The temple of the Holy Ghost, of which we have just spoken-the believer's body-has its worship and its sacrificial offerings as truly as the Jewish temple. To the latter Sl)ripture distinctly refers in the injunction: " But to do good and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (Heb. 13 : 16). The worship of giving is here plainly indicated. But there are methods of raising money for missions, very widely in use in our time, whose tendency is to eliminate the element of sacrifice from the gift, and to replace it with the element of luxury. Fairs, concerts, suppers, entertainments, festivals, etc., in which the principle is" somcwhat for something," or "pay your money and get your money's worth"-these are among the means in almost universal use in our churches for securing missionary funds. Cash is cash indeed; but is not a dollar worth more to the Lord when cast directly into His treasury, than when finding its way through the circuitous route of a church restaurant or an ecclesiastical fair ¥ Weare very bold to say it is so. And yet here is a principle of spiritual economics, so fine and far-fetched in the estimation of many Christians, that it needs to be very patiently expounded.

Why, asks a devout Christian housewife, may I not bake a loaf of cake and carry it to the church to be sold as my contribution to foreign missions, .. "We often read in the papers of • munificent bequests.' To my mind it is a phrase that has no meaning at all. I see no munificence in beqneathing your property to charitable purposes when you are gone out of this world, and have not the possibility of longer enjoying it. What I like tIl'e munificent donations."-Lord Shajtesbury. and in this way render just. as acceptable an offering as though I put my money directly into the contribution-box 1 But notice the needless in- direction of the gift. The frosting and flavoring of the loaf are skilfully adjusted to satisfy the taste of the eater, when in the true worship of giving the mind ought to be free to be occupied with God, to whom the gift is brought. The direct giver careth for the things of the Lord that she may renner unto Him an acceptable offering; the indirect giver careth for the things of the world-how flhe may please. her customer. Then when her loaf is sold, he who buys it gives nothing into the missionary treasury, though he mistakenly thinks he does. He simply makes a purchase so sweet to the taste and so satisfying to the palate, that self-sacrifice is com- pletely swallowcd up in self-gratification. Thus the charity, instead of being" twice blessed," has been twice defrauded-once by her who baked, and once by him who bought. It may seem like a fine-drawn objection which we are urging, oh, candid reader; but we must strenuously main- tain, nevertheless, that the widow's mite is worth vastly more to the treas- ury of the Lord than the widow's muffins. In giving, as in everything else, we are to take up our cross and follow Christ. We strongly believe that money sanctified by self-denial and prayer will go farther and buy more in the great missionary transaction than the same amount passed through the Church victualler's clearing-house. Sarah Hosmer worked in a cotton mill, lived in an attic, and prayed in her closet for missions; and when she died the Lowell factory girl rejoic6ld in six missionaries preaching the Gospel among the heathen whom her hard-earned money had pnt into the field. Does it not look as though the God who multiplied the widow's meal and cruse of oil in order to feed a prophet, did likewise with this working-woman's contributions that they should accomplish so much? Would that our churches might study the object-lesson in Christian giving, which the Salvation Army is holding up before them! The poorest of the poor, they have now and then thei~" month of self-denial" in which, by stinting their narrow living, they are enabled to put their fifty thousand dollars at a time into their missionary treasury. If for one year the icecream suppers and strawberrl festivals, which so abound in our churches, conld he abolished, and the aggregate of time bestowed thereon put into a month of self-denial, we question not that there would be an inpouring of sanctified offerings of which we have yet known nothing.

If we must speak thus of our luxurious methods of giving, what shall be said of our luxurious manner of spending 1 Leave out of the question now personal and family extravagance, and consider simply that of the Church. We have, on inquiry, found repeated instances of congregations spending five times the amount on quartet choirs which they give to missions. Commenting on this fact, not long since, in a missionary address in a large city, and giving instances of the extravagant cost of artistic choirs, a gentleman said to ns at the close: "You have understated it, sir; our church papl twenty-fiOe hundred dollars per annum for a single singer." On further inquiry it appeared that the same church gave less than three hundred dollars that year for foreign missions. Upon a recent Easter Sun- day it was estimated that the churches of New York expended one hundred thousand dollars on floral decorations for their sanctuaries. And all this in the face of a perishing world, with its thousand millions who have not yet heard the glad tidings that Christ is risen from the dead; and in sound of the cry which comes up from the fainting laborers on every missionary field for immediate reinforcements, and the reinforcements not sent for lack of money to support them. Worship, is this? We have an altar and a sanctuary. "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you q" writes the Apostle to the Church of Christ. But what are the sacrifices prescribed for this temple q "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye preseut your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is yonr reasonable service." Does this seem to enjoin the sweet odors of rose, heliotrope, and lily, floral displays of wreaths and crosses, and garlands procured at extravagant cost to minister to our carnal senses? As for the ecclesiastical mnsic, hear the Scripture again: "By Him, therefore, let us offer the 8ftcrifice ofpraise to God, continnally-that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to His name." Can the sacrifice of praise be interpreted to mean costly musical delicacies, dainties of song and sound iu which art has the first place and the thought of what is pleasing to God the lastl? We trow not. On the contrary, if it be true -as wise commentators suppose to be implied in 1 Cor. 11 : lO-that the angels are invisible spectators to the worship of the Church, we are constrained to wonder how they must be impressed by our sanctuary self-indulgences. Can we not easily imagine them shutting their ears to these voluptuous strains of sacred song, and holding their noses at these sickening odors of Easter flowers, and eagerly searching through the whole elaborate scene for the coveted opportunity of rejoicing" over one sinner that repenteth more than over ninety-and-niue just persons that need no repentance ?" If, as some are telling us, there is a lamentable decline in the giviug of our American churches, considering the vast and rapid increase in numbers and in wealth, the secret of the falling off is not difficult to discover. Ecclesiastical luxury is rapidly throttling missionary self-denial. It has come to be so generally accepted, for example, that paid singing of the highest quality within reach is absolutely indispensable to the success of a church, that many congregations have to lift to their utmost to meet this tax, and have comparatively little left for sending the Gospel t~ the heathen j and we predict that, just in proportion as this costly style of worship increases, our missionary resourceM will dry up. In the beginning it was not so. The Reformed Sects, as they are called-Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Methodiit, and Baptistall started out on the line of plainness and godly simplicity of Christiau life and worship. But as wealth has increased, they have, one after auother, yielded to the temptation of ecclesiastical extravagance, sumptuous churches,· sumptuous furniture, sumptuous music, till their original Puritanism is fast fading out. The Moravian Church forms a notable exception to this tendency. So far as we can learn, it has kept its primitive simplicity, and exhibited little tendency to ecclesiastical extravagance of any kind; and, as might be expected, it has not flagged in the missionary consecration that marked its early history. Let Christians of every name look for a moment at this impressive object-lesson. The Moravian Church sends out one of every sixty of its members to the foreign field, and raises twelve dollars per member annually for foreign missions. In contrast with this, look at the American Protestant churches as a whole. Their increase in financial resources within the last fifty years has been enormous. It is estimated that the evangelical Christians of the United States hold eight 'billions of wealth in their hands-an amount so great that it staggers our mathematics to compute it. Yet the highest estimate of their gifts for foreign missions which we have heard is twenty-five cents per head annually. Shall we invite all our churches to look at their little sister, the " United B&ethren," to whom we have just referred, and humble themselves ~ We can present a more startling contrast than even this. China reports 32,000 native Christians, who gave, year before last, $38,000 for missionary work. Thus the Church of China, out of her deep poverty, gives annually more than one dollar per member for the same sacred object on which the billionaire Church of America bestows twenty-five cents per member!

Now, how shall we restore the element of sacrifice to our missionaT~T giving, and so lift our contributions out of the shameful parsimony which now characterizes them ~ 1. We must begin with ourselves, and set apart weekly a fixed proportion of our income, and hold it sacred to the Lord. When the Hebrew brought his gift to lay it on the altar it was his; but when he had withdrawn his hand from it it was God's; and thereafter it woul~ have been an unpardonable sacrilege to have devoted it to common uses. Christians will never give as they ought until they begin to keep two purses-one for their own necessary expenses, and one for the Lord's work-from the latter of which they would no more draw for their own use than they would purloin from their neighbor's pocket.

2. We must so increase the proportion and frequency of our Church contributions that it shall be seen that we regard missions as our principal business, not as an outside charity. We have constantly maintained that a church should at least raise as much annually for missions as she spends upon herself. But in order to do this there must be proportionate and weekly giving. The custom so widely prevalent of making an " annual effort" for the foreign work," and then shelving the subject for the year, is simply a humiliation inflicted upon the great commission. If we may speak of – our own experience in the pastorate, we have long since reached the ideal of an every" Sunday contribution for foreign missions, so that now, during the y"ear, no Lord's day passes without the claims of the heathen world being brought before the congregation, and an opportunity gi~en to contribute for sending them the Gospel. By this method it has been found possible to reach the other ideal mentioned above. And we cannot overstate the blessing which has come to the Church through the practice, not only in arousing and sustaining an interest in foreign missions, but equally in deepening the spiritual life of the membership.

3. We must lay aside the unsanctified methods now so widely in use for raising our missionary money. Luxury is a fatal foe to charity. Attempt to yoke the two together in the service of Christ, and the first will be sure to grow fatter and fatter, and the second to grow leaner and leaner as the years go on. Eating strawberries and cream in the interest of foreign missions stands in immeasurable contrast with foregoing butter and sugar for a season, as the poor" Salvationist" does, in order to save thereby to help the Gospel. The Bible knows nothing of the former method; it is full of encouragement to the latter. Let fast days take the place of feast days in our churches; let Christians set apart a week or a month now and then when they Ilnd their household shall live on the plainest diet, and so, by their abstinence, gain an extra contribution for the Lord's work. In the name of the cross and sacrifice of Christ, in the name of the fundamental law of Christianity, " Except a man deny himself and take np his cross daily," we plead whether this method is not likely to bring larger and more fruitful contributions into our missionary treasury than tha other.

4. We must return to the plain and primitive style of sanctuary services that characterized our early history.

The difficulty here is confessedly great. Ecclesiastical fashions are even more tyrannical than society fashions. Fine organs, stained windowil, elaborate architecture, and "frozen music," these modern accessories of Christian worship, have come to be regarded as so essentiaJ that he would be counted a bold innovator who should suggest that they might be .entirely disused. And yet we are bold to declare our belief that worship " in spirit and in truth," and singing" with the spirit and with the understanding also" are entirely possible without any of these things. We speak from the most positive knowledge when we say that the strain of keeping up with the fashions in such directions so .cripples many churches as to afford them a perpetual excuse for giving nothing, or almost nothing, to the cause of foreign missions. If it be asked : "And how about costly ministers 1" we will not wince under the question. "Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel" (1 Cor. 9 : 14). But this can signify no more than an humble aDd modest support. It gives no warrant for sumptuous salaries or palatial parsonages, or the accumulation of clerical fortunes. * Is not the teaching of Church history sufficiently solemn on this point? And are there not tendencies visible among the ministry in our great cities which should occasion deep * Accompanying the announcement, a few years since, of the death of an eminent clergyman in the Church of England was the record that he left wealth to the amount of ninety tkO'lt8and pounds. Is this not a melancholy jnstification of the phrases, "The deceitfulness of riches" and "saint· .educing gold" ~ On the contrary, is not the saying of BiShoP Butler worthy of all approval, "I

HERRNHUT: THE HOME OF MORAVlAN MISSIONS

heart-searchings ~ Like priest, like people; and we have no doubt that our missionary contributions would soon reach the high-water mark if in every pulpit the Christlike humility of becoming poor in order to make many rich should reach the low-water mark. But we forbear, with only the added suggestion, viz., if, in any instances, affectionate congregations insiBt, out of their wealth, in paying inordinate salaries to their pastors, in spite of the unwillingness of these pastors to receive so much, there is a way of relief. Let what remains above a modest support be cast into the treasury of the Lord that the poor laborer in the Lord's vineyard may share his more prosperous brother's bounty.

In closing we beg to urge these three questions: If, as we believe. the carrying out of the great commission is the first and highest obligation of every Christian, ought not the Ohurch to forego the luxuries of worship at home in order that she may provide for the necessities of missions abroad?

If, as says the Talmud, "almsgiving is the salt of riches," is it not to be feared (haUl Ohristian8 wait to give their alms from a dead hand their salt will have lost its savor, and their riches, which might have been preserved, will become corrupted, and in turn entail corruption upon children and children's children?

If, as we believe, there is no second probation for the heathen who have died without hearing the Gospel, can we 1'easonably expect that there shall be any second probation for Ohristians who have passed through tltis life and done practically nothing to give the heathen the Gospel?

LETTERS FROM ABROAD.-II.

HERRNHUT: THE HOME OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY DELAVAN I". PIERSON.

Nestling in a little valley in Saxony lies the picturesque village of Herrnhut, the birthplace and centre of the modern Moravian Church. Here. more than one hundred and sixty years ago, came the first settlers, fugitives from the persecutions of the Catholic powers in Moravia, to seek a haven of peace and rest in which they could worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences, and in days to come grow into a centre from which to send the Bread of Life to all nations. The village is a quaint old town, and its inhabitants have the simplicity and honesty of quaint old Christians. Walking through its narrow streets one meets many a foot passenger walking leisurely along, and each one, man, woman, and child, utters a greeting of a kindly" Good-day." The children returning from school carry each a small knapsack on the back which seems quite in keeping with their usually grave demeanor. Everything is quaint, every- slwuld be ashamed of myself if I could leave ten thousand pounds behind me"? And onght not this example of Wesley to be kept before every minister of the Gospel, " When John Wesley's income was £30 he lived on £28, and gave two .. and when his income rose to £60 and afterward to £120, he Btilllived on £28, and gave all the ,'emainrle,' " ?- Vd. Strrmg'8 "Ou'/' Ooun/,'y," pp. 196, 198. thing is picturesque, from the long avenues of lime-trees, trimmed flat at the top, and the antiquated houses, to the canopied wagons passing along the one and the peasant people inhabiting the other.

On the afternoon of my arrival, I was shown through the old Schloss or Castle, where Count Zinzendorf, the patron of the first settlers, lived. It is now used as the farm-house for the estate, and in it are the conference rooms in which the" Unity's Elders' Conference" meets to discuss the methods for the government of the Church. Around a table are twelve chairs for the members of the conference. There is still in the old ink- stands the sand in use before the days of blotting-paper, and there is about the whole an air of the mingling of the ancient and modern which gives it both authority and practicality. Three of the elders compose the COlli- mittee to look after the educational department, three have charge of the financial, and three of the missionary matters j each separate committee has its secretary, and there is, besides, one for the whole body. The thir- teen compose the Unity's Elders' Conference for the general government of the Moravian Church, and all but the missionary committee compose the Provincial Elders' Conference for the care of the secular departments espe- cially. Each settlement has its own conference committee or conncil, but that at IIerrnhut is the chief. Its duties are especially to preserve the doc- trines of the Church in truth and purity, and to keep a general watch over all its affairs. They have the power to appoint missionaries to certain fields ' and to nominate ministers for vacant charge8 and offices. They are also in- spectors of education and trustees of the financial interests. The principal doctrines of the Church are: the natural depravity of man j the Divinity of Christ j the free atonement for our sins by tho death of Christ, and the sanctifying power of His blood j the operation of the grace of the Holy Spirit, and the fruits of faith; while the special emphasis is laid on the belief that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby ye must be saved" than that of Christ Jesus, our Lord.

Not far from the Schloss of Bertheldsdorf is the Lutheran church which the Moravians first attended after their migration to Herrnhut. It is a plain building, but one where they could" worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and it was here that the wonderful revival took place in 1727 . -August 13th-which thrilled the worshippers with a new life which has never died out, but has come down through a century and a half, trans- • mitted from father to son, and has enabled them to do a work which will never die out. The day is kept as a spiritual birthday and one for special thanksgiving and prayer. The church, too, is considered sacred, though they have long since erected a church of their own in Herrnhut. There was a service in the Moravian Church every evening during the Passion week. IIere come the Brethren and Sisters to hear the reading of the story of the death of our Lord, and to drink from the Fountain o{Life. The" Sisters" occupy one side of the meeting-house and the Brethren the other. It is interesting to see the small caps of the women and note the white ribbons of the widows, the blue of the wives, pink of the maidens, and red of young girls. The officers of each church are the pastors, deacons, and acolytes, and over these the elders, bishops, and co-bishops. The name of "United Brethren" was adopted by them about the middle of the fifteenth century, when, after the persecution following the death of John Huss, they left Bohemia and sought a home in the borders of Silesia and Moravia. They were then, as now, a people who denounce worldly amusements, and strive to live only for the glory of God and the good of their fellow-men. They made it the duty of individuals and families to preserve in its purity the worship of God, to banish idleness and worldly amusements, and to wear none but the most siniple dress. Afterward, in their dispersion through Prussia and Poland, their trials and persecutions for conscience' sake, till their migration to IIerrnhut, in 1722, they maintained much the same principles and habits of life. In a little grove not far from the village is a monument which marks the spot where the first tree was felled for the building of the first house for the settlers. It is marked with a short inscription and reference to Psalms 84 : 4, "Blessed are they which dwell in Thy house j they will be still praising Thee." With what thankful hearts must the Brothers NeiRser and their one or two friends have considered the prospect of a home under the patronage of the earnest Christian, the young Count Zinzendorf, and how gladly must Christian David have carried the news of this new" Fortress of God" to the Brethren in Moravia. There are now about a dozen Moravian settlements in Germany alone. Each has its own council, schools, church, and societies. They are all connected by a common bond of brotherhood. In many places there are houses of the Brethren and of the Sisters where each can find a good home if they have none of their own.

The cemetery, or, as the German beautifully puts it, the" Field of God," is a picturesque and interesting "pot on the Hutberg, near the town. Here, under the shade of immense lime.trees, lie the remains of Count Zinzendorf and the members of the Moravian Church. Each grave is marked by a small stone slab lying upon it, and each body lies with its face toward the east in readiness for the last awakening, when" joy cometh in the morning." Here, as elsewhere, the sexeR are separated; the graves of the Brethren being on one side, and those of the Sisters on the other of the central path. An odd appearance is given to the burial-ground by the t1attopped lime-trees which enclose the several parts like hedges, and in summer, when the leaves are out, have the appearance of immense walls of green. An observation tower crowns the summit of the hill, as though to remind the people that they are to be "ever watching, waiting, waiting till the Lord shall come."

But, to judge more clearly of the power for good which this Church has become, we must look at the missionary side of their work. Besides secular schools in many parts of the world, they have missions in all quarters of the globe. In the museum at Herrnhut are shown the curious articles gathered from the various mission-fields of the society. Here we find huts from Greenland and Labrador, with canoes and arrows from Africa; articles of dress and implements of warfare from the Indians of North, Central, and South America, and from Australia and Central Asia. The first missionary interest was awakened among the Moravians by the tales of distress of a negro from the ,VeRt Indies, who had come on a voyage with his master to Denmark. lIe told of his own dissatisfaction with an evil life, and of his struggle after the light without the help of a Christian teacher, and he pictured the neeufI of his countrymen so vividly that those who heard him decided that they would not keep their Gospel to themselves, but would carry it to those who had need. So it was, that in 1731 two pioneer missionaries were sent out-with the promise of protection from the Danish Government-one to Jamaica and one to Greenland. The story of trial and hardship of these two first missionaries is a thrilling one. In Jamaica they made themselves as one with the slaves, were suspected of treachery to the Government, and imprisoned; and it was only through the energetic action of Count Zinzendorf that they were again given their freedom. Now the mission work has grown, until there are forty-two stations, sixteen of whieh are settlements, aqd a new mission has just been opened in Central Africa. Each station seems to be prospering, being blessed of God. Periodicals containing accounts of the work of the Church are pub. lished in German, French, and English, and tell wonderful stories of the work of Grace at hom~ and abroad.

HERRNHuT, March 24, 189I.

[We add to this letter from Herrnhut an extract from letters written from Berlin, before leaving for Italy and from Florence] : .

" We went to the American Church in the morning, and enjoyed a very good, homelike service by Dr. Stuckenberg.

" In the evening we went to another meeting for Americans and Eng- lish, at his house, which is just around the corner from us.

" Mrs. Stuckenberg is a charming lady, and does a great deal of good here. .

" They need a church very much. The hall they have is only a very small one, and can only be had for Sunday mornings, so that their house must be used in the evening. The meetings are always crowded in both places; and only those who have been here know how Uluch is owed, by English-speaking visitors, to the Stuckenbergs. They go to any amount of tronble to make it pleasant and easy for strangers, and have a wonderful hold, especially on the young men, which is a great thing in a city so full of anti-religious influences as Berlin.

" The evening meetings were started in order to keep the people from the theatre; but the house is far too small to accommodate the crowds who come to them. The church seats are free, and the church is supported entirely by voluntary offerings. " They have now some twenty thousand dollars raised for a new building, but it will take sixty to buy the lot.

" Certainly the need is most urgent; and everyone who feels an interest in the endeavor to keep hold of young men, especially, should try to help on the cause.

"I wish that some of the people in America would take hold more readily and help to raise the amount needed immediately."

Of the Rev. Dr. J. II. W. Stuckenberg, pastor of this American United Church of Berlin, a recent issue of the London Christian World says: " He has charge of the American Church-and no pulpit speaks with manlier or Christlier voice-and most of the timc not taken up by spiritual duties is devoted to sociological studies. No man is able to speak with greater, few, if any, with equal, authority on the social questions which now agitate Germany, while no man brings to the consideration of the present day problems a readier ear, a kindlier heart, or a broader sympathy. The seed which he has sown by his pastoral discourse, and still more by his writings and his private influence, is having no insignificant part in the leavening of his country's pulpit!! and churches with the spirit of Christian socialism. In short, Dr. Stuckenberg is a man at once vf powerful intellect and large heart, of rare earnestness of purpose and lofty devotion to duty, whether as shepherd among flock, or as man among men, a man whom to know is to esteem and admire. "

This is high praise, but every word of it is richly deserved. ['Ve have another later co~munication from Florence, Italy.] Last Saturday evening I went to the opening meeting of the E.vangelical Alliance. The" Teatro Salvini," where all the meetings were held, was crowded, and we had a fine address from Dr. Geymonat, the President of the Florentine Reception Committee. Telegrams in English, German, French and Italian, were sent to King Humbert expressing the satisfaction felt by the Alliance that in the last fifty years such great changes for the better had taken p.lace in Italy, both in regard to the political and religious liberty enjoyed here. There were some interesting !!ubjects considered, and papers read by able men. There were meetings conducted in all the lan- guages, but the most were in English and Italian, though many French and Germans were present. The meetings were all well attended and interest- ing. It was interesting to hear the versions in the various languages of one and the same thing in the general meeti ngs, and I tried to see how much I conld follow in each of the four languages, and found I could tell of what they were talking, but not always exactly what they were saying.

In the farewell meeting on the last night, Signor Prochet spoke in six lan- guages-Italian, French, Spanish, English, German, and Dutch-and apolo- gized for not being able to speak in more. Everyone seems pretty well satisfied with the result of the Alliance. D. L. P.

FLORENCE, h,ALYr April, 1891, [With these" Letters from Abroad" the editor adds extracts from cor- respondence of Ernest B. Gordon, Esq., the beloved son of our co-editor.] " Everywhere I go I make it a point to visit missionaries, and to make inquiries as to the success and operation of missions. They are the be8tinformed men iu the East, because coming into closer relations with the people and residing longer in the country than civil officials or army officers.

"In Agra I met Mr. Jones, a devoted English Baptist, who sings Hindu music with Christian words, to draw the crowds, accompanying himself with the tambourine. He makes the criticism on his own missions in India, which might be made in regard to ours in Burmah-viz., a lack ofensemble and organization. There is too much individualism-not sufficient mutual understanding. The remedy would be the establishment of a lOcal board, with executive powers under the board at home.

" The Methodist Mission in Rohilkund and Lucknow is a wonderful one. They have snap and perfect organization; are baptizing about five thousand low caste Rohillas each year; have a powerful printing-house in Lucknow, and splendid schools for both girls and boys. The young women's school, which Miss Thoburn has charge of, is about to be raised to the grade of a college, able to grant B.A. degrees. Bishop Thoburn is the head and front of this mission.

" Things are loosening greatly in India. If you can get the first bricks out of a wall the rest will come tumbling down shortly. Mission work in India-in fact all work along progressive lines as well-has been prosecuted systematically only since the meeting closed, just a generation ago. Yet, in 1866, Sir John Lawrence, Viceroy, sa"id that the missions had done more for India thau all other benevolent agencies combined.

" By the way, Sir Henry Harrison issued an order recently, forbidding street preaching by missionaries in Calcutta. Only Protestants preach in the streets. Harrison is a Roman Catholic.

" The vice-regal board vetoed his mandate. The same spirit in Boston and Calcutta! Dr. Mabie met in Singapore a Spanish Protestant missionary to the Phillipine Islands, who had been driven out, his co-laborer having been poisoned. The same spirit in Manilla and Cuba! Rev. William Haslam, the evangelist, told me that he was convinced that the masked hand was behind the ritualist movement in England, and that he was sure that there were priests of the Romish communion who had received a dispensation to go to work in the English Church. I had a long and frank talk with a Jesuit recently, who expressed his satisfaction with the mo"ement, since it meant the certain disestablishment of that Church. He said that disestablishment would mean a general unsettling of Protestantism in England, and that then their chance would come. I think the upheaval would surely come, but I draw a flifferent conclusion as to the result. The High Church would be left high and dry. It depends now on State help. Contributions to missions from the Church MiRsionary Society (Low Church) are ploportionally, as well as in the aggregate, much greater than from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Ritualistic). The Protestant elements in the English Church would come out of the fire purged and freed from the present distracting element.

" While in Delhi, I met Mr. "Vhite, of the S. P. G., and other mem- bers of the Cambridge Mission-a brotherhood of six young men from Cambridge University. I wish you could have seen one of them preach. ing to the Mohammedans yesterday. To see a High Churchman preaching in the streets like an ordinary Plymouth Brother or Salvationist seems rather startling; but they are on their mettle in the East; they could make no progress if their Puseyism did not bend somewhat to Methodism. Day 'before yesterday there was a joint discussion in the yard attached to their bungalow between a Uohammedau mullah and Mr. La Froie, one of the Univcrsity men, at which three hundred Musselmans were present. Each had a half hour to start with, and fifteen minutes apiece for rejoinder. Everything was decorous; the fanatical followers of the Prophet kept their tempers lUuch better than ordinarily. Afterward the Christian apologist was invited to speak in a mosque! So there is some comity between the antagonistic parties in Delhi. These Cambridge men are fine fellows, cultured, zealous. Their influence has essentially modified the S. P. G. Mission here. That has generally a disreputable name for proselytism among Protestant bodies, etc. Here they have schools, with 1500 boys, and a college with 60 students.

[A letter dated April 11th ult., from Rev. Dr. Marshall Lang, a nephew of Rev. Drs. J. Marshall Lang, of Glasgow, Gavin Lang, of In- verness, J. Parsley Lang, of Sterlmg, and of Mrs. Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Scotland, states that he has removed from Osaka to Kumamoto, Japan, where his address is care ef Rev. J. B. Brandram. He speaks highly of the Life of Dr. Neeshima, whom he calls" the apostle of Japan." We hope that an edition of the life of this remarkable man, who had so much to do with moulding the religious fulnre of the Sunrise Kingdom, will soon be published in this country. His conversion and career are among the most remarkable events in connection with that island empire which is the cynosnre of all eyes in this last decade of this eventful century.

Mr. Lang's sister has just gone out to China under the China Inland Mission, and is now training at Yang Chow. The Lang family, so well known both in Scotland and America, have a large representation in the Christian ministry and the missionary work. Their venerable mother was a woman of marked character, as her portrait indicates. Her sons have found their way to the pulpit, her daughters are preaching through their husbands, Drs. Pagan, Gloag, etc., and now the grandchildren are fast joining the same noble army of Christ's witnesses in the parishes at home and ;missions abroad. How much a sanctified parentage and home-life have to do with frling up the ranks of the ministry and the missionary host! That blessed mother has already nearly a score of preachers and' Christian workers among her children and grandchildreu.-ED.]

THE PRESENT CRISIS OF lIISSIONB

THE PRESENT CRISIS OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] There is a great crisis in missions. But it is the result of the very successes, not failures of missions j and it is strange that thinking, intelligel't men should fail to see this, and that despondency and discouragement should exist where hopefulness and even thankful-ness arc the more natural to one who discerns the signs of the times. Growth always brings a demand for new conditions, new accommodations, new provisions. A growing plant must have larger space, more room j the old flower-pot must be discarded for a new and more spacious one. The growing boy must have new clothes j and often, too, the growing family a larger house, a better supplied table. A growing business needs new shops or factories, a larger stock, more hands, a costlier outlay. No sensible man ever finds fault with such increase, though it demands more care, more cost, more labor, more vigilance. How comes it to pass that when the Lord's work outgrows all past provision for its successful prosecution, demands more room, more men, more money, more churches, schools, colleges, preaching stations, Bibles, medical missions, etc., we should begin to be heavy-hearted because what was adequate ten years ago is entirely insufficient to-day g This is another anomaly and paradox in modern missions.

These crises of what we call danger and discouragement are, in fact, God's own challenge to new prayer, faith, heroism, and consecration. And if so accepted, they always introduce periods of unprecedented triumph. Let an example or two be adduced. At Tahiti, for sixteen years the missionaries, Mr. Henry, Mr. Nott, etc., seemed to have expende.d their strength in fruitless and hopeless toil, spending themselves for naught. Their tireless zeal, their constant journeys, their faithful testimony, seemed like blows of a feather against a wall of adamant. Not one conversion took place j the idolatries of the natives were an abomination, and their wars a desolation. The directors of the London Missionary Society seriously thought of abandoning the work. But there were a few who rightly read the lesson of this apparent failure. God was rebuking unbelief, and challenging faith in His unchanging Word of promise. Dr. Haweis sent another £200 sterling to the missionary treasury, remonstrating against giving up the mission. Rev. Matthew ·Wilks, John Williams' own pastor, said, with characteristic zeal and devotion: "I will sell my garments from my back rather than that this mission shall be given up j" and instead of a cowardly withdrawal, he proposed a special season of prayer for the blessing of the Lord of the han'Cilt. His proposal was accepted j letters of hope and encouragement were written to the disheartened laborers, and prayer went up to Almighty God with tears of sorrow for past unbelief that had made mighty works impossible. And now mark the result. While the vessel that bore these letters was on her way to Tahiti, the ship that crossed her track on the way to England carried the news, not only of a beginning of a work of grace, but of the entire overthrow of idolatry i and, with thelie tidings of the new Pentecost, bore also the rejected idols of that people! "Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." No promise was ever more literally fulfilled.

One more instance. In 1853, at Albany, the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union held its anniversary; and the question of the. abandonment of the mission among the Telugus in South India was discussed. Here again was a field without any adequate fruit of the long tillage. The missionary (Rev. Mr. Jewett), already there, refused to abandon the field, and Rev. Dr. S. F. Smith wrote a poem, unconsciously prophetic, " Shine on, Lone Star," etc.

Dr. J. E. Clough, then a civil engineer, went out to the" Lone Star" field. The famine of 1877 came, and his services as a civil enginecr came strangely into play in the completion of a half-built canal, by which hungry men got work, wages, and food. In the evenings Mr. Clough would gather his gangs of workmen and preach to them the simple gospel of John, 3 : 16 j then encourage the converts who accepted it, to go and tell the news to others. And 80 God used even famine as His evangelist. Next year, in one day, 2222 were baptized; in thirty days, 5000, and within a twelvemonth, 10,000. Here again it was darkest just before day. God withheld fruits to try the faith and persistence of His pAople. To have given up the work: would have been to have forfeited the greatest pentecostal harvest of all modern times. And it would seem as though juse now the Lord of the harvest is proving the faith of His own people; and if faith triumphs there is in store a world-wide blessing. . How shall such an exigency and emergency be met 1 We give answer that, first, there are great general principles which must always be kept pr:ominently before the mind. The tabernacle in the wilderness was a remarkable object lesson, setting forth, as Professor W. W. Moore says, " the terms and forms of communion with God." The terms were beautifully represented in the outer court, in the altar of sacrifice and the laver j one standing for the remission of sins through the shedding of blood, and the other for the renewing of the heart through the washing of regeneration. We come to God by the blood of Christ and by the new birth from the Holy Ghost. The Holy Place beautifully shows the forms of communion, with the three articles of sacred f~rniture, the candelabra, the table of shewbread, and the altar of incense. The Sermon on the Mount may give us the key to these three symbolic lessons: "Ye are the light of the world j let your light so shine," etc. "Take heed that ye do not your alms before men: let thine .alms be in secret." "Enter into thy closet j pray to thy Father which is in secret." These are the threefold forms of communion : a burning, shining light of testimony; a consecration of substance; and unceasing prayer. That is the way to prosecute missions. Let every child of God accept the privilege and duty of being Christ's witness to the world by lips and life. Let our offeringll, individual, sys- tematic, habitual, proportionate, constantly keep the Lord's house as con- stantly supplied with meat. And le.t us remember that, as the work and the power are God's, the only way to command success is to be unceasingly in prayer. A church universally witnessing to the Gospel; a church sYII- tematically giving; a church perpetually praying-that is the church per- petually conquering, before whose banners every stronghold of Satan must fall. And it is because in everyone of these departments, world-wide wit,nessing, church-wide giving and praying, there is such ,a lack, that our missions are hindered for want of laborers, our treasuries depleted of funds, and our missionary converts have become a thing of the past, especially in respect of earnest and prevailing prayer.

Particularly are we mortified at the decrease of gifts. Think of the great American Board announcing twenty per cent reduction in the appro- priations of the current year! And of the wealthy Presbyterian Church working for two years under the burden of an enormous debt, unable to expand, and even to maintain, without reduction and contraction, the work already in hand among the great unsaved peoples of the world I We must have, and we may hav~, greatly increased gifts. There is a financial basis of evangelization, and money must be furnished if men are to be sent into the field and supported in it.

Not.hing is plainer than this, that we have not yet begun to touch the possible, available resources of the Church. We have never yet, as we have often said, sacrificed even our luxuries and our superflmties. There is enough jewelry and ornament on our persons and in our homes to supply all the needful money for a world's needs. In 1867 one prominent Presby- terian paid as much for a lot on which to erect a house as the whole Board of Missions appropriated that year to its foreign work! If Christian men and women would imitate. the patriotism of the people of Germany in the Napoleonic wars, and give up their gold and silver adornments for the wars of the Lord, as those Germans did for the campaign of their country, what vast sums would be realized! Let us form a new "Order of the Iron Cross," and vow not to wear any more superfluous jewelry until the needs of a dying world are met.

And would to God that we might impress every member of the Church of Christ with the privilege and obligation of even the poorest to take part in this universal offering.· How many a poor seamstress might find, like Sarah Hosmer, the factory woman of Lowell, the means to lay up enough to educate six natives as preachers of the Cross in Oriental lands ! Yes, and how many a poor widow, like one of Rev. Dr. W. M. Paxton's humblest . members, might raise chickens on the roof of a city tenement house, and bring her five dollars a year to the missionary treasury! How many a work- ingman's household would find a way to lay aside a portion of every day's expenses, as the Ceylonese converts diminish their quantity of rice at every morning meal that it may be put aside as the Lord's portion! Self-denial ~ There are very few who know the meaning of the word. What we give to the Lord costs us nothing. We do not diminish our food, our raiment, our home comforts, or even our luxurious adornments, to give the Gospel to the world. We scarcely miss, if at all, the money given in missionary collections. With the majority there is no calculation of what the cause demands and what their own ability justifies. It is a mere chance, what the Lord gets as His portion. What if it were a mere chance what is reserved for house rent, or for food, or for clothing ~ Never will the needs of our mission treasuries be met until provision is made on a business basis, until we mako our honest reckoning with the Lord as to what His cause needs, and what we ought to do as our share-more than this, until we get some high conception of the duty, not only, but the privilege of laying consecrated offerings at the Lord's feet as Mary broke her alabaster box for His sake.

But, specifically, there is a duty which is particularly to be done in this critical and pivotal hour of missions. The Church must be set on fire with an intelligent missionary interest, a " zeal according to knowledge." vVe need a widespread information about facts, as well as principles, of missions. Disciples must become familiar with their duty as witnesses, and with that inspiration to duty found in the past triumphs and present demands of tho missionary work. And to whom shall we look for this educating process but to the pastors? ,Vhere did you ever know a burning flame of missionary zeal in a church whose pastor was cold and indifferent ~ He is generally the vestal whose hand lights and keeps burning the sacred fires. Give us a properly aroused, intelligent, active, spiritual body of pastors, and we shall have a new missionary era in the churches. Nay, we shall ha'e almost no need even of missionary secretaries, save as the mere channels of communication between the great body of churches and the mission fieM. The pastor, who is the most natural and the most effective pleader for any benevolent cause when his head, heart, and tongue are full, will become the self-appointed and omnipresent agent of every good work, and the Church will follow such lead as an army follows where its heroic captains lead the way.

During recent mission tours, I am sorry to confess that I have found not a few ministers of Christ who have told me that they" would not goad their people to more giving; it is all they can do now to get their own salary!" What a fatal mistake, not only for the Lord's cause, but for the minister's own interest! A people learns to give by giving; and the more they give the more and the easier will the gifts be. Selfishness grows by indulgence. The man who hoards and keeps, wants to have more and to give less. The man who learns to bestow finds the bliss of giving. and his purse-strings relax more readily as they are the oftener untied. The grace of giving ill one to be cultivated. Everything that restrains it tends to kill it. NothinK but constant care keeps such a delicate, sensitive, celestial 'plant alive. Many a man's salary comes b,aJ,'d because he does not train his people to appreciate the duty and luxury of an open hand, an open heart, and an open purse. But even were it not so, loyalty to Christ and His cause is our first obligation.

Missions stand vitally related to the Church. The very word is significant j it represents tltat whereunto the Church is sent. Thill is the savor without which the salt is good for nothing; this is the shining without which the light is no longer a light, but a burned-out lamp. Bishop Thoburn therefore says, that if the Church of God should deliberately determine to turn her back on a perishing world, and abandon her mission and commission, it would not be one hour before the Church would be swept from the face of the earth. We talk about the peril of missions at this crisis j it may be questioned whether the peril of the Church is not even greater. The salvation of the heathen hangs on the Church's fidelity; but what about the salvation of the Church herself ~ What if, with a thousand doors of access standing open, a thousand calls from Macedonia inviting, a thousand interpositions of God encouraging, a thousand victories over idolatry and iniquity inspiring, and a thousand voices of God sounding the trumpet call, " Advance !" we now turn back faithless, unbelieving, heedless, and leave the world to perish ~ There is a curious fact in botany. The exogenro receive their increase of matter by external accretions of outermost layers. Buds, which are the organs supplying materials constituting the stem, exist in the oxogenous plants in indefinite quantity, and so the destruction of one 01' more does not in the least imperil the life of the plant or tree. But in the endogenous growths, one bud alone keeps up the supply of matter needful to perpetuate plant life; the newly formed fibre descends into the innermost part of the stem, and hence any injury here is a fatal one. For example, if a large sea snail is. laid on the crown of the cocoanut tree and left there to rot around the tender sprout, or if with a stone the crown is crushed, the tuft of plume-leaves which adorns the top of the tree fades and falls, and the trunk stands leafless and barren, never more to sprout. The Church of God belongs to the endogenous order, and its solitary vital bud is the missionary spirit. Upon this depend its vitality, its energy, its fertility, its increase. And the blow that injures that bud is fatal to the whole tree. Kill the missionary work of the Church, blast her service for souls, destroy her delicate zeal for the perishing, and her life languishes and perishes also.

Once more we feel impelled to write that the charm of missions, to our mind, is this: It is God's march, through history; and he who is most engrossed with the work of giving the Gospel to thll destitute millions is therefore most closely linked ~ith God and in line with His march. The modern Enochs and Elijahs whose close walk with God invites translation, are the Careys, and Morrisons, and Livingstones, whose absorbing pas~ion is to win a world for Christ, and who join the Triune God in the holy walk and war.

Our Lord~ in His last command, accompanies the injunction, "Go ye into all the world," etc., with a remarkable preface and an equally remark- able conclusion. First comes that declaration: "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth;" then, last of all, stands that marvellous promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." Be- tween these two, and by no accident, stands the grand, perpetual command, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," i.e., because" All power is Mine, and My All-Presence is assured you all the days, go into all the world." You see, the logic of missions lies in that word" there- fore." And so far and so fast as the Church goes everywhere with the Gospel message, will that All-Power and that All-Presence be realized and manifested. For ourselves, we claim no wide acquaintance with the history or the progress of missions, but are rather oppressed with the sense of igno- rance. But all investigation of this great theme, whose very ext.ent baffies our utmost industry, hM left on the mind one overwhelming impressionviz., that the story of modern missions is, as the Bishop of Ripon finely intimated, a continuation of the .Acts of the .Apostles, with all its essential supernaturali8m. No exhibition of manifestly Divine power, no proofs of a peculiarly Divine presence, have ever been furnished mankind more unmistakable in their way than those found in this world-wide evangelism! The devout student of missions, and pr~-eminently the consecrated worker in missions, finds himself overwhelmed with evidences of a Providential interposition and a spiritual intervention which simply defy contradiction.

What a new era of missions would come to the Church of God if His people could but read these new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles, which prove God to be yet present and powerfully working in the missions of the world!

John Williams' progress through the South Seas was a triumphal maroh. There is nothing in the life of Paul as he went from Antioch to Athens, and from the Golden Horn to the Pillars of Hercules on his great commission, that more proves God's power than John Williams' voyages, from the shores of Eimeo to the fatal coasts of Eromanga. The missionary career of this Apostle of the South Seas extended over twenty-two years, from 1817 to 1839. In the course of these years he went like a flaming messenger of God with the Gospel torch, from island to island and group to group-Aitutaki, Atiu, Raratonga, Mangaia, Raiatea, Samoa, Eromanga -and one continued and unbroken series of successes crowned his labors,; island after island, and group after group, in rapid succession, came under the sway of Christ's golden sceptre, until he could calmly say, in 1834, " At the present time we do not know of any group, or any single island of importance, within 2000 miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the glad tidings of salvation have not been conveyed."

There is nothing to prevent similar triumphil in our day but the apathetic indifference of the Church. God is not straitened save by the unbelief and inaction of His people. Where is the trumpet to be found that shall sonD': a loud enough and long enough peal to awake God's sleeping saints?

THE YOUNG PEorl,E'S SOCIETY OF' CRlnSTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE RELATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR TO THE ·CHURCH.

BY REV. F. E. CLARK, D.D., PRESIDENT.

It is a very agreeable task to write on this subject of the relation of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor to the Church.

The attitude of the society to the Church has been from the beginning so entirely and unequivocally loyal that there is nothing to explain away or apologize for. It is simply necessary to state the plain factI'. The society has alway;; spelled the Church with a capital C, and has written itself in small letters. It has existed from the beginning as a handmaiden of the Church, and has no other object or purpose in its life now that it has grown to be a vigorous and a large organization. Its yery inception shows its character, and the purpose which brought it into being. A church and pastor in Maine, after enjoying a season of revival which especially blessed the young people, were casting about for some means of training these young Christians, and thus fitting them for greater usefulness in that church. There was no other objeot contemplated. This purpose shaped the organization in all its parts. Its thought inspired the first constitution, which has since been adopted, in its essential features, by all the societies. It made much of the prayer-meeting pledge; it provided the two classes of members-active and associate-so that there might be a clear-cut dividing-line between the Christian and non-Christian young people; and it devised the different branches of committee work so that the young disciples might learn how to look out for each other; how to prepare for the prayer-meeting; how to provide for the social needs of all; how to enlarge and increase the efficiency of the Sunday-school; how to improve the music in all the serviceR of the Church; how to beautify the sanctuary with flowers on Runday ; how to look after the sick and t~r}e stranger within the gate.

If the so-called" model constitution" is studied, it will be seen that in every part, well-nigh in every sentence, it is designed for this sole purpose: To aid the Ohurch in looking after and in training its young people.

That same purpose which framed the' constitution has been adhered to rigidly, and every amendment and addition has been made with the view of cementing more closely this relationship.

Such sentences as these are continually upon the lips of the leaders of this movement: "Do not attempt to form a Society of Christian Endeavor unless the pastor desires it and sympathizes with it." " Wait until the Church doors are thrown open before you enter with the society." " Always yield to the wishes of your pastor and church officers in every particular, even if to you they seem unreasonable," etc.

For this reason Union Societies have' not been encouraged, since the organization is to work, not for the city, or town, or community as such, but for the local church. If there a!e~aQozen churches in a town there ought to be as many societies, one connected with each church, and working for and through the young people of that church.

It may be a very serious question whether there should be a dozen or half dozen, or even two churches in a particular town j but if, in the judgment of thll elders, so many churches are needed, then, on the same ground that a Sunday-school, or a prayer-meeting, or a missionary circle is needed, is a Society of Christian Endeavor needed in each church.

Because of this idea of absolute loyalty to the Church, so early ingrained into the movement, so steadily kept in. mind, and never obscured, the organization has grown with such marvellous rapidity from the one society with 60 members in 1881, to more than 14,000 societies, with over 850,000 members in 1891.

And yet all this time it has been vigorously asserted and reasserted by some that any organization of young people would necessarily draw away from the Church and create division between the old and young in the Church. Every now and then some good brother makes this discovery once again, and brings it forth, as though it had not been refuted by practical experience a thousand times at least during the last ten years. It is noticeable, however, that most of the brethren who make this discovery make it from the standpoint of theory alone. " They will never have such a society in their churches," they say, "which will draw a line between old and young, and keep the young people out of the weekly prayer-meeting." In hundreds of cases, when some friend has prevailed upon them to find out just what the society is and does, and to try the experiment for themselves, they have made, from the standpoint of experience, the far more pleasing discovery that their alarm was false and their fears unfounded, and that the society was a loyal and devoted helper of the Church.

A few facts in the later history of the society will show that it has insisted on this close union with the Church with ever-increasing persistence.

When the "model constitution" was ,revised in 1885 the following clause was inserted : "ARTICLE IX.-RELATION TO THE CHURCH.

"This society, being in closest relation to the Church, the pastor, deacons, elders or stewards, and Sunday-school superintendent shall be exofficio honorary members. Any difficult question may be laid before them for advice."

When I was called to leave my church in Boston to devote my time to this work as President of the United Society, I did so on the following condition, as given in my letter of acceptance to the societies. This letter was received as a kind of platform of principles, and, so far as I know, met with the approval of all the societies. The following are three of the principles upon which the acceptance was conditioned. As will be seen the first of all relates to its inseparable union with the Church: "First. The Society of Christian Endeavor is not, and is not to be, an organization independent of the Church. It is the Church at work for and with the young, and the young people at work for and with the Church. In all that we do and say let us bear this in mind, and seek for the fullest co-operatiou of pastors and church officers and members in carrying on our work. The Society of Christian Endeavor can always afford to wait rather than force itself upon an unwilling church.

"Second. Since the societies exist in every evangelical denomination, the basis of the union of the societies is one of common ioyalty to Christ, common methods of service for Him, and mutual Christian affection rather than a doctrinal and ecclesiastical basis. In such a union all evangelical Christians can unite without repudiating or being disloyal to lIny denominational custom or tenet.

"Third. The purely religious features of the organization shall always be paramount. The Society of Christian Endeavor centres about the prayer-meeting. The strict' prayer-meeting pledge,' honestly interpreted, as experience has proved, is essential to the continued success of a Society of Christian Endeavor."

Four years ago the motto, which has now very generally been adopted, was proposed to the societies: "For Christ and the Church." This has been inscribed on their banners, printed on their constitutions, engraved on their badges, and received by the societies universally as expressing their only purpose and design.

At the great Convention in Chicago the following amendment to the " model constitution" was proposed and accepted with great heartiness and unanimity: "Since it would in the end defeat the very object of our organization if the older active members, who have been trained in the society for usefulness in the Church, should remain content with fulfilling their pledge to the society only, therefore it is expected that these older members, when it shall become impossible for t~em to attend two weekly prayer-meetings, shall be transferred to the affiliated membership of the society if previously faithful to their vows as active members. This transfer, however, shall be made with the understanding that the prayer-meeting pledge of each affiliated member shall be binding upon him for faithful attendance and participation in the usual church prayer-meeting, instead of the society meeting. It shall be left to the Lookout Committee, in conjunction with the pastor, to see that this transfer of membership is made as occasion requires. Special pains shall also be taken to see that a share of the duties and responsibilities, both of the prayer-meeting and of the general work of the society, shall be borne by the younger members."

To show that this is not simply the opinion of an " interested party," I will quote the views of some eminent clergymen on this point-men who have tried the society in their churches, and speak of that which they do know.

These opinions might be multiplied indefinitely, and a whole issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD might be filled with such testi- monies j but these few will suffice. The first I will quote is from the Rev.

Wayland Hoyt, D.D., pastor of the First Baptist Church of Minneapolis: " I am frank to confess I have become an enthusiast in the Christian Endeavor movement, and the more I know of its principles and workings the more fervent is my enthusiasm. And for reasons like these: 1. Be- e·ause of the emphasis the movement puts upon the local church. Its beat- ing heart and centre is the special church with which the young Christian is in personal relation. The steady song of the movement concerning the local church is : • For her my tears shall fall ;' etc.

"No pastor, especially in the large cities, but must have often felt that there are frequent and great temptations nowadays presented to his young people for main service at some other centre than their own particular church home. "

The second is from Rev. C. F. Deems, D.D., pastor of the Church of the Strangers, of New York City: " An earnest pastor brings all his powers to bear upon stimulating all his people to employ their energies in the advancing of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus. In this the young will be included, and probably the strongest stimulus will be administered to them, because they are young, in the freshness of their power, and in the morning of their life. When so stimulated, young people must have vent for their energies. If they do not find it in their own church they will find it elsewhere. In former years they have found it elsewhere. It is not to be deplored that they have worked outside the Church. It is to be deplored that work is not furnished them inside the Church.

" As a pastor, coming now to be one of the oldest pastors in the American Church, I hail the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor with delight. Because of its being formed in the Church, by the young members of the Church, and finding its field in the Church by reason of its function as a training school, it will be repairing those wastes of the Church which necessarily occur by the aging of its members, by their removal to other parts of the country, and by their departure to the upper glory."

Here are one or two more similar testimonies, which perhaps will fill all the space which can be allotted to them in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH~ WORLD; but if others of a similar nature are desired, they can be furnished by the thousand from well-known pastors in all evangelical denominations.

Says· Rev. John H. Barrows, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Chicago : " The happy marvel of Christian Endeavor work is its surprising success. It is thoroughly adapted to the Christian training of the young, not only in prayer and testimony, but in all wholesome social life and in benevolent activities. It is so completely identified with the Church that every pastor in the land should welcome its aid in advancing his own church's welfare. This new movement in modern Christianity, springing from the soul of a consecrated pastor, deserves the most grateful co-operation on the part of the pastors. Guided as its national and international development is by wise and broad-minded men, the path of its future progress appears luminous with splendid victories for Christ. "

Says Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., pastor of the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston : " Christian Endeavor has done much to solve the difficulty with us. It has turned the energy and activity of our young people into a better channel. Instead of amusement, it is now solid Christian service. Instead of a laborious effort to draw in by questionable entertainments, there is now a diligent and earnest going out to bring in. A little channel of Christian effort has been opened, and it has been clearly demonstrated that there is nothing that attracts like the earnest and hearty meetings in which our young people pray and sing and bear witness for Christ. The society has done us excellent service in just this way."

The recent history of the society may be summarized in a few sentences. It has been marked by a more extraordinary growth during the last few months than ever before. Last June there were found to be 11,013 societies, with 660,000 members. On January 1st, 1891, there were known to be 13,068 societies, with 784,000 members, and now, in the middle of March, there are over 14,500 societies, with 870,000 members. The growth seems to be as healthy as it is rapid, and the testimonies from pastors and other Christian workers are continually more and more encouraging in regard to the downright spirituality of the young people and their fidelity to all forms of Christian service. The conventions have from the beginning been most notable gatherings, the Convention at St. Louis, in June, 1890, being the climax of all that had hitherto been held, when something like 8000 young people came together from all parts of the land, and the whole tone of the meeting was productive of the deepest spirituality, and was calculated to send the young Christians home to do better work in their own churches than ever before.

The idea of fellowship also has evidently been coming to the front, and while it is no part of the work of the Christian Endeavor Society to break down or weaken denominational lines, it has a mission, I believe, in bringing young disciples together for an interchange of views, and for a most delightful interdenominational fellowship.

The celebration of the foundation of the first society at Portland, February 2d, 3d, and 4th, 1891, which marked the close of the first ten years of the Christian Endeavor movement, was in every way a notable gathering. Something like 1800 delegates were present, and the spirit of profoundest thankfulness to God for His blessing upon the work of the past ten years, and an earMst reaching forward to better service in the future characterized the gathering from the beginning to the end. Thousands of young Christians are now looking forward to the International

THE EPOCH Oi' ORGA'NIZATION. 00'7

Convention at Minneapolis, which will be held next July from the 9th to the 12th of the month. It is expected that this will be the largest, and, it is hoped, the most profitable and soul-stirring meeting that has yet been held. If it proves to be like the conventions that have gone before, it will bring a revived spirit of consecration to hundred!! of churches, and will lead thousands of young disciples to devote their lives more fully than ever before to the work of " Christ and the Church."

THE EPOCH OF ORGANIZATION.

The foregoing article was prepared by Dr. Clark at the request of the editor. He cannot fo: bear to add to this record of one of the most startling developments of the age, that this seems to be the epoch of organization.

During the last half century the Young Men's Chri8tian AS80ciation, Young Women's Christian Association, Women's Christian Temperance union, guilds of all sorts, women's foreign and home missionary boards and societies, Helping Hand, and numberless other similar organizations ~ave sprung into being and multiplied with unexampled rapidity; and none have shown such amazing vitality and reproductive force as the Christian Endeavor movement. The hand of God must certainly be in this. He means that all this organization of individual power in association shall be the signal for new advance along all the lines of missionary work, at home and abroad.

We are particularly glad to see that the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor have begun systematir, work for missions. The greatest peril is that of prosperity. Numerical growth, popularity, enthnsiasm, rapidity of expansion-all these are the snares of the devil to betray us into self-complacency and selfishness. To have an object outside of ourselves and sedulously labor for the salvation of the lost is God's antidote to all destructive and hurtful tendencies.

In a prominent community of New York State, in 1866 and 1867, there developed suddenly a temperance organization which attained such amazing popularity that at least one third of all the best people in the town were actively identified with it. In fact, it became a reproach not to be, for the ontsiders were left in bad company. At that time there was such power resident in that organization that by simply acting together, every drinking saloon conld have been swept ont of existence, for the laws were such that they had but to be enforced to banish the grogshop. Hitherto few had dared to prosecute because there was not sufficient backing to insure immunity from personal revenge. But now, with a temperance organization numbering 800 active members, and embracing the foremost men and women of the community, the drink-venders began to tremble, and some actually left the town for fear of coming prosecutions!

Just at this time a sudden discord in the organization developed into division and hopeless disintegration, and the grand opportunity was lost and never has been regained. In face of a united foe the temperance host split hopelessly, and the grave question that was the wedge of division was this, wheth,er they should use an organ or a piano to lead the singing at the meetings!-[EDITOR.]

THE OPIUM CURSE

THE OPIUM CURSE.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

During three days, March 9th, lOth, and 11th, 1891, a Convention wall held in London by Christians from various branches of the Church, includ- ing delegates from Ireland, Scotland, and the Provinces, and a representa tive from Holland, concerning the awful traffic in opium which is bringing a curse home to millions of our race in the two most thickly peopled countries on this globe-China and India-as well as in Burmah, the Straits' settlement, and the Dutch colony of Java. Happily the Empire of Jap'an has been saved from the devastation which has been wrought in the countries we have named, and which year by year is spreading further.

It is on record that the infamous Warren Hastings, first Governor-Gen- eral of India under the old East India Company, sent a private venture of 2000 chests of the drug to Canton. In referring to the great crime which Great Britain has now so long and so persistently perpetrated against China, be it remembered that it differs in toto from the accursed drink and gunpowder traffic with Africa, inasmuch as the latter is carried on by private individuals or by trading companies, for whom Government has no special responsibility. It is unlike our drink traffic at home, inasmuch as our Government does not grow barley or hops, nor carryon breweries or distilleries, nor sell their products; on the contrary, it taxes these heavily, and puts certain restraints upon the licensed vendors of strong drink. But in India the Government advances money to enable the ryots to grow the poppy, receives and manufactures the juice into opium for the market, takes care that in quality it has the proper " smack" to make it far preferbIe by consumers to the coarser article prepared in China, sells it at public auction in Calcutta, and makes it, in fact, a Government monopoly, from which it derives a net revenue of about five millions sterling, or twenty-five millions of dollars annually. Vast breadths of land in every province of China are now devoted to poppy culture, where not so ,very long ago rice and other cereals were grown; and in days to come this state of things may aggravate intensely the oft-recurring Chinese famines. But the increase of production by the Chinese has diminished the consnmption of Indian opinm in China; and therefore the Indian Government, by an inspiration which comes from the pit, has been creating a taste for the drug and extending the area of human misery and utter destruction by the issue of licenses for the sale of opium all over India and in Burmah. Remonstrances and motions in Parliament have heretofore failed to move successive Secretaries of State for India to face the question of replacing this revenue, wrung from the vices of Chinamen, and now of our fellow-subjects in India ,and Burmah ; nor have the long-continued endeavors of the Anti- Opium Society succeeded in arousing the consciences of Christians to a sense of the awful wrong we are inflicting on' peoples who have done us no injury j indeed, the ignorance and apathy upon the subject throughout the churches it is woful to contemplate. The conveners of the Convention just closed felt that their resort must be to the arm of the Almighty, as there seems no hope but in His mighty help, in attempting to overthrow this gigantic evil. There may be-let us hope there is-in Great Britain sucl1- a sufficient reserye of moral force as, if aroused, would triumph over all the obstacles in the way: the non possumU8 of Government officials; the vested interests and prospective interests of the vast number of families who have relatives in the civil and military services of India, or are looking forward to occupy such posts. But, as John Bright once said, " It cannot be expected that India is forever to remain a rich pasturage for the younger sons of British families." The probable sacrifice which must be faced on this side to fill up the void, were the opium revenue to be cut off, in increased income tax at home, will make unpopular the effort to shift the burden from India to England j and it is to be remembered that India is already taxed to the utmost eapacity of her people, multitudes of whom are always on the verge of starvation. These and other difficulties in the way of those who go for the total abolition of the iniquitous traffic, led the committee to dedicate the first four sittings of these three days to prayer j and we had a precious outpouring of heart in each of those four meetings, men and women spontaneously risiug, one after another, with no cessation, except while the Honorary Secretary read, in each of the meetings, letters from various parts of our land expressing the deepest sympathy with our purpose, and giving thanks for the pamphlets and appeals which had been mailed to 45,000 ministers of all denominations during the month of February, calling attention to our country's shame, and the curse wrought in the great Asiatic empires by our wrongdoing. The prayer-meetings were followed by four meetings for open conference, in which there were no < discordant notes, and much valuable information was elicited. The closing meetings (in two halls) the last night were addressed by notable speakers. A resolution was passed in the closing meeting of conference, appointing an Urgency Committee of Seven to carryon the 'war, and calling for £20,000 to provide the sinews. Before the break-up on the last evening, two donations of £] 000 each had been promised. It should be mentioned that the whole of the meetings were held upon the premises of the Friends' historical meeting-house in Bishopsgate Stre~t without j and it was inspiring to stand within walls where Elizabeth Fry and generations of the Socicty of Friends had met in conncil to agitate against great wrongs, as well as to worship God in spirit and in truth. One of the rooms lent to the committee is that in which " the Committee for Sufferings" was wont, in a past age, to meet, to consider the claims of those who were persecuted for righteousness' sake, and to help the families of such as went to prison and to death rather than deny the name of Jesus.

May we claim from American Christians much believing prayer for the speedy and complete success of this new endeavor to rid our country of this dark blot, and to deliver millions in the far East from the temptation to the fatal indulgence in the opium habit? It may be that some of the Lord's stewards will come to our worthy Honorary Treasurer's help in this crisis; his name is George Gillett, Esq., 9 Birchin Lane, E. C., London.

Some friends of Israel, in London, lately tried to gain access to the Czar of all the Russias with a petition that he would not oppress the ancient people of God. I wish your President, Senate, and House of Represent- atives would memorialize our gracious Queen about our oppression of Asia's millions with this bondage of opium; it is to be feared that her Majesty does not know that she is, as Empress of India, the greatest poison manu- , facturer the world has ever seen.

And now let me give you a few reflections upon God's moral govern- ment of this wicked and rebellious world. It is a trite observation that while men individually have to answer to God for their 'sins, here, in the world that is to come, nations are judged and dealt with in this age. Some of us are old-fashioned enough to lament tne abandonment of days of humiliation and days of thanksgiving, which characterized the more rev- erent ages which preceded our own. But whether men acknowledge God's intervention inhuman affairs or no, Christians are forced to see, by His Providential dealings, that" verily there is a God that judgeth in the earth." Where, some one will say, are the wars, and famines, and pesti- lences which have afflicted Great Britain as judgments on her persistent crime in the matter of opium ? Well, it might be answered, look at the Afghan War and Kyber Pass disaster, and later on, the Indian Mutiny, as God's rebuke of this national crime; or the repeated Indian famines; these together swallowing up as much revenue, perhaps, as we had unholily gained by our opium manufacture and sale. But calamities far away in India do not burn into the souls of people dwelling at home at ease, and I think we must go deeper than this. The Almighty and wonder-working Jehovah has other plagues wherewith to chastise the impenitent nations- plagues which touch, not so much persons or property, but which affect tl,e moral and spiritual sphere of human beings, and determine their eternal destinies. And I note, and ask your readers to note, some ominous conjunctions of dates which, to my own mind at. least, carry the conviction that their mention cannot be dismissed by the customary post hoc non propter hoc, but that the finger of God is here. In 1840, the year of our first Chinese war, we compelled the Government of China to pay the cost of the opium they had right~ously destroyed, and 'to give us the cost of the war besides; by superior force and weapons we easily overcame this partially civilized people, and compelled their submission to an awful injus, tice. In 1841 there appeared an ecclesiastical portent, a cloud no biggel than a man's hand, in the issue from Oxford of "Tract No. 90," whi'ch wast he prelude to the deluge of ritualism and Romanism, which, after its course of just fifty years, now threatens to submerge the once Protestant Church of England. Be it marked well that this spread of sacerdotalism and sensll,OUS ceremonial" and the substitution, of the ChuIch in the NOm of Christ has chiefly been among the governing classes in our land. What next? In 1857 we had our second nefarious war with China. Lord Palmerston, then Prime Minister, was defeated in the House of Common~ in a debate concerning this opium war, * appealed to the constituencies, and was restored to power by a great majority. The middle and lower classes thereby endorsed the crime, and made it their own. What followed ~ In 1860, scarce three years later, appeared another sign, not in heaven, but from beneath, in the publication of the celebrated" Essays and Reviews." From that time there bas spread and spread, like a canker throughout the nonconformist churches of Great Britain and among the middle and lower clasaes, the spirit of insidious unbelief, undermining the authority of God's Holy Word in this once favored land of Bibles, putting a diminished value upon the atonement of our blessed Saviour, and giving rise to all sorts of unscriptural views about human destiny. Our' old supremacy among the nations rel:ted upon tbe moral and ,religious character of the people, and that character was formed by implicit belief in, and reverence for, God's Holy Word; when these are abandoned, our national characteristics disappear, and our strength will depart from us. " Verily there is a God that judgeth in the earth!" There are hundreds of ministers in our land to-day who, deluded them!!c1vcs in their religious beliefs and disbeliefs, are unconsciously" the scourge of God" in leading multitudes into similar delusions, inflicting judicial blindness, as the plague upon us for our crime and impenitence. Accompanying the eclipse of faith is the corruption of morals, the introduction of the gospel of amusements, multiplication of theatres, and the spread of gambling; the Lord looks down from heaven to see if there be any fresh green thing for His holy eye to rest upon; but" That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left hath the c'ankerworm eaten; and that which .the cankerworm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten" (Joel 1 : 4).

Yet there is hope. If we repent of our sin and forsake it, and attempt to make some restitution to China and put an arrest upon the plague in India and Burmah, God may still make this" a delightsome land," where His glory may dwell and shine forth brightly through His people. "I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten, the cankerworm, and the caterpillar, and the palmerworm, my great army which I sent among you" (Joel 2 : 25). Brethren in America, we are in an evil case. Pray for us! We need your prayers.

But why this statement and appeal in a missionary magazine 1 Because the opium vice, and, back of that, the cultivation, manufacture, and sale of opium, is the most gigantic stumbling-block in the way of the Gospel of the blessed God our Saviour. In India, Burmah, and China, American missionaries and British with one consent will concur in giving this testimony. It is one of the devil's masterpieces. "He knoweth that he hath but a ~hort time" (Rev. 12 : 12) ; and, as one fal5e system of religion after * Among the opponents of the war were John Bright, Richard Cobden, and W. E. Gladstone. an'other begins to totter to its fall, the arch enemy of God and of man de- vises some new and insidious snare for the race of Adam. It would be well worth the while of all mission boards in Protestant countries to con- centrate attention upon this great crime of Great Britain, to create a public opinion which would compel its termination; it would be well worth the while of all the temperance associations in Great Britain to throw their energies into the anti-opium war, if only to secure the subsequent blessing upon their home endeavors to overcome the drink interests. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, a man who" dwells in the secret of God's presence,"

remarked to a friend some years ago, "I,do not think your temperance crusade at home will triumph until you have redressed the wrong done to China in the matter of opium." This witness is true. What says the prophet Isaiah 1 "When ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood" (Isa. 1 : 15). Hear the psalmist's cry, "Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, 0 God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of Thy righteousness" (Ps. 51 : 14). Why is there so much barrenness in the churches at home 1 Why such very partial success in philanthropic endeavor 1 Why are the results even on the foreign mission fields so incommensurate with the expenditure of human life and energy, and other outlays 1 "Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withholden good things from you. . . , Shall I not visit for these things 1 saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this 1" (Jer. 5 : 25, 29). There has been a guilty silence in the pulpits of our land; for very shame men may have shrunk from dwelling on the dreadful theme; we have to knock away all props, such as apathy and ignorance of the subject, which have enabled our rulers to persevere in a course of criminality and injustice; and we go into this new campaign with trust in the living God, with appeal to all true-hearted men and women, and with resolve to spend and be spent in this holy, just, and patriotic effort to clear ourselves and our fellow countrymen from the shame and the sure punishment of the opium traffic and its base motive-the creation of revenue by the degradation of millions of the human family.

[The writer of the above article is the well-known ex-superintendent of the Mildmay mission work in London. Few men in Great Britain are better known or more loved. For many years he presided over the many departments of evangelistic, missionary, ho~pital and other work, of which Mildmay is the centre. There, in the heart of the world's metropolis, is the great. Mildmay Hall, seating its three thousand people, consecrated by countless gatherings, and especially famous for its June meetings. All about it are its hORpital, deaconess houses, school-rooms, etc., all in a roomy and convenient park. Mr. Mathieson tore down the old garden houRe and built a new and more commodious one, which with characteristic self-forgetfulness he put at the disposal of his successor, as he retired from his arduous labors. And now he is devoting tongue and pen to the advocacy of everything good. We commend not only the foregoing article to our readers' careful examination, but likewise the organ of this new protest against the opium traffic, to which Mr. Starbuck refers, " National Righteousness," which with no uncertain sound thunders out its remonstrances.- Eo.]

THE MIRACLES OF lIlISSIONS

THE JHRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XIX.

MIDNIGHT ON THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDs.-I.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The popular name, "the Sandwich Islands, "was given by James Cook, who discovered them in 1778 ; but the proper name, which alone is used by the inhabitants, is " Hawaiian," derived from the lar~est of the group. They lie midway between Panama and-China, and their united area is about 60,000 square miles.

Their origin is volcanic, and coral reefs are found along the coast. The vessel that enters the fine harbor of Honolulu takes shelter in one of these coral reefs; the sloping walls which enclose this bay were built by the slow labor of centuries, and the builders were innu;:nerable minute zoophytes.

The tragical fate of Captain Cook in 1779 for seven years kept vessels from touching at the islands, but in 1786 Captains Dixon and Portlock stopped at Oahu, and La Perouie visited Maui.

Kamehameha was then king, and his settled policy favored foreigners. When the natives on the west shQre of Hawaii plundered a vessel and slew the crew, sparing the lives only Qf Isaac Davis and John Young, the king took them under hi!;! protection and subsequently admitted them to the eouncils of the nation.

Vessels were attracted to these shores partly to obtain sandal-wood, for incense to the idols in Chinese temples; and thus these idolaters contributed to idolatry elsewhere. Of course the features common to idolatry were found among the Hawaiians, and human sacrifices were customary, especially in case of the sicknes~ of a monarch; and, when Kamehameha would not permit th~m, three hundred dogs were offered at his funeral obsequies. The islands were filled with wailings ; the people shaved their heads, burned themselves, knocked out their front teeth, and both sexes, young and old, gave free reiu to their bad passions, in robbery, lust, and murder.

Idolatry here was of the lower order; the idols were of their own making, roughly and hideously carved in wood and in stone. Again were the significant words of Scripture fulfilled: "They that make them are like unto them," for the Hawaiians had become almost as stupid and senseless as the images they worshipped.

Kilauea, the great volcano, was among their gods. Its crater is 4000 feet above ~ea-Ievel, and 10,000 feet farther is another active crater, not connected with thill, which is three miles in diameter. Jets of scalding steam may be seen all over the field, and the burning l"ke rises and falls as the mighty power beneath heaves the molten mass, whieh every now and then swells into a vast dome, or is tossed up in jets from 60 to 80 feet hig.. Here the god Pele was adored with prayers and offerings. When the volcano poured forth its rivers of fire the wrath of Pele was no longer tf) be restrained j and when the seething crater wa~ comparatively quiet. he was appeased. Kalaipahoa, the poison god, was made of wood, curiously carved into hideous deformity; and no idol was so dreaded save the deities believed to preside over volcanoes. All deaths from poison were traced to his malign power, and even the wood of his image was believed to be poisonous.

The war god, Tairi. was borne in war near the king's person. It was about two feet high, of wickerwork, covered with red feathers, and having a hideous mouth. Lono, another of the most popular and powerful idols, consisted simply of a pole with a small head on the end, probably carried in battle. One of the largest temples was dedicated to this god. It was over 200 feet long and 100 feet broad, and built of lava stones, and upon it stood the idol, surrounded by images of inferior deities. Thilil temple still stands, a melancholy monument to what the Hawaiians once were. There was the court of idol deities; there they met for superstitious worship and licentious festival. There they poured out human blood and burned the flesh and fat of human sacrifices, every humane instinct blotted from their natures by ages of increasing degradation and deterioration.

No intelligent view of the heathenism of the Hawaiians can be had without a knowledge of the tabu system of restrictions and prohibitions, inseparable from the national idolatry, and embracing sacred places, persons, and things. To violate these restrictions was a capital offence. A husband could not eat with ~is wife, nor could women eat certain choice articles of food; and those whose high social position could defy the death penalty were threatened with the wrath of the gods. What was enjoined or prohibited was more tyrannically trivial than the injunctions of the ancient Pharisaic code; yet their very insignificance made them more intolerably oppressive. The tabu laws left the people at the mllrcy of a corrupt priesthood, and under a yoke of the most galling servitude, destroying personal liberty.

Ignorance of course prevailed. The Hawaiians knew not the meaning of a grammar, a dictionary, or a literature, and the simplest operations of arithmetic were inexplicable mysteries. Ignorance is the mother of superstition as it is the twin sister of idolatry. The ignorance of the Hawaiians was as extreme as their idolatry was degrading. They were savages without the Gospel. They lived in grass huts, and were almost destitute of clothing; the arts and sciences were unknown to them beyond thoae which are most primitive and essential to the preservation of life. Even language often shows the degrading influence of idolatry. As a people sink into depths of moral ruin, they lose higher and more spiritual ideas, until they have no longer any words with which to aSllociate elevated and ennobling sentiments. The missionaries to the Pacific Isles found no word to express thanles, as though gratitude were unknown; and many other instances might be given showing the influence of idolatry upon language.

The influence of superstition could be seen conilpicuously in the treatment of disease by native doctors, and the apprehension of being prayed to death, implying a belief in a species of witchcraft. The most absurd and foolish notions had all the importance of most certain facts and most weighty issues. The people lived in terror of their own thoughts, and malignant influences were believed to be all about them, shaping them and their destinies as by an inexorable fate.

It is but seventy years ago since there was one ruler, and his word was law, and his beck determined even life and death. If a chief placed a stick of sugar-cane in the corner of a field, not even the owner himself dared take his own crop away. If a person refused to obey his chief, or perform any service, his house might be burned, and his family left deititute. Hawaiians were ruled with a rod of iron.

There were formerly two cities of refuge on Hawaii, to which all might flee even to escape the penalty of crime, and those gates were never shut except against the pursuer. Thus even the provisions of mercy favored the destruction of all equity and justice. Mercy meant leaying crime to be unpunished, and sometimes even rewarded. Guilt was no assurance of penalty, nor innocence, of security. There were no forms of trial, no judges, juries, nor courts of law. The chief was sole arbiter of destiny.

Vancouver's visit and sojourn at the Hawaiian Islands (1792-94) marks an epoch. He was sent out by the British Government on a voyage of exploration, and introduced domestic animals, such as goats, sheep. and cattle from California. He had been with Captain Cook on his fatal visit, and found the population greatly decreased since the time of his first landing. As this could be accounted for but in part by the war'! in the early part of Kamehameha's reign, some deadly influences were obviously at work.

Among these were two-intemperance and licentiousness, which had been in a large measure introduced by so-called civilized foreigners. It was these vessels from Christian lands that touched at the Hawaiian group and first introduced there the damnable liquid fires of alcohol, and whose licentious crews first made the harbors of Hawaii the hells of the most abandoned and shameless vice.

Infanticide was also the fatal plant growing in the death shade to destroy the very existence of the nation. With the exception of the higher class of chiefs it was practised by all ranks of the people. Few parents spared more than two or three children, and many allowed but one to live. Shortly after birth, or during the first year, two thirds of the native children actllally died a violent death; and many different methods were used, some of which proved fatal to the mother also. Having failed, through lack of a " higher civilization," to nnderstand the modes of prenatal murder so common in Christian lands, the poor Hawaiians had no alternative but to permit nature to bring to birth, and then to strangle, or bury them alive. Think of a mother thrusting into the mouth of a helpless babe a piece of tapa to stop its cries, then deliberately digging a hole in the earthy Hoor of her hut within a few yards of her bed, and of the spot where she ate her daily bread, and there burying alive her own child! And for no other motive than to indulge indolence, or save the trouble of bringing the child up!

Parents were wont thus to put out of the way not only weak and sickly children, but even the brightest and healthiest. During the forty years, between 17';8 and 1818, the population had decreased from 400,000 to 150,000, nearly two thirds, so that a nation 'Was saved from extinction by the gospel, for in twenty years Illore, at the same rate of decrease, the Haw- aiian Islands would have been an uninhabited waste.

The governor, Kekuanoa himself, in an address Honolulu, in 1841, said: "There were, a few years ago, three laws, all dcsigned to deliver criminals from justice by the protecting favor of the chiefs. Offenders were not then brought to trial, and even legislation set a premium upon crime. Both polygamy and polyandry were common, no law of marriage being known, and property and rank settling the question of the number of wives a man should have or the nu::nber of husbands a woman should have, and hence came the attendant evils of infanticide, quarrels, and murder.

" The lines of distinction between right and wrong seemed well-nigh obliterated. Good and evil were alike j the rights of others were not re- spected j they abused the maimed, the blind, the aged, and the chiefs ground the poor into the dust. Gambling, drinking, and debauchery found in the rulers rather their leaders than their rebukers and punishers. The chiefs themselves became rich by seizing the property of their subjects j and at the death of his father Liholiho made a law which sanctioned wholesale rum-drinking, dancing, stealing, adultery, and night carousing, consuming whole nights in the most shameless debauchery, and turning whole villages into brothels."

Modesty there was none j even among the gentler sex all sense of shame seemed dead. .Nakedness brought no blush.· As to virtue, what chastity could be expected where these barriers were broken down? Parents gave their daughters, and husbands their wives to a fate worse than death for the sake of gain j and this traffic in virtue became a systematic thing upheld by law and sanctioned by universal custom. Every foreign vessel was turned into a floating Sodom. The facts defy language ; and, if language could be found, refined taste would forbid the repetition of such shocking details.

Of course the whole social fabric was decayed and rotten from the foundation. The tie of marriage was dependent on caprice. One day a man might have as many wives as he could feed and take care of j the next day he might turn them all adrift, as it suited his pleasure or fancy. A woman could have as many husbands as she pleased, and the relation was equally uncertain. The king himself had five wives, and one of them was his father's widow, and two others his father's daughters. Each one had her day in which to serve her lord, following him with a spit dish and 1 fly-brush. Conjugal concord or affection was as unknown as though they had no existence. and so of parental authority or affection, or filial love and obedience. (To be continued.)

THE POLITICAL CIlECK IN JAPAN

THE POLITICAL CHECK IN JAPAN.

BY REV. D. S. SPENCER, NAGASAKI, JAPAN Recent political movements in Japan and their immediate influence upon missionary operations here demand thought. Only a brief resume will now be attempted, and 1Il0re interesting things must be omitted. My object in writing is simply to show the trend of ., things Japanese."

On February 11th, 1890, the Emperor gave to his Japanese subjects a Constitution, according to promises made some ten years ago. In accordance with the provisions of that ConRtitution, the imperial parliament of thiR nation was opened by the Emperor on November 19th, and Japan then began her first experience with parliamentary institutions. The necessary preparations had, of course, been previously made, and the political machinery of the country, such as it is, had been set in motion. Representatives of the people had been chosen aCQording to the Constitution, which provides that persons of certain age, and paying above a certain amount of direct government tax, shall have the right to vote. Temporary parliament buildings, costing over 300,000 yen, had been built. Now, for the first time in their history, the Japanese people began to have direct hand in the government of the nation. The outside world has looked on with intense interest to see what kind of work the Japanese would make at handling institutions, the names of which they but yesterday learned, nnd the meaning of which they perhaps to-day do not well understand. The people had at least some idea of the new responsibility that had come iJ I'on them, perhaps a very crude idea, and an overwhelming sense of their own importance and power. This was to be expected. It would Dot be vaHtly different under similar circumstances in any land. At any rate the people generally felt that when the Diet met something would be done. The taxes exacted by the government of the people have been somewhat high, but not excesRively 80. There haR doubtless been here as everywhere official blunders, political corruption, and such a lording it over the people by the official class as might have been expected under the existing circumstances. But on the whole the government has done well.

It will be remembered that just as preparations for the new Diet were being actively made, the treaty revision scheme fell through, and this caused in some circles intense disappointment. A conservative feeling, for which thoughtful men had looked as a reaction from the intensely progressive spirit which had possessed the people, now set in with much force ; and the treaty revision failure only added new fuel to the conservative fires.

The representatives sent by the people had, in the elections in which they were chosen, pledged their constituency that great reforms should take place in the goYernment, among which reforms was the reduction of taxes. As soon as the budget containing the estimates of the government for the ensuing fiscal year had been presented to the House of Representatives for approval the fight began. The extreme RadicalR, strong enemies of the present government, have done all in their power to swamp the government and force a resignation of the Ministry. This has been carried on till the relations between the government and the House have become very much strained. A class of hair-brained youth called soshi, whose policy is to carry out their plans by force instead of reason, the nihilists of Japan, have been used by some of the party leaders to carry out their plan~, and threats, intimidation, personal assaults, and even murder have been the result. On January 20th the parliament buildings were totally destroyed by fire, said to have been caused by the over-heating of the electric wires with which the Diet is supplied with li!!ht. But thcre i,: /1 strong suspicion that they were set on fire. To put the matter briefly, Japan is passing through a crisis, and never since the restoration has there been a time when greater skill and calmer judgment were needed than now.

As a result of this conservative reaction, foreigners who were yesterday looked up to by the people generally are now looked down upon. This applies to all nationalities with perhaps little distinction. If one nationality is hated more than another, it is the subjects of her Majesty the Queen of England. Foreign teachers formerly employed in the government schools are being dismissed as fast as their contracts expire. So also with those holding other government positions. Passport regulations hRve become very strict. All foreigners are watched as they have not been before. Our mission schools, especially those for boys, suffer severely, in some cases having to fight for an existence. Missionaries are often insulted when speaking in public, and when passing along the street often hear invidious remarks made by the people about themselves, or have dogs set upon them, or are stoned, or meet with other annoying things that until a few months ago were never heard of as against a missionary. Police protection has been necessary in many cases. Dr. Imbrie was stabbed in Tokyo, Dr. Worden's life threatened in Nagoya, and the Rev. Mr. Perin driven from a public meeting by a mob in the same city, and many other less dangerous, but equally insulting things have occurred. With the foreigner, of course, the foreign religion must suffer. Pastors of the churches have had and are having a hard time. Rev. Mr. Miyama, in Nagoya, has had to endure hard persecution, but he is brave, calm, and hopeful-a hero. Members have left some of the churches because of the anti-foreign feeling that has ruled them. Buddhists, seeing their chance, have been most active in this persecution against native Christians. In the Union Church of Japan, composed of the Presbyterian churches working here, a Synod was recently held in Tokyo, to which, of course, Japanese Christians were sent as members together with their foreign brethren. These Japanese Christians being in the majority, voted to 5ubstitute the Apostles' Creed for the Presbyterian symbols, adding a brief statement concerning the Trinity, and making this the creed of the Union Church. Even this confesKion, drawn by Professor Ishimoto " was submitted. only to be almost immediately challenged on the ground of its evident foreign authorship. Mr. Ishimoto assured his numerous questioners that not till half an hour before the meeting, when he had shown it to Dr. Imbrie, had any foreigner suspected its existence. Opposition to it vanished, and it was unanimously and enthusiastically adopted."

Without further details it will be seen that this reaction will affect all church work, aud seriously the question or self-support. Now what is to be the probable outcome of all this? Will it permanently injure the cause of Christianity in Japan ~ The writer is of opinion that it will not. It will multiply the difficulties of the missionary for a time, will sift the Church, perhaps reducing the numbers, but not the real power of the Church, will necessitate help from home in order to keep up the work, and may discourage some who had been led to think that the battle in Japan was about over; but to those who have studied Japan, who have measured the power of Buddhism, and who have faith in the all-conquering power of the Gospel, it will not be discouraging. It may be a long battle, and may take more men and money than some enthusiastic persons have thought, but the victory is ours. God is with us, and the battle is not ours, but His. .Tapan needs the hfllp of the foreign churches to keep up the work, but more than all else she needs the Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Ghost. That is the supreme need of the hour The Church machinery is here and well established; such a baptism as came upon the early Church would put life into this machinery, and solve these difficulties as nothing else can do.

RUSSIAN MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.

It is not yet known whether the Japanese who attempted the life of the Czarewitch is a religious or a political fanatic. He may belong to the latter class, for the anti·foreign movement is strongly developed in Japan, on acconnt of the agitation created by the proposed revision of the European and American treaties. The United States Government was the first to conclude a treaty with Japan, in 1854, its example being followed by various European Powers. In 1886 Japan proposed a revision of those diplomatic arrangements in a spirit somewhat unfavorable to foreigners. The negotiations were abruptly stopped by the Mikado's Government, which reopened them in 1889, curtailing still more the privileges granted formerly to foreign residents. Still, it is probahle that the would-be murderer of the Czarewitch has obeyed the impulse of religious rather than of political and patriotic fanaticism.

Russian proselytism has been of late more prominent and more puhlic in Japan than any other, though it must not be forgotten that three Ameri- Cltn missionaries have had to suffer during the last year at the hands of Japanese. Christianity was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese in 1549, and there were soon m:my thousands of converts, 40,000 of them being sentenced to death under the pretext that. they had taken part in a political conspiracy. The teaching of the Gospel was forbiuden. Neverless, when the French landed in Japan in 1860, they found there 10,000 natives secretly adhering to the Christian reli~ion. It is only ilince 1872 that Christianity has been recognized officially by Japan as a tolerated religion. In that year, too, the Russian missionaries openly pursued their work. They had a peculiar method of teaching sacred history. They gathered the native pupils in front of the holy images, and used the latter as explanatory figures, thus aiding the pupils in remembering the lessons.

The Russian mission in Japan was founded in 1861, but its official life dates only from 1870. All its member~ must be " exceedingly learned people, speaking perfectly the language of the country, and able to conqner, by their irreproachable life, the respect and affection of all the natives. " Such is the language of the regulations. U nti! 1880 thos6 missionaries did Rot have large funds at their disposal and were able to erect only one church building, though they had made already 5000 proselytes. Bnt the Japanese Orthodox Christians addressed a petition to thc Imperial Procurator in St. Petersburg, begging him to increase the subsidy given to the mission by the Russian Government. Their request was immediately granted, and besides that, the Missionary Association in Moscow agreed to furnish $20,000 a year to the Japanese Mission. The labors of the Russian priests were then pushed in earnest, and in 1885 thRy had 12,000 Japanese as members of their church. The membership now is a little more than 20,000, and in the single year 1889, 1800 natives were converted to the Orthodox faitb.-N. Y. Tribune.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODiJALS

EXTRACrS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE W ALDENSES.

-An interesting little pamphlet has been issued, giving a sketch of Waldensian history since the Glorious Return. After that the Vaudois were, within their valleys, quietly allowed to practice their religion. But down to 1848 they were persecuted, though 110 longer unto blood. They could not buy any new lands, and only by tacit allowance could they even carryon any business outside their own valleys. Civilly they could not rise above the office of syndic, or common councilldr. Having neither lawyers nor jndges of their religion, they almost always went into suits with Catholics with the expectation of having the worst of it. Their land tax was a third higher than that of the Catholics. Their physicians, who received a mere certificate, were only allowed to practice among them. All their religious books were strictly supervised, and JIli,ght, under no pretext, pass into Catholic hands. In some placeli, once or twice a year, the Catholics claimeJl the right of going in procession around their temples, singing hymns before thc ministers had withdrawn. A refractory child had hut to say that he wanted to become a Catholic, and, like a Catholic child in Ireland under the laws of William and Mary, he was thenceforth independent of his parents; indeed, still more completely exempt. No Vaudois worship eould be celebrated beyond the valleys, and propagandism, by word or writing, was rigorously forbidden.

But at length signs of deliverance began to multiply. Generous Catholic voices began more and more to be heard in their favor. The Sardinian kings granted dispensations from restrictive laws in increasing measure. D'Azeglio and Cavour became the powerful champions of their rights. At Tnrin a petition of 600 leading persons, of whom 80 were priests, attacked intolerance in its citadel. Count Sclopis reminded the king that, for moral and domestic virtues, no other population of the State could he compared to the Waldenses. The king himself, coming among them to attend the consecration of a spleudid Catholic church, refused a guard, and was greatly pleased when the Waldenses themselves, donning their antiquated uniforms and grasping their old flint-locks, discharged this loyal office.

At. last the Statuto, which transferred the centre of authority from the will of t.he monarch to the deliberate purpose of the nation, opened the way for the Decree of Emancipation, by which, on the 17th of February, 1848, Charles Albert raised the Waldenses to the full civil rights of Sardinian subjects. This final deliYerance was received with indescribable enthusiasm and gratitude, both to God and the king, throughout the Vaudois valleys, and swept the Catholics likewise along in the tide of generous feeling.

But the crown of honor was put on the headR of the long-proscribed mountaineers when, on the 27th of Febrnary, 1848, the various populations of Charles Albert's kingdom, who by the Statuto, the Magna Charta, not merely of the Subalpine kingdom, but of the Italy that was to be, had been rai~ed from the humiliation of mere subjects into the dignity of free citizens of a crowned commonwealth, regalis respublica, assembled at the capital to render to their sovereign and to each other the tribute of joy, gratitude, and fidelity. In the great square of Turin, where in old time the Vaudois Varaglia had suffered at the stake, Ligurians, Sardinians, Savoyards, Piedmontese of various provinces, poured out before their king and his household a wealth of festal display and a wealth of enthusiasm such as Italians know how to lavish. And among them the mountain band of 600 men, those Waldenses whose name had never before been in Turin anything but a by-word, marching under a banner which bore above the royal arms the simple inscription" A Oarlo Alberto, i Valdesi riconoscenti," " To Charles Albert, the grateful Waldenses," divided with the king himself the honors of the day. Every class of their fellow-countrymen, but above all the generous university youth, thronged to cheer them, to embrace them, to condense, as it were, into one day the amends for centuries of proscription. And the sons of the valleys 80 received it. "When the Lord turned our captivity, we were like them that dream." From this dawn of a delivered and united Italy they went back to "the strength of the hills" to forget the past, and to address themselves to a worthy share in that work of spiritual regeneration for which, as they say with some sadness, the civilly regenerated Italy shows little longing, but without which her civil Iegeneration will either stiffen into a sordid materialism or perish in the bloody waves of an anarchical enthusiasm of atheism, the worship of La Madre Natura, whose one regulative impulse will be the murderous hatred of God, of Christ, of all the sanctities of Christian life.

AFRICA.

-The Bulletin Missionnaire of the Free Churches of French Switzerland, whose mission is in the Transvaal, and in the Portuguese territory, remarks: "As we are laboring to fashion men, the missionary will be hated so long as the sentiments which refuse to the blach equal rights with the whites shall prevail in this country. Meanwhile our Christians are extremely appreciated as policemen, confidential agents, and domestics."

-The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Main, Tembuland, South Africa, has 412 communicants, and 124 candidates.

-Bishop Tucker writes of Uganda that the whole country seems literally thirsting for instruction. He says that a man will willingly work three months for a copy of the Suahili New Testament.

INDIA.

-The Rev. W. B. Simpson, English Wesleyan, writes in the Wesleyan Missionary Leaflet: "The deadness, lethargy, the flatly indifferent toleration of any creed in heaven or earth, the inertia of Hinduism, is far the mightiest force we have to contend with."

-The Madras Standard, as quoted in the Bombay Guardian of February 14th, 1891, calls attention to the persecution of Christians in the Travancore State, alleging that though the British resident there-Mr. Hannyngton-could wipe out these disabilities by the stroke of his pen, he takes no interest in the subject whatever, and only exercises his interest in supporting the present maladministration. It seems that the Rajah has been prevailed on to revive a forgotten law, making it penal to build any Christian church, chapel, or school without special license, after due inquiry whether the susceptibilities of neighboring Brahmans or priests will not be offended. The law appears to be meant as virtually prohibitory. One would think that a gentle intimation from the Empress to her royal vassal might not come amiss.

– " In the' Vishnu Smriti,' to sell salt, to commit fornication, to abuse the Vedes, to kill cows, and to let your younger brother marry before you, are all sins of the fourth degree, not nearly so awful as stealing from a Brahman or getting drunk, but condemning an offender to becomp, a seabird in the next life. And it is no doubt due to this absurd mixture of serious and trivial offences in their sacred books that the ordinary Hindu cannot distinguish between the moral well-being of the people and the accidental benefit of a class. "

Again: "In modern Hinduism things the most grand and the most grotesque ~tand side by side. Regulations about food stand side by side with moral precepts. The three handfuls of water are as important as the Gagatri at the bathing tank, and to sneeze is worse than to tell a lie. "

-Sir Charles Aitchison, in a speech in England, quoted from in the Standard, says: "In the large and important town of Islamabad, in Kashmir, we are told that most of the wealthy Mohammedans posse~s a copy of the Bible j many of them read it j and one native gentleman acknowledged that he was goh;g th,rough it for the eighth time, and liked it more and more. In the south of India we read of a juvenile society being formed in one of the colleges for the study of the Christian Scriptures. all the members of which are high caste lads. In Bengal we read of school-boys choosing copies of the Bihle for prizes, and begging that their knowledge of Scripture may be specially noted on their school certificates. "

-The examination of the Indian work of the Free Church of Scotland by a deputation of the church, and the criticisms of its report by the missionaries, have resulted in the passage of a resolution by the Foreign Mis· sions Committee, acknowledging a wise providential guidance when the Church was led, by educational work, " to deal with that great central core of the people of India on which Christianity had up to that time made small impression j" declaring that this work still deserves cordial support, and addir;g, that, as always urged by the missionaries, this pra!pamtio evangelicil mllst always, and now more than ever, " be supplemp,nted and completed by the simple, earnest proclamation of saving truth," and" that the two sides of the work should always be in visible connection with each other."

-The Fifty-second Annual Report of the Wesleyan Mission in the Mysore Province (South-western India) remarks: "The Mysore is an epitome of India, as India is of the world. Nowhere is caste more tenacious of its privileges, or religion more bigoted in its prejudices. Saivites and Vishnaivites here discuss the tenets of their respective faiths. The Lingayats, numerous and powerful, claim a proud position. The Jains, a people of peculiar Buddhistic doctrines, have a stronghold here. The followers of Mohammed meet us at every turn j and though as yet we have scarcely approached them with the Gospel, the most determined of our Hindu opponents are not so violent or dangerous in their extreme antipathy to Christianity as they. In the Mysore the proportion of low caste people is less numerous than in many other parts of India, but all the social strata, from the lowest to the highest, may be here discovered."

The report says: "Life wears an altogether new aspect to a Hindu woman in her unromantic home when the visits of the Zenana teacher take away its monotony. Often with strong anti-Christian prejudices, but always with unfeigned pleasure, do the women receive these visitors. The welcome thus afforded helps greatly in removing prejudice. Then when this is followed up by systematie instruction in both religious and seeular subjects, the mental and spiritual faculties of the women are marvellously aroused, and their sympathies are brought into play on behalf of that which is pure, noble, and Godlike."

JAPAN AND CHINA.

-Dr. Daly, port-doctor at Ningpo, China, says: " Years will show whether opium is the great curse it has so often been described to be." His final conclusion, however, is that" it is possible and probable that opium will prove' the curse of China' by diminishing the population to an injurious extent., producing an unhealthy race, and turning millions of these peaceful, sober, industrious masses into a degraded and vicious peo- ple, with what effects on this great nation time alone can show."

-The Rev. H. J. Foss, of Kobe, Japan, a missiouary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, speaking of the patriarch of the Episco- pal Church in that place, who was seventy when baptized, and is now seventy-eight or nine, remarks that his great ambition was to see fifteen Christians arot:nd him ere he died. There are now forty-nine, including nine catechumens. This outstripping of anticipation is thus far a characteristic of Japanese missions.

-The Rev. Murdo Mackenzie, of the English Presbyterian Church, writes an interesting letter from Hak-ka, China. The following two paragraphs give vil'idly the two sides of the Chinese chameter : .

"Mountain lands are very barren, but John Chinaman can make even bare hills fruitful. High up in the mountain we come suddenly upon a little cottage ensconced between two rocky precipices, and there, by the side of a little rivulet, lives a thriving family, and there they have made a habitation for themselves out of what would seem to most people but' airy nothing.' The palm-tree is transported here and flourishes. It decorates the frontage of the little house. In variety of produce they rival their neighbors in the plains. The inevitable garlic is there, and a variety of green cabbages and other vegetables.

" Notwithstanding his pluck and perseverance, the Chinaman is a terribly ungetatable ereature. You cannot get him interested in anything else than worldly affairs. When you remind him of other important matters which ought not to be overlooked, there is a look of blank astonishment on his face. It is difficult to get him to higher things. There is a little shrine by the roadside not far from his house, and under a sturdy old oak. Thither he hies sometimes, aud pays his tribute to the Spirit of the hills. He does not seek after God, for he knows not God. He knows not that Hod or man has any interest in his welfare. HiB experience of man has led him to distrust him, and it is a harder task than we can accomplish to get him to realize that God loves him, and that God is worthy of his trust. We shall not fail in accomplishing much if we are the means of bringing into his life the element of trust."

–The Rev. Gilbert Reid, of the American Presbyterian Chu!"ch in Shanghai, China, has lately published three interesting and able articles on three aspects of Chinese society, of which he thinks advantage may well be taken in the promulgation of the Gospel. The first respects the hierarchical gradations of official authority; the second, the almost unexampled influence of the higher classes; the third, the hierarchical gradations of the rank of cities, of which, he thinks, enough has not been made. In this respect China, Mr. Reid remarks, is extraordinarily like the Roman Empire, and we know how almost everywhere the apostles struck for the cities, especially for the central ones, so that the whole government of the Church was developed out of this fact, of which" Metropolitan" is a reminder over vast regions where its present application may seem somewhat artificial. China seems, according to all accounts, to be like Wordsworth's cloud" that moveth altogether, if it move at all." The very opposite of t.he weltering chaos of India. Mr. Reid's articles are in the C'hinese Recorder.

-The Rev. T. R. Stevenson says, in a sermon quoted in the Ohinese Recorder of February, 1891 : "During a recent visit to Japan I met with a gentleman who meutioned an incident which I can never forget. One rarely hears anything more impressive. He knew a missionary in China who one day encountered a Chinaman. The latter had been in the habit of watching the conduct of the former, and that very narrowly. He said, , I want your God to be my God.' The missionary answered, ' 'Vhat do you mean r 'I wish to be of the same religion as you.' 'Why do you ?'

, Because if your God is like you, He must be good. ' "

-A pamphlet, published by Morgan & Dyer, London, entitled ])evastation of India's Millions, says pungently: "It iR a British axiom, and has been an Englishman's boast, that British law is equal for all British subjects. But in the British opium administration in the East, there is th" principle of slavery, viz., that the rights and welfare of men of one race may be disregarded and sacrificed by men of another."

-Another pamphlet, Britain's Crime, published by Dyer Brothers, say,;: "Few things in Chinese history are more pathetic than the experience of the Emperor Tao Kwang. Three of his sons had died through the opium habit; and finding the curse stealthily spreading among his subjects, he ordered Commissioner Lin to proceed to Canton in 1839 to stop thc smuggling of opium into China. The monarch wept as, recounting the dire effects of the drug, he sent forth Commissioner Lin on his momentous mission. Then followed, in the interests of rapacious and criminal greed, and in defiance of the elementary principles of morality, one of the blackest pages in the history of Britain's dealings with other nations-the first opium war. The emperor died, while the plague which had laid waste his own family was still forced upon his people at the point of British bayonets. "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-What better ground conld there be for an appeal than that of the Brethren's Unity, as we find it expressed in Service for the King? "Existing missions are being so blessed they must be extended. "

-Service for the King has· a letter from Mr. Barnett, written from Jaffa. He speaks of visiting the Jews in Port Said. "Among the 300 Jewish families there are many RURsian and Roumanian Jews. They seemed full of hope of the nearness of restoration to Palestine, and of the coming of the Messiah. One Jew said: ' The persecutions of the past have worked for our good, and so will the present troubles; if it were not for these the hearts of the Jews would never be toward Palestine.'

"On December 22d we landed at Jaffa. Miss Cresswell met us and took us straight to the hospital, where we met Miss Marriott also and found the spirit of MildmllY in Jaffa."

-The .Tewish Herald for March, 1891, gives a communication from Mr. Rabinouich, giving information that after long and painful suspense the Russian Government has at length given permission for the opening of Somerville Hall, Kischeneff. "An inscription in golden letters, both in the Hebrew and Russian languages, adorns the portal, and is well calculated to aflest attention. It is in the words of Acts 2 : 36 : ' Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that ~ame Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord ant! Christ.' Surely a most striking and significant fact that this word of Scripture should be thus proclaimed in Hebrew to the Jews, and be inscribed on the door of a synagogue in which the Gospel is proclaimed. Mr. Rabinouich writes that the inscription made a profound impression. "

-The Herald says, speaking of Jerusalem: "Every building of any importance has to do with religion, church, mosque, monastery, synagogue, or hospice. Religion is in the atmosphere. But one cannot help feeling that religion may playa great part in people's lives without the people themselves being truly religious. Devout Christians there are in Jerusalem ; but;. religionism is a greater force than religion. Not in Jerusalem, where the externalities of Christianity have almost choked its spiritual life, and where the spirit of Christ is so deeply sinned against in the hatreds which are cherished by His followers toward each other, and toward .Tew and Moslem-no, not there Bas the religion of Christ any longer its special seat." In that city, it goes on to say, where the lives of men and women are fullest of Christ, there is Christ nearest; while of Zion He may still say: "How often would I have gathered thy children together, and ye would not." But perhaps the day of redemptIOn is at hand.

-The Greater Britain Messenger speaks of the diocese of Algoma as "the one missionary diocese of the Canadian Church." "The work of the c1/lrgy is at times a great physical hardship. In a recent trip to Nepigon, the bishop had only for five nights the luxury of a bed." Dr. Sullivan may fairly claim a larger share in the apostolic succession than some of his mitred coileagues, in having the privilege of ,. enduring hardness" for Christ's sake.

-National Righteousness, which, unmoved by the sneers of the Guardian at Exeter Hall eloquence, continues to set forth the abominations of the opium traffic, says: "Again and again we have heard the question, 'Shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this l' and the answer we have heard, ' By fearful things in righteousness.' Yet again it is repeated. We have listened and seemed to get no answer. It may he because when the thunderbolt next falls it will be from clouds that have been longer in gathering. It may be because it is not to be by the thunderbolt. As in the individual sinner, his iniquities are sometimes visited by the stroke of apoplexy and sometimes by a creeping paralysis, so may it be with a nation. The answer to that solemn question may have to be watched for by an observant eye, rather than heard by an attentive ear. Do we see it in the stealthy spread of the opium vice in India, Australia, and other colonies, while w.e hear the prophet's whisper, ' Thine own wickedness shall correct thee l' "

-The Queensland Kanaka Mission has presented its fourth annual report. The mission aims at the evangelization of the Polynesian laborers on the Qlleensland plantations, of whom there are 2500 it:. the Bundaberg district alone. It is evangelical and nndenominational.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

H.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTEI? BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Shall we Have Another General Missionary Oonference? [J. T. G.] The subject of utilizing the Colum· can societies. '1'hey might hold a gen. bian centennial occasion in the inter. eral convention to review the work they e~ts of missions has received only casual have in hand and plan to co-operate in thought. It seems desirable to get a different fields. I should like that. more general expression of the opinion The time may come in 1898 or 1900 of those who should direct any move· better for a World's Missionary Conment of the kind and awaken thought vention. In the mean time, a convention in others. In connection with work of the American missionary societies that has fallen to the writer to do for might be held earlier to ad vantage, as the International Missionary Union, above suggested." opinions have been solicited from a few representati ve persons on the desira- Rev. Dr. J. O. Peck, Secretary of the bilityand practicability of attempting a Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- World's Missionary Conference in 1892 ciety, says: or 1893, or of a General Conference of the American missionary forces, to reo ,. I would like to Bee a World's Misview the work that has been done by sionary Convention held in this counthe churches of North America for other try in 1892, but I have not clearly been countries; and for planning for co·opera. convinced of its expediency or desiration and stimulating zeal among us to bility quite so soon after the great Lon. proaecute this work more efficiently and don meeting. I think, perhaps, at the extensively in the future. We desire present juncture that an American to know from many persons, at home Protestant Missionary Convention for and abroad, what their thought is on the continent might be as desirable and the subject, and solicit volunteer opin- profitable just now as a World's Mis· ions and statements of facts pro and sionary Convention, and that a few con.* Meanwhile, as many of the per- years later, perhaps ten years after the sons from whom we have tmlicited opin- London Conference, it would be deions kindly put us at liberty to treat sirable to have again a Congress of the World's Protestant Missionary Soci. as their replies of a public nature, we eties. I am heartily in favor of any movement which will increase the in. venture to print some of those received telligence and zeal of the Church of from secretaries of societies. Christ in the great cause of missions."

Rev. Dr. N. G. Clark, Secretary of Rev. Dr. Henry N. Cobb, Secretary the American Board, says : of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church of America, writes: " In regard to the expediency of having a World's Missionary Conference in ., I presume that I may find myself 1892, my own thought is, that while in a minority. nevertheless I have grave such a convention would be very pleas- doubts on the subject. It seems to me ant to many persons, I am still in doubt that once in ten years is quite often as to its desirability and expediency. enough for such a convention, and It requires a great deal of labor and 1892, therefore, quite too near the Lon. care, and there seems to be hardly oc- don Conference of 1888. casion for another great convention so soon. It will be only four years after " I have often thought, however, that the great London Conference. I should it might be well to have a national or think better of a meeting of the Ameri- American convention at a five-year in. terval from the World's Convention, * Address J. T. Gracey, Rocbester, N. Y. and should be inclined much to prefer that course to the other. Much good might be expected from such a conven- sionary societies would seem too narrow tion, and a great impulse be given to to be attractive, unless, indeed, it had the work of foreign missions among our for its chief object the consideration of American churches." methods for arousing the American churches to new activity in the foreign Rev. Dr. Mabie, Secretary of the Bap- mission work. It seems to me that the tist Missionary Union, says: methods of work in the foreign mission field have been so fully discussed, that ., I have considerable doubt. So far now it only remains for the missionas we Baptists are concerned, plans are aries in each section of the broad field already on foot whereby important to determine for themselves what the meetings, embracing both bodies North true result of the discllssion is. But and South, as well as Canadian, are to for the development of the latent rebe held in commemoration of the cen- sources of the Church at home, all the tennial of Baptist missions. I fear we skill, tact, and courage of the true oon scarcely manage to do justice to friends of the Master are demanded. more in the same year. A World's Convention or an American Convention that would assemble in the U Besides, it is 80 soon after the spirit of Isaiah 58, with fasting and World's Conference of 1888 in London. prayer-a convention that would • cry There is vast expense about such meet- aloud, spare not, lift up their voice like ings to have them often. Moreover, a trumpet, and show the people of God from a personal tour right round the their transgression and their sins' world among all the missions withiu might be a great power for God… the past nine months, I am deeply persuaded that long existent and conserva- Rev. Dr. John McLaurin, Secretary tive methods in mission work need of the Baptist Foreign Missions of Onstrong reinforcement along well-e!ltab- tario and Quebec, says: Iillhed lines. There are no new methods to be discovered of much value that ,. I believe a World's Missionary Conour frequent general conventions can vention should be held in America in invent or improve. I should say, let us 1892. I firmly believe it ought to be a keep right at the work already laid out World's Missionary Convention. I beby the various branches of the Church lieve more Missionaries and more Native of God. A deeper spirituality and con- Brethren than took part in the last secration within these several bodies should take part in this. Trophies of touching the broad work is the chief missions should be there from all lands ; need rather than improved methods." they should not be thrust into a corner because they cannot thrill an audience Rev. Dr. M. H. Houston, Secretary like an Anglo-Saxon would. If there be of the Board of Foreign Missions of the an American one, let it be an annex. I Presbyterian Church in America (South- was at the one in London in 1888. ern), says: Blessed results flowed from that one, and more will flow from another." ,. My opinion is that the London Conference is so recent that it would not be Miss Abbie B. Child; Secretary of the well to attempt another World's Mis- Woman's Board of Missions (Congresionary Convention in 1892, at least for gational), and also Chairman of "The the discussion of those general subjects World's Committee of Women," which which were before the London meeting. grew out of the London Conference, I would be glad, though, to attend a says: World's Convention at any time to consider the urgent practical question, ., The committee for the "'"arious What can be done more than we are woman's llilsslOnary societies had now doing to evangelize the present thought of a similar convention. Last generation of men? autumn I sent a letter to the members of the committee asking their opinion "I am inclined to think that a call tor a convention of the American mison three points-viz., 1. As to whether The fund will be devoted to the ontfit, such a meeting would be desirable; passage, and probation expenses of one 2. Whether it should be held in 1892 or hundred new missionaries, mainly for 1893 ; 3. The place in which it should the India, China, and Congo missions. be convened. Part wiIl be used for a working fund to obviate the necessity of borrowing •• The majority of the replies-I think money on the part of the society, and all but one-thought such a meeting part wiIl be used in new work in the would be desirable; most of them men- mlSSlOns. A centenary volume is also tioned 1893 a8 preferable to 1892, be- to be published. cause of the attraction of the World's Fair that might bring foreigners to the "These plans promise to give our country; the place most favored was English Baptililt friends a great mis. Chicago. sionary year, and it is hoped that what. ever shall be done in this country in "This is as far as we have gone. the same direction will have the effect Since it seemed best to wait till 1893, I of greatly increasing the interest in mis· thought we would make no special sions among all peoples." plans till next autnmn. If others are planning for a World's Convention, I II Shall Islam Rule Afrioa?"* think it would be much better, of course, for the woman's societies to join BY REV. LEMUEL C. BARNES, D.D., NEW· with them. We have no very definite TON CENTRE, lIU.SS. plans, but I should say we should need two or three days for a woman's meet· Whether Africa is to be, as some one ing, either before or after the General has said, " the continent of the twen· Con vention. ". tieth century" or not, it is likely to be the continent of studious attention dur- Apropos of this discussion, we quote ing the last decade of the nineteenth from the Baptist Missionary Magazine century. At any rate, it is bound to the following: be, is already beginning to be the arena of a desperate struggle between Islam .. The year 1892 will be a year of cele- and Christianity. It is needful to take brations in this country. The four iii calm, if possible unprejudiced view hundredth anniversary of the discovery of the situation. of America by Christopher Columbus will be celebrated by II great' World's * * * ** Fair' in Chicago; and Christians of all denominations will be interested in the The distance ncross the continent is centennial celebration of the formation the same north and south between of the English Baptist Missionary So· Tripolis and Cape Town, and east and ciety at Kettering, October, 2d, 1792, west between Cape Verde and Cape when £13 2s. 6d. was subscribed to send Gardafui, Borne forty.six hundred miles William Carey and Dr. Thomas to In· each way. But the Gulf of Guinea dia. A movement is on foot for a gen· sweeps into the middle of the continent eral celebration of the centenary by from the west BO far that it is only all the Baptist missionary societies of about twenty·three hundred miles from America, but the plans are not yet suffi· its waters, on a line running north of ciently matured for publication. eaitward to Massawah. the port of Abyssinia on the Red Sea, which has .. The English Baptists have arranged recently come into possession of the for a grand centennial missionary year in 1892. In connection with these ser· *We obtained permission from the author of vices, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of £100,000, and to the small booklet bearing this title to use whatever take measnres to increase the current parts of it we pleased. We only wish we could income of the Baptilit Missionary So· reproduce the whole essay. It can be had of the piety to £100,000 (or about $500,000). American Baptist ~fis8ionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, MMs. Price 10 cents. Italians. By such a line the continent sional'y societies in the world, is be is divided into two nearly equal por- coming Muslim much faster than Christions, the northern or northwestern tian. In the twenty years between with its longer diameter lying east and 1865 and 1886 its Muslim population west, and the southern or southeastern increased from twelve hundred to with its longer diameter lying north thirty thousand. and south. It is as if the continent had been girded in, half-in-two, and The whole northern half of Africa is looped on to Southern Arabia. The as thoroughly Islamic as Turkey or distance from Massawah is almost ex- Persia, if not more so. It is by far the actly the same to Cape Verde anu to the largest continuous area on the globe Cape of Good Hope. under Islam. There are more Muslims under the government of England in The northern half of the continent India than under any other single govhas, in fact, been attached to the Ara- ernment. But they are only a minor bian prophet; all its roaus lead to fraction of the population there; while Mecca. By actual count it sends 14,000 in the northern half of Africa they are pilgrims a year. It consists of three the bulk of the population, and are zones. North Africa proper is best more numerous than in India. From known, and longest Islamized. The Tounis to Youla, two thousand miles population of the Mediterranean states north anu south, from Cape Verde to of Africa, as given in tho" Statesman's Suakim, three thousand six hundred Year.Book, " aggregates 18,123,846. west to east, millions of Muslims, The next zone is the Sahara. In tho though under one government, are all oases of this vast desert region there under Muslim governments, and are in are hundreds of thousands of people, one cODscioUIl brotherhood of Islam. according to the German statistician The number is, of course, variously esti- HUbner, 2,500,000. With symbolic fit- mated. A low estimate is fifty millions. ness Islam has long ruled Sahara. Be- Cardinal Lavigerie estimates sixty-five low that the Soudan stretches clear million Muslims for all Africa. If the across the continent and swarms with great authorities are correct as to the humanity. HUbner reckons 83,800,000 total popUlation of the northern lobe people in the Soudan. These thl'ee of the continent, its Muslim population zones. which contain considerably more is over, rather than under, seventy-five than half the population of the conti- millions. nent, are thoroughly Islamic. But Islam has made large advances There are some tribes in the Soudan also in the southern half of the contiyet clinging to paganism, but they are nent. Starting from Ahyssinia, tho comparatively insignificant and are fast eastern seaboard is in the hands of succumbing. West of the lower Niger Islam for more than two thousanu is a small region yet largely pagan. miles, reaching inland some five hun- But Islam is taking possession of it far ored miles, much of the way. There more rapidly than Christianity. The are believed to be five millions and a city of Abeokuta, exceeded in size on half of Muslims in that territory, and the continent only by Alexandria and as many more in tho samo and adjacent Cairo, has a few hundred Christians, territories who are more or less under but thousands of Muslims. But sixty the Islamic influence. Thus Islam is miles away is another city, Ibadan, of the prevailing religion throughout near over one hundred thousand population, ly two thirds of the peripbery of the more largely Muslim than Abeokuta. whole continent. In the remaining These towns are less than one hundred third there are two regions of active miles north of the Guinea coast. Even Islamic propaganoism, Mozambique and the English coast city, Lagos, occupied Cape Colony. In the year 1880, Cape by some of the stron&est Christian mis- Cobny sent ene hl111ox:ed lind fifty pilgtims to Mecca. There are mosques in the whole Congo basin at this moment Cape Town and Port Elizabeth, and is Muslim. some proselyte>! are being made. In a population of only six hundred thou- Islam has reached considerably more sand, thirteen thousand are Muslims. than half way from the Indian Ooean to the Atlantic. Still farther west, south. From Zanzibar, MLlslim influence ex- ward on the wllter-parting between the tends westward half way across the con· Congo and the Zambesi basins, some tinent. In the now famous kingdom of of the Lunda people have learned, at Uganda, north of Victoria Lake, Islam least, to use the werd "Allah" as an has much of the time recently held the exclamation. upper hand, bringing native Christians to the stake by the score, and even an But without reckoning any such, or English bishop to martyrdom. How other millions who are actually somefar the Mhadists are at this moment in what under the influence of Islam, it sway about the head waters of the Nile seems to be within bounds to count five is not clearly known. They are cer- million Muslim!! south of Abyssinia. tainly in possession of the former Equatorial Province. But whether there is The interest of the competition beto be an effective junction of these tween Islam and Christianity in Africa MLlslims from the North and their is intensified for the student of combrethren from the East Coast or not, parati ve religion, by the fact that the Stanley has brought Emin and the last contest has now reached a point where representatives of Christendom from it begins to be for a new race of men, the upper Nile. For eight hundred Islam has captured Nigritia i but there miles so'uth of Uganda, till you come is much land in Africa besides Negroto the region between the two great land. lakes Tanganyika and Nyassa, Muslims exert a large influence. Even further But the forces of genuine Ohristian south between Lake Nyassa and the .faith are to be, are already being, Zambesi River, the Maviti natives con- thrown into the newly opened regions duct their fLlnerals with Muslim i1'ites, of Middle Africa. Toward these same and the grave is always turned toward regions Islam has long been pushing its Mecca. Thill is some fOLlr hundred front. Now, after twelve hundred miles in the interior, and in crossing years of contact, for the first time Islam the continent from north to south is and Faith afe to meet face to face for a much more than half way from Massa- trial of strength on a fa.ir field. For wah to Cape Town. But somewhat the first time, also, it is to be purely a northward, twice as far inland, directly trial of moral strength. The European west of Zanzibar, on the Upper Congo Powers will not long leave Islam to itself, not far apart, are two Muslim propagate itself by gunpowder in the towns of some ten thousand population Great Lakes region. The Congo Free each, Nyangwe and Kasongo. In fact, State is already guaranteed religious Muslims hold the country for three liberty. These two regions span the hundred miles down the river as far as continent. If Islam moves farther Stanley Falls. In one of Stanley's let- southward in Africa, it will be because ters written since he approached the it has moral power for conquest. East Coailt, he admits tha.t when he went in, three years ago, he did not be- Again, the conditions are altogether lieve the Congo Free State able to cope different here from those in India. or with Tippu Tib, or even hold him in China, where Islam and Christianity check except by a subsidy. Develop- have to contend with e~tablished, highly ments coming to light since, make it cultivated, literary religions, which so m.ore evide~t that the strongest power in far hold their own, and are even making more converts from the remaining ab- original tribes, than ei ther Islam or Christianity are. But in Central Africa the unlettered, unorghnized fetichism is sure to yield, and that rapidly, to serted the year round, except at this one or the other of the noble monothe. season, when the boats for miles around iSills whieh are about to aUack it. come laden with incense-bringing pil- grims and stop at it a8 the nearest land- Some phases of African ethnology are ing-place to the famous temple. On in no end of dispute. BIlt all agree the busiest days probably one thousand that south of the Soudan, or land of the boats containing, it may be, ten thou- blacks, nearly down to the Cape of sand pilgrims arrive at, o.nd as many Good Hope, there are many tribes, but depart from, this little village. The all of one allied race, now commonly little village is converted into a minia· called the Bantu race. Their language ture oity or active bazaar stocked with id prefixional in its inflections, and very all kinds of goods attractive to the elaborate in some respects; yet so clear country people. Early in the morning that it is generally spoken with great the pilgrims who have arrived during grammatical accuracy. The Bantus are the previous day and night start with a far nobler type of men than the ne- their candles and incense, etc., to worgroes. There are probably seventy.five ship in the temple. After walkmg about millions of them. The bulk of their a mile they come to the northern end territory is in the region of more than of a little lake, where those who are willing to pay one and one half cents twenty inches of rainfall, i. e., in the re- may t.ake a boat and be ferried to the southern extremity, a distance of two gion of natural cultivation. The Great and one half miles. The great major- Lakes, larger than our North American ity, however, prefer to save the money, lakes, the Zambesi River and the Congo and walk the whole distance of six or River, with its lately discovered im- ~even miles. .A few of the more wealthy mense Lranches, are all of them already hire sedan chairs or horses for the navigated by steam. The interior round trip. The road that winds steam navigation shore line is longer around the edge of the little lake and than the sea-coast around the entire at the foot of a range of hills, at this continent. Reason covered with wild flowers, is quite picturesque. At intervals of a The Bantu race of men, so situated, mile at most, and often separated by is the prize which now lies open be- only a few hundred yards, there are tween Islam and Faith in Africa. Is- temples and shrines where the pilgrims lam has a considerable following in the are invited to stop and pay their devonortheast, and Christianity perhaps an tions, and also their money as they equal following in the south among the move on toward the grand temple, Bantu people. The battle is now set. which is their main object. The road Which is likely to win? One or the is thickly populated with beggars also, other substantially before 1950. who set up their little huts and spend the season at their profession ; for the A Glanoe at Chinese Worshippers, greater part of the road they are sta- tioned ten feet apart. Many of them BY REV. J. L. STUART, HANGCHOW, CHINA. are really objects of pity, blind, halt, lame, etc., but many of them are im- The city in which I live contains postors, with a good hand hid away unabout seven hundred thousand of a der the ooat and a false arm with a population. It was the imperial capi- festering sore or ulcer exposed to view, t.al for two hundred years, is beautiful looking horrid enough to drfW pity from for situation, and is famous in many the hardest heart. The pilgrims come other respects. It is especially noted prepared to give, and they are not paras being the location of many famous ticular abo~t the objeot, as thll merit temples in the hills, one of which draws crowds of worshippers for six weeks in March and April.

There is a little village abuut a milo ~rom the north ~ate that is alnwst deconsists in giving, not in giving intelli- nese music (?) goes before them and va- gently. The beggars have a fine time, rious banners and mottoes are borne and reap a rich harvest during the sea- above them, to let the guds and men son. One day I thought that I saw a know what a great act of filial piety dead beggar lying in his hut and began they are performing. Among other to investigate, and soon found that it shops in the little ecclesiastic village was a man that I was exposing. The there are quite a number of opium beggar in the next hut began to abuse shops, where priests and pilgrims are me for interfering with his business not ashamed to indulge in the drug. arrangements ancl told me to go on my business and let him alone. After Now we have got to the temple itself. walking five miles they come to a beau. It is a magnificent structure for China. tiful grove of large trees through which The huge pillars which support the flows a clear stream of water, and hun- heavy tiled roofs are pine-trees imported dreds of idols are carved in the solid from Oregon. The temple was burned rocks which form the sides of the hills by the rebels thirty years ago, and has overhanging the stream. There is one been rebuilt since that time. The first large and famous temple here, and one building is the gateway, where im- of the rooms in it contains five hundred mense figures scowl upon you and im. idols, all more than life-size. These press you with the fact that they are idols are made of a framework of wood the guardians of the temple. The pil- over which clay is daubed until it as- grims ar3 hurrying up the steps and sumes the shape of a man, and then the offering their incense and bowing down whole idol is covered with gold-foil and before these horrid-looking figures. looks like an image of solid gold. In Passing through this building we enter the back of every idol there is a little a large court paved with flagstones and hole where some living creature, as a surrounded by buildings ocoupied by toad, a centipede, snake, etc., has been the priests. On the other side of the put inside the idol; then the hole is court is the maintemple, where the im- stopped up and the Jiving creature dies, age of the famous Goddess of Mercy is. and that imparts life to the idol itself. In front of the door is a large iron in- cense urn, and the pilgrims are tossing From this temple onward there is a their lighted incense sticks into it so succession of houses and temples-in rapidly that a priest is stationed there fact, quite a village, where several thou- to throw water on the flames when they sand priests live. All sorts of things rise too high. Right inside the temple needed by worshippers are kept on sale. is a long low stool, and the worshippers The crowds grow thicker and thicker as crowd up to kneel on it before the im- we draw near the famous temple. The age of the goddess. This image is air is full of incense; a cloud of smoke placed high up in a shrine and curtains from the incense overhangs the temple. hang about it so, that it can be only Here passes a devotee, who stops at seen after close inspection. every third step and bumps his head on the hard stone pavement. Here The worshipper lights two candles comes a procession of persons enduring and sticks them on a railing in front of .penance, probably on account of a siuk the altar, then lights his incense and mother, whose disease they hope to throws it into the incense urn, thon have removed. There are four sons; oomes reverently and kneels on the everyone has his breast. and arms bare, stool. He bends forward until his head and four little incense urns, weighing bumps the floor three times, and this is about two pounds each, suspended repeated three times, making nine from his outstretched arms .by means bumps of the head on the ground. of little hooks piercing the skin of the Then he rises and mutters a Tery short arms and the breasts. A band of Chi- prayer. Then he looks around with a relieved and satisfied air, and his deTo_ tions are over-worship is done. Others 2 inches wide on a large map. For crowd up to take his place and go through the boundaries of the different coun- the same mummery, and thus it goes tries, States, or districts use differen t on all day long. After worship they walk around, look at the temple, the colored ribbon or tape about t or ! i mages, the curtains. They will probably buy prescriptions for medicine, and inches wide. Let the colors be strong, draw lots for the particular one, and and "bound" each geographical dis- then go away to the city, look around, trict entirely with its own ribbon make purchases, worship at other tem- stitched close up to the ribbon bound- ples, etc. They generally spend two ing another district, country, or coast- days, one in visiting the temples in the line. hills outside the city, and one in visit- ing the temples of the" Rulers of the 5. For rivers use blue ribbon, tape, city." On the city hill they pray for or strips cut from blue material; for good crops, success of the silk worm, lakes" bound" with blue ribbon as if peace and plenty during the year. For a country. For cities or any special special objects they go to special temples to pray where that object is a spe- place use red ribbon It or 2 inches cialty. The worship season lasts about six weeks, and several hundred thou- square, or any other mark desired. sand pilgrims visit the city in tcat time. 6. Names of countries, rivers, cities, The Ribbon Missionary Map, etc., should be of large letters cut from stiff, black linen or cotton goods and BY REV. G. L. WHAIlTOl!;, LEXINGTON, KY. stitched on evenly. Letters for the Bay of Bengal on map of India should be at There ought to be a missionary map in every church. It is scarcely worth least 3 inches square. For mountains while to say it cannot be afforded. AI. use "spatter work" of India ink, or most anyone can make a very useful invent something better. map with very little labor or expense. 7. Around the map, 8 inches from the DIRECTIONS. edge of the cloth, stitch a line of black tape, the same as the lines of latitude 1. U5e ordinary white muslin or and longitude. Outside of this line "sheeting" from 6 to 9 feet in width, leave a space of 3 inches for the figures as required. To make a map of Africa, showing latitude and longitude, and India, or South America the cloth stitch black tape about one inch wide should be 9 x 12 feet. all around. Bind the edge of the cloth 2. Spread the cloth on the carpet, and with pink or any light-colored material from a good atlas determine how many times wider apart the lines of latitude Ii inches wide_ and longitude must be than on the atlas. With lead-pencil trace the lines tn some unoccupied space stitch the of latitude and longitude on the cloth, name of the map iu black letters at least upon which stitch narrow black tape t 6 inches square. Do not place much more on the map than you desire to call or i inches wide. especial attention to. 3. Either by measurement or the eye, This will give the whole quite a finor both, trace with lead-pencil the seacoast line, boundaries of countries, ished and mappy appearance. principal lakes and rivers, and such cities, Iltations, etc., as you wish to use. REMAIlK.

4. Upon the sea-coast line stitch by This map requires no mixing of paint hand blue" graduated ribbon" at least or artistic skill to make it, while the colors are better than the best printed ones. You can' alter the map at pleas- ure. It does not rub off, break, or stick together by close folding or rolling. The. making of such a map will be a fine exercise for mission bands; the proper use of it will make thousands "see with eye, hear with the ear, and understand with the heart."

This plan is dne to A. T. Magarey, Esq., of Adelaide, South Australia.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT 'l'OPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Proposed Exposition of Missions. sions far more impressive than any words. In this REVIEW (Vol. II., p. 173) the editor ventured to suggest a grand ex- Meanwhile, Principal S. M. Hill, of position of missions or a visible pres- the Luther Academy, Wahoo, Neb., adds entation in material forms of the prog- another suggestion, which is on a scale ress of the Gospel in many lands, some- even more colossal. He calls it what after the manner of the internation- al exhibits in London, Paris, Glasgow, THE NINETEENTH CENTENNIAL OF CHRIS- etc_ Subsequently (Vol. III., p. 627) he ventured to add the suggestion that TIANITY. a great missionary picture or cyclorama might be painted, somewhat like If the United States Government suc- the grand picture in the garden of the ceeds in assisting the Jews back to their Tuileries, Paris, L' Hisioire du 8iilCle_ native land, the next great thing would be to inaugurate a celebration of the These suggestions have been taken up nineteenth centennial of Christianity at and embodied in part in the scheme of its birthplace in Jerusalem! Then, every Mr. William G. Douglas, of the local decade during the twentieth century, staff of the Baltimore American, who universal Christianity should meet on proposes, in connection with the the centennial grounds at Jerusalem for World's Fair at Chicago, some such a World's Chautauqua Assembly. The exhibit of world. wide missions. Mr. work of evangelization would be greatly Douglns has laid his proposal before the hastened by such jubilees. The grand managers of the Exposition, and Secre- conquests of Christianity in the moral, tary Butterworth has recommended the intellectual, and material progress made exhibit to the district general. It iB through its agency could there be disproposed to exhibit the idols of the played as in no other way_ world by specimens, casts, and photographs, the work of missionary publish- The centennial should be absolutely ing houses, medical missionaries, and interdenominational. All parties recog> industrial schools; and the mission sta- nized by the name of Christian-i.e., all tions and missionaries connected there- acknowledging the three oldest confeswith. The exposition would include sions, should there have the right of mission work at home and abroad, in nll representation. All languages in which its branches. The harems of Turkey the Gospel is preached or has been and the zenanas of India; the alphabets preached should there be heard. All and literature of missionary lands, cus- Christian nations and peoples should toms, and manners; Buddhist praying thtJre have at least one man. Relics wheels, and models of Juggernaut's car, from heathen worship and superstition and the fanes and shrines of idol gods; should be there, and all idols supermonkey temples of Benares, charms, seded by the God of the Gospel should etc., will be presented to the eye; and be shown as trophies. the ?ontrast between what was and what Some of America's millions could be is will be rendered as complete as possi- well spant in snch an undertaking, of vastly more practical value to humanity ble by the models of Christian villages than any polar expedition or digging over against those which the GOBpel has expedition on old classic grounds. The not yet lifted to a higher level. plan certainly is practical. A railroad is being built to Jerusalem. A direct We repeat, what we -have put on record steamship line conld he put bEltween before, that if properly managed this New York and Jaffa. There would be may be a most instructive and impres- no lack of passengers to make it a pay. sive exhibit, and an argument for mis- ~~g ~nterprise. Will it be done? Who will go ahead? when the chart appeared in the REVIEW, It would be an undertaking worthy of a that the author was one who had intelmissionary century and of a missionary ligently studied and compared th"Re two country like the United States. systems, and knew of what he was pic- torially dilicoursing. S. M. H. 2. The editor' would say, again, that Ohristianized Paganism. such a chart, like any article puhlished in these pages, does not carry with it In the May number of this REVIEW the endorsement of the editorial staff, was published a comparative chart or unless so expressed. Every writer is pictorial representation of the similarity alone responsible fur the sentiments he exbetween" Buddhism and Romanism. " presses " the editur's province is to judge whether it is expedient to admit the article to As was foreseen, this startling ex- the REVIEW. This rule we state now, as hibit has provoked a few hostile criti- the criterion for the futurGl. Had the cisms, though in the large majority of editor prepared this sketch he would cases we have received rather the cor- have put in something left out by Mr. dial support of our readers for printing Mason, and left out something which he these" twin monuments." has put in. But the chart was judged worthy to be published as the author It occurs to the editor that this affords had made it, and was left to commend a fit opportunity and occasion for stat- itself to the judgment of the reader for ing the attitude of the REVIEW as to mat- whatever of worth it contained. ters of this kind: 3. The question has been raised by 1. First it may be proper to say that some of our readers as to whether it is this "chart" was found among the becoming a missionary review to assume manuscripts left by Dr. Sherwood at his an attitude of antagonism toward a large death, to be published in these pages, section of the nominal Church of Christ, and it was admitted to the May number and in which, with all its admitted because in that, Buddhism, was especial- errors, charity bids us hope there are ly considered. The origin of this striking many true believers. sketch it may be interpsting to our readers to know, and the following let- In reply, we would Bay that we make ter will explain. Rev. G. L. Mason, of in our own minds a broad distinction the American Baptist Mission, Huchow, between Catholicism as a form of religious Chekiang Province, China, is the author belief and church polity, and Romanism of the cartoon, and the writer of the let- as a religio.political sYlitem, a sort of ter. He sayli : Christianized paganism. We accord to all others the liberty which we claim for "This chart was suggested at the ourselves, of following their own re- Shanghai Conference, as I was meditat- ligious convictions and preferences. ing one morning on the forthcoming But it is plain to an observing mind paper by Dr. Martin, urging missiona- that, upon primitive Christianity, there ries to tolerate ancestral worship. It have been engrafted from time to time occurred to me that the underlying rea· conceptions and customs borrowed from Bon for ancestral worilhip was the same heathen and pagan nations, and which as that in Buddhism and Romanism, as have no right to be treated as any part regards the dead-viz., a belief that the of Christianity, even by the most liberal living may benefit the dead, and that charity. As we distinguish hetween the dead may benefit or injure the liv- Episcopacy and ritualism, between ing; and the thought took shape in Protestantism and rationalism, between these monuments, a copy of which was a reverent scholarship and a destructive given to every missionary at the coufer- " higher criticism," so we can separate ence." between an honest believer in Catholi- It will b8 seen, as the editor remarked cism and" jeHuitical and hypocritical, that if this REVIEW is to treat worldor even misguided, Romanist. wide missions with comprehensiveness and candor, we cannot avoid an ex- It may be a matter of regret that we posure of this system of Christianized have not a term to express what, for lack paganism or paganized Christianity. of a better term, is called Romanism. Within this world·wide field are em- But we mean by it, in the sense now braced missions in Roman Catholic used, that system of priestcraft which countries. No intelligent student of withholds the Bible from the people, papal lands needs to be told that misputs man in the place of God, teaches sions are needed there. The editor, by that even a lie is j Ilstifiable in the inter· no little reading, and personal travel in ests of the " Church," puts penance in those parts, has become painfully opplace of repentance, interposes the con- pressed with the fearful destitution of fessional between God and the sinner, these peoples as to the pure Gospel. and even between husband and wife; Thousands of inhabitants of papal Euteaches prayers for the dead and to de- rope and South America are as much in parted saints; makes a woman queen of need of the Bible and the knowledge of heaven, and addresses to her direct wor- salvation by faith, as the dwellers in ship; and which in some parts puts her pagan Africa or heathen Asia. What husband practically above not only her, should be the policy of THE MISSIONARY but her Son, who is also Son of God; a REVIEW OF THE WORLD? Shall we, in system that makes the seven sacra- treating of papal lands, encourage exments necessary channels of grace, fiiUb- posure of the superstitions, falsehoods stitutes a sensuous and elaborate ritual, and impositkns, vices and corruptionil, with man millinery, postures, and im- petty tyrannies and absurd pretensions postures, lighted candles and crucifixes, of Roruanism; or shall we forbear in banners and processions, chanting of deference to those who, on the one hand, Latin prayers, and the adoration of a are tinctured with these errors, or, on wafer, in place of simple Christian wor- the other. carry their liberality to the exship; that appeals to superstition by the treme of laxity? use of holy water, sign of the cross, worship of r",lics ; that sets a premiuIll For our part, we feel that it is no time on sin by the vending of indulgences to keep silence. John Knox said, "I and masses for the dead, and so on to am in that place where it is demanded the end of the chapter, never yet con- of me to speak the truth, impugn it who cluded I list." And we shall dare to follow the same heroic motto, " with charity for all This system is, we repeat, an engraft- and malice toward none." ing of paganism upon the stock of Christianity, a perversion of the name 5. While a very few of our readers of Christian, a reversion toward heathen- have remonstrated, the great majority ism. And the student of church his- have congratulated us on the publication tory can trace the very periods, and of this chart. And we venture to add oftentimes years, when these new feat- two testimonies from very high sources. ures were transferred from pagan sys- One eminent brother in the Methodist tems to the so-called Church of Christ. communion writes: "That diagram is This system has no exact name. It has all right. Cartoons are not scientific been called Jesuitism, but that means statements. If it makes a ripple, let the more and less. Gambetta called it ripple go on. It is not worth while to " clericalism," and denounced it as run a magazine that hits–nothing. The .. the foe of France," but that term is general policy toward Romanism (not inexact. The author of thiil cartoon Romanists) cannot vary long from the called it Romanism because he thought general basis of the great American misthat term nearest to the " concept." sionary societies, ~ quite decided, per- sistent, and well-defined antagonism to 4. The editor is constrained to add Romish superstition and ecclesiastical Behold five thousand young men standcorruption. Abuse has no place in this ing at God's missionary altar ready to contention; ill feeling is weakness al. go! Send them, and see what will folways, but steady shedding of informa- low." tion and statement of certified facts is essential to the very life of such a re- So writes Chaplain McCabe in that view." alive paper, World- Wide Missions.

Another correspondent, eminent in The editor of this REVIEW has often another great Christian body, writes: Deen asked to give to the public the story of the way in which he was first " I approve of your' deadly parallel' led to Bound out this trumpet call, between Buddhism and Romanism, and which is now, thank God! becoming think it should be followed up with fur- the signal shout of God's army. ther illustrations. There is a man now returning to this country who might be God moves in a mysterious way. As asked to prepare an article on •Reversion nearly as can now be remembered, it to Paganism,' for he has been great- was in or about the year 1870 that the ly struck in his world-tour, he says, writer of these lines saw a paragraph with the tendency of Romanism and from the pen of the venerable Joseph Rationalism to reaffiliate with the old Angus, D.D., of London, calling on the heathen religions. It is a subject which Church to do nobler things for the cause needs to be set forth, especially con- of the kingdom. Dr. Angus affirmed sidering the rage in Ilome parts for that the Church could easily raise a band • Esoteric Buddhism.' The chart in the of 50,000 missionaries, and that such a May number is most telling and instruc- body of evangelists could preach the tive. By all means take that line and Gospel to the whole unev:mgelized pordevelop it. How striking that, just as tion of the race in a quarter of a censoon as Christians drift from evangelical tury. This was at least the substance moorings, they begin to CODrt fellowship of Dr. Angus's challenge. with Rome !" This and other similar thoughts took What has been written above has possession of my mind, and, like other been calmly put on record for all time thoughts in which lie the seed of the to come as the policy of this REVIEW. kingdom, began to germinate. What If any Jesuitical hand shall seize the was at first a vague conception grAw editorial pen to write diluted statementS into a definite and practicable enterin the pale ink of half truth, or in- prise. It became apparent that if the sidious presentations of a corrupt and Christian Church in Protestant commiscalled Christianity in the purple ink munions, numbering perhaps 30,000,- of a fascinating apology, it will not be ODD, would send out one in a hundred, our pen that will be so used. And, in it would give 300,000 missionaries; and this course of Christian candor, whether that if an average contribution of even against rationalism, ritualism, or a bap- one dollar a year could be obtained tized paganism, we invoke the blessing from all Protestant communicants, it of the God of truth and the prayerful would yield $30,000,000 annually-an support of every truth lover. immense sum, obtainable without any real sacrifice at so Iowan average. The Signal Cry of the New Crusade. The conception seemed so practical ., 'Let us evangelize the world in this and practicable that, as it was reflected generation! ' Let us be thankful that upon, it took deeper root until the even one man has been found to send autumn of 1877, when, as the pastor of forth such a cry as that. It has stirred the Fort Street Presbyterian Church, in the heart of the Church to its depths. Detroit, I gave public utterance to it in the prayer-meeting of the Church. From that day to this the thought has grown upon me, Bnd wherever by tongue or pen it has found utteranoe it has found salvation, the blessed hopcl, and the also, both in Amerioa and Great Britain, duty of witnessing to a lost world. and especially on mission fields, a sympathetic response in other Christian .. It was near to our plaoe of meetin~ that, in 1747, lit Northampton, Jona· hearts; and RO, like a trumpet. blast, than Edwards sent forth his trumpetechoed from hill to hilI, the cry, " Let peal, calling upon dililCiples everywhere us evangf'lize the world in Ollr genera- to unite in prayer for an effusion of the tion, " has found wider and wider rever- Spirit upon the whole habitable globe, beration. No one man oan olaim the That summons to prayer marks a new honor of starting that thought on its era and epoch in the history of the way. It was God's thought and signal Church· of God. Praying bands beg!n to gather in this and other lands; ory, emphasized py His providence and mighty revivals of religion followed; Spirit, and only oaught up and echoed immorality and infidelity were wonder- fully ohecked ; and, after more than fifby human lips. teen hundred years of apathy and leth- On no oocasion was this sentiment argy, the spirit of missions was reawa- kened. In 1784 the monthly concert was more devoutly'responded to than at begun, and in 1792 the first mis8ionary societ,. formed in England; in 1793, Northfield, Mass., in the Believers' Con- William Carey, the pioneer missionary, sailed for India. Since then, one hunference, presided over by D. L. Moody, dred missionary boards have been organthe evangelist, in August, 1885, and it ized, and probably not less than one may be interesting to our readers to see hundred thousand missionari"R, includa copy of the original resolution which ing women, have gone forth into the harvest-field_ The Pillar has moved beled to the call for a world's missionary fore these humble laborers, and the twoconvention_ Here it is : leaved gates have opened befor., them, until the whole world is now accessible, " Resolved: As those gathered in the The ports and portals of pagan, Mossolemn presence of Almighty God, this lem, and even papal lands are now eleventh day of August, 1885, that this unsealed, and the last of the hermit conference appoint a committee of seven, nations welcomeil the missionary. Reto prepare and issue a circular letter sults of missionary labor in the Hawaiian addressed to Christian discipIes of every and Fiji Islands, in Madagascar, in name, calling them to united prayer for ,Japan, probably have no parallel even a mighty effusion of the Spirit on all in apostolic days; while even Pentecost ministers, missionaries, evangelists, is snrpassed by the ingathering of ten teachers, and Christian workers, and thousand converts in one mission stasuggesting that, at some great world tion in India within sixty days, in the centre, at an early date, a great world year 1878. The missionary bands had oounoil of Christian believers be oalled scarce compassed the wallM and soundwith referenoe to the immedIBte dis- ed the gospel trumpet, when those tribution and ocoupation, and to the walls fell, and we have but to march speedy evangelization, of all districts of straight on and take possession of Sathe earth's population now destitute of tan's strongholds.' the Gospel." " God has thus, in !nswer to prayer, This resolution was unanimously opened the door of access to the na- tioD~. Out of the Pillar there comes passed, and a committee appointed to once more It voice, 'Speak unto the issue a oall for such a convention, and children of Israel, that they go foron the third day after there followed a ward_' And yet the Church of God is unanimous adoption, by a stauding vote, of the acoompanying " Appeal to Disciples Everywhere.

Issued by the Northfield Convention: .. To Fellow-believers of 81!ery name, scat- tered throughout the world, Greeting; "Assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, with one aocord, in one place, we have continued for ten days in prayer and supplioation, communing with one another about the oommon slow to move in response to the Provi- to angels and men, could believers of dence of God. Nearly a thousand mill- every name, forgetting all things in ions of the human race are yet without which they differ, meet, by chosen the Gospel; vast districts are wholly representatives, to enter systematically unoccupied. So few are the laborers, and harmoniously upon the work of that, if equally dividing responsibility, sending forth laborers into every part each must care for at least one hundred of the world-field! thousand souls. And yet there is abundance of both men and means in the .. But, above all else, our immediate Church to give the Gospel to every liv. find imperative need is a new spirit of ing soul before this century closes. If earnest and prevailing prayer, The but ten millions, out of four hundred first Pentecost crowned ten days of millions of nomInal Christians would united, continued supplication. Every undertake such systematic labor as that subsequent Ildvance may be directly each one of that number should, in the traced to believing prayer, and upon course of the next fifteen years, reach this must depend a new Pentecost. We one hundred' other souls with the Gos· therefore earnestly appeal to all fellow. pel message, the whole present popula. disciples to join us and each other in tion of the globe would have heard the importunate daily supplication for a good tidings by the year 1900 ! new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, " Our Lord's own words are, • Go ye, eVllngelists, pastors, teachers and Chris. therefore, and disciple all nations;' and, tian workers, and upon the whole earth; 'This gospel of the kingdom shall be that God would impart to all Christ's preached in all the world for a witness witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt ,mto all nations; and then shall the end hard hearts before the burning message. corne.' Peter exhorts us both to ' look It is not, by might nor by power, but by for and hasten the ooming or the Day of the Spirit of the Lord, that all true suc· God;' and what if our inactivity delays cess must be secured. Let us call upon His corning? Christ is waiting to ' see God till He answereth by fire! What of the travail of His Houl ;' and we are we are to do for the salvation of the lost impressed that two things are just now must be done quickly; for the genera· of great importance: Hrst, the imme. tion is passing away, and we with it. diate occupation and evangelization of Obedi~nt to our marching orders, let us • go into all the world, and preach the every destitute district of the earth's Gospel to every creatm'e,' While from our very hearts WEI pray, • Thy kingdom popUlation ;, and, secondly, a new effu· come,' sion of the Spirit in answer to united prayer. "Grace, mercy, and peace be with you all. " If at some great centre like London or New York, a great council of evan· " Done in convention at Northfield, gelical believers could meet, to consider Mass., August 14th, 1885, D. L. Moody the wonder-working of God's Providence presiding. and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured .. Committee: Arthur T. Pierson, from further neglect, and to arrange and Philadelphia, Presbyterian, Chairman; adjust the work so as to prevent need· A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. less waste and friction among workmen, Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; it might greatly further the glorious ob· George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y., ject of It world's evangelization; and we Congregationalist; William Ashmore, earnestly commend the suggestion to missionary to Swatow, Chino., Baptist; the prayerful considerlltion of the vari- J, E. Rquaston Studd, London, Engous bodies of Christian believers, and land,Church of England ; Miss E. Dryer, the various missionary organizations. Chicago Avenue Church, Ohicago." What a spectacle it would present both Probably in all parts of the world Christians had by the same Spirit of But nothing written about the events of God been made to feel the importance 1887 ean give an idea of that seminary of a simultaneous movement in the now. I quote the language of Rev. Mr. direction of a world's evangelization; Rankin, agent of the American. Bible and the consequence was that, in July, Society, just after a visit to IJaredo : "I 1888, a World's Convention met at Lon- go there often, and never fail to visit don, whose influence on foreign mis- the seminary: There the ragged, neg- sions was simply incalculable. The lected children of the poorest Mexicans "student volunteer movement," like- are taught everything a Christian woman wise originating at Mt. Hermon, and in ,ought to know. .. In the spring of 1890 a convention called by Mr. Moody, nearly all the pupils were converted. caught up this cry, and made it the sig- Six of the former students are now doing nal for the" Modern Crusade." faithful missionary work in Mexico. It has, as results, a school for boys in the This conviction of the duty and feasi· same city, also mission schools of its bilityof giving the whole world the Gos- own type in Saltillo, Durango, and pel in the present generation has taken Chihuahua, all these on the Mexican possession of countless men and women border. Their influence has extended as in all parts of the globe. Hence the fast as their means would permit, and simultaneous calls for increased labor- Miss J-,oland, one of our first and most ers, enlarged means, and higher con- successful missionaries in Laredo, has secration. Let us keep this cry echo. advanced into Central Mexico, and es· ing, and let us press the Lord's enter- tablished a similar work in San Luis prise until not a lethargio churoh or Potosi. apathetio dIsciple remains-until not a child of Adam remains without the Miss Frances Williams was appointed knowledge of the Second Adam, who is to report to the REVIEW the doings of able to repair the ruin wrought by the the late Conference in West Africa. first. No believer can tell how much depends upon his actively joining in She writes: this crusade of the ages. Every voice and pen, every heart and hand and purse, ROTUFUNK, W. AFRICA, Feb. 10, 1891. should be enlisted constantly and un- The Mendi, Sherbro and Bompeh reservedly to secure the immediate missions of the United Brethren Church proolamation of the Gospel to every met in their eleventh annual meeting at soul. To this end the pages of this Rotufunk, West Africa, on Wednesday, REVIEW are pre.eminently and prayer- January 21st, 1891. There were present fully devoted. fifty-three workers, including missiona- ries, teachers, and helpers. We have a communication from Mrs. Bishop E. B. Kephart, D.D., LL.D., S. PhilP'>tt, as follows: who had recently arrived from America, presided. The bishop opened confer- DEW, FREESTONE Co., TEXAS. ence by reading and commenting on the The friends of evangelical work in fifth chapter of Matthew. He expressed the "Land of the Aztecs" were much himself as being glad to be present, and pleased to see, in the March number of to bring greeting from the Church at the REVIEW, an article by Miss Brown, home. All rejoiced to hear him speak of Tuscaloosa, Ala., on "Faith Hall, .. of hope and faith for the spread of the Lerado, Mexico. It should have been Gospel in dark Africa. His wise coun- Laredo, but the mistake involves no sel, given in the spirit and power of the ambiguity. There is but one such in- Master, gave to all a new inspiration for Htitution. It is a parallel to Mt. Hol- the work of saving souls. yoke, and many think its superintend- The reports of the workers for the ent the only living peer of Mary Lyons. past year show the year to be the best the conference hils ever known, there among the heathen than Adoniram Judhaving been gracious revivals at some of son and his associates; but the rocky the appointments; and ruany wer.. hearts of the Burmans did not readily turned to righteousness. The plans and yield to the fire and the hammer of Diresolutions adopted gave all hope that vine truth. They were arrogant, conthe coming year will be marked with ceited, and proud beyond any other even greater success. The reports given nation on the face of the globe; they by those who, during the year, had gone had a religious system <lating back into the interior, where the Gospel was about 2500 years, and a written language, never heard before, were so encouraging with an abundance of literature, exthat we longed to go and possess the plaining and defending their doctrines, " goodly land" for our King. and they were contented and at rest in their religious and their social position. One evening was given to temper- It is no wonder that the missionaries, ance work, when the Loyal Temperance who were few in numbers, and who had Legion of Rotufunk was called npon to to prepare their books and tracts and instruct and entertain the people on their translations of the Scriptures by this subject and work. Earnest sermons long and painful labor, in one of the were preached on the other evenings, most difficult of Oriental tongues, should ani! sinners were invited to accept have found their progress slow and at Christ. A nnmber began seeking the times almost disheartening. Dr. Judliving way, and fonrmen were hopefully son understood this, and recognized the converted. fact that it was much easier to bring souls to Christ among a people who had On Sunday morning the bishop no written language, no literature, no preached an able sermon, after which religious system, but who had a deep he ordained the following persons to consciousness of sin, and of their need preach the Gospel: Mr. Jacob Miller, of a Saviour. Jr., Mr. S. B. Morrison, Mrs. Lida M. West, Misses Ellen Groenendyke and In regard to Ko-thah.byu, there is no Frances Williams. doubt that he was baptized by Mr. Boardman, and was the first Karen con- A spirit of love and unity was mani- vert, or that he accompanied Mr. Boardfested throughout the conference ses- man to Tavoy, preferring to be baptized Mions. And as the workers separated, it there, among his own countrymen; but was with a consciousness of having his conversion took place in Moulmein, come nearer the first and greatest mis- and under Dr. Judson's own labors. sionary, and also nearer to each other. Dr. Judson had redeemed him from " In union there is strength." slavery, and labored with him long be- fore he was willing to abandon his Dr. L. P. Brockett also writes: wicked life and pecome a Christian. (See Dr. E. Judson's" Life of Adoniram BROOKLYN, April 20, 1891. Judson," Carpenter's" Self·Support in I find in the May number a com- Bassein," etc.) municationfromRev. H. Morrow, Karen missionary at Tavoy, taking exception We know that" God has chosen the to some statements of mine, in the No- weak things of this world to confound vember REVIEW. Mr. Morrow has in, the mighty; and things that are not, to this communication, fallen into some bring to naught things tLat are. " If it errors very natural in his position, but had been possible for the earlier Burwhich should be corrected. He errs in mese missionaries to have understood supposing that I attributed the scanty and acted upon this principle, and to success of the Burmese missionaries to have given their first" labors to the their schools, or to a lack of preaching Karens and the affiliated tribes, they {In their part. No more devoted and might have endured ev-en fiercer perseearnest missionaries have ever labored cution than they did; but after seve4ty. and soundness of doctrine. Yet those seven years of labor, they would have had a very much stronger Karen can· churches as a whole need an Americun stituency than they now have, and the Burmans would very largely have hum- missionary Buperintendent. bled themselves before the cross. Bnt our Lord, in this case, as among the P.S.-As to the.number of missiona- 'l'elugus, saw fit to bring His people into Canaan after half a century of doubt and ries. both to the Burman and Karen trial, and in the end IIi:,; way will be shown to be the best. Mr.·Morrow is missions, we do not differ materially. undoubtedly in error in estimating all the Karen churches by the standard of My statistics were taken from the offithose in Tavoy. After the large in. gathering under the labors of Ko·tbah- cial hand-book of the Missionary Union byu and his associates, with some superintendence by Dr. Mason (who, how- for 1890-91, and they show the comever, soon removed to far-away Toungoo), the Karen churches in the lower Tenas· parative success of the Karen missions serim province were left for nearly forty years under the care of native pastors, over the Burman to have been as fifteen nearly all of them illiterate, without the Scriptures, and most of them unable to to one. No doubt there should have read them if they had them, and isolat. ed from the other Karen churches. bden ten times as many missionaries in They had no schools except the most elementary ones, and these were sus- each. L. P. B. tained by government aid. A few of the churches partially supported theil' Baron Hirsch is probably the greatest pastors, but the pittance they gtlve was philanthropist in Europe, if not in the so small that they could only maiIitain w Jrld. He has established a special an existence by hunting and fishing. once with a corps of clerks for the What wonder that their condition was management of his plans. He has so low, and that the degeneration was o'fered $2,000,000 for the public schools so great that it was a 1uestion with the of Russia, on condition that no distincmanagers of the Union whether there tion shall be made in the application of was enough left to be worth saving! the fund as to the race or religion. The offer was declined. He now proposes Contrast these neglected churches to transport to the river Plate half a with the intelligent, devoted Christian million of Russian Jews. His recent churches of the Sgau Karens in Bassein, beneficAnt appropriation for Jews in this described in the May number of the RE- country is well known. And we believe VIEW; churches whose poverty abound- that the aggregate of his gifts to benevoed to the riches of their liberality, and lent purposes cannot be less than from whose benevolence, education, and so- $10,000,000 to $20,000,000. We would cial position mighb be fairly compared gladly have any trustworthy information with those of our rural churches at as to this remarkable man-who he is, home, and then say whether Mr. Mor- where he was born and has lived, how row was justified in judging all the his great fortune was acquired, and how Karen churches by the Tavoy standard. it is expended.

There are certainly among the Bas- The following, says the Australian sein pastors some who are not behind Sunday-school Teacher, is from a boy's most of our' American pastors in elo- essay on total abstinence. It is a whole quence, l.l;nQwledge of the Scriptures, volume on temperance in a nutshell : "I abstain from alcoholic drinks be- cause, if I would excel as a cricketer, Grace says, • abstain ;' as a walker. Wes- ton says, 'abstain;' as an oarsman, Hanlon says, • abstain ;' as a swimmer, Webb says, ' abstain ;' as a missionary, Livingstone says, • abstain ;' as a doc- tor, Clark says, 'abstain;' as a preach. er, Farrar says, • abstain.' Asylums, prisons, and workhouses rel?eat the crJ', 'abstain t' '" A Remarkable Farewell. these parts. Actions I!Ipeak louder than The readers of the REVIEW have been words, hence much does not remain for informed in regard to the remarkable us to say as to what valuable service ingathering among the Telegus in India. you have rendered the country in which Dr. Clough, the leader in this great you have faithfully worked for the last movemlmt, arrived in this country on quarter of a century, since the results the 18th of May, being compelled, from of your hard and honest labor are them- ~heer exhaustion, induced by his im· selves monuments of the standing evi- mense labors, to lea"e the field for a dence of the good you have done in the season of rest. He comes with the im· improvement and elevation of thhl portunate cry for twenty.five new men place. We feel that YOll have been a to be sent out at once by the Baptist powerful instrument in God's hands in Missionary Union to reap the harvest the accomplishment of His great pur- which is now ripe for ingathering. Eight pose. The poor downtrodden people thousand converts have been baptized who were grovelling in darkness and on this one field since the first of Janu- sunk in ignorance have been brought aryof the present year; and Dr. Clough to the light and knowledge of the living believes that these are only the first- God," etc. fruits of the coming ingathering. Noth. ing like it has occurred in the history Tho address continues in this strain, of missions. It is, however, of a significant event in connection with Dr. closing with a commendation of the de- Clough's return that we are now writing. When he went to the field twenty-five parting missionary to the care and keepyears ago. the caste preJudice was such that Hindus meeting the missionary on ing of God during his voyage, which the street would make a long detour, lest his shadow falling on them, or the odors almost reminds one of Acts xx. After of his person being wafted toward them by the wind, might defile them. Such the reading of the address, several native has been the change in a quarter of a century that the Hindu citizens of the gentlemen spoke, among them Mr. D. highest position in the city gave a farewell meeting to the departing mission. Markundayulu Sastry, who said that ary, inviting Christians, Mohammedans, and Brahmans to join in a public "according to the Shastras he should expression of gratitude for the great blessing which the missionary's labors not have stirred out of his house that had brought to their country. The Madras "l£ail, in recording the day, as there was a ceremony to be perevent, gives a long list of the distin- formed by him; but whatever the Shasguished representatives present, and a verbatim report of the farewell address tras could have prohibited him, they could tendered to the departing missionary. not pr'event him being present to do hOrlor The address says : to one who had done so much good to the "REVEREND AND DEAR SIR: We, the people arul the country." Surely all this people of Ongole, consisting of all classes and communities, have come from an assembly of Hindus is remarktogether here to.day and asked your presence for awhile, that we may bid able.-A. J. G. you farewell on the eve of your departure to America. We take this opportunity The Mission to the Ohildren. of tendering yon our deep gratitude for the many obligations you have con- From March 1st, 1890, to March 1st, ferred OIl. llS !Utd the people at large in 1801. the missionaries of the American Sunday-school Union in the Northwest, under the direction of F. G. Ensign, Superintendent of Chicago, established 650 new Sunday-schools in destitute places, and induced 2759 teachers and 20,705 scholars to attend them. Be- sides this, the!' visited and aided othpr.

schools in 2745 cases where 14,020 teachers are giving Bible instruction to 135,389 scholars, heU 7522 meetings, made 26,245 visits to families, distribut- ed 5532 Bibles and testaments, placed in circulation $5070 worth of religious reading, and travelled 191,685 miles.

Already 2982 conversions have been reported from tbis work during the year, and 85 churches have developed U;OIll the Sunday-school,

TH]jJ MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

A glance is to be taken at missionary tion men; are found to some extent in work among the Japanese and Chinese the mines, though having no fancy for in this country, among the American toil underground; are expert gardeners Indians and the Mormons, and in the and laundrymen, and when trained islands of the sea. The theme has no excel as cooks als-o. lack of either length, breadth, or variety, and includes points not a few of pro. The Chinese are industrious and found interest to every Christian pa- economical in the extreme, and, IDore triot. than anything else, it is their ability to make so little go so far that tends, wher. JAPANESE. ever they are found in considerable numbers, to cheapen and degrade labor, The census return~ for 1890 are only and so stirs the fear and the wrath of in part available; but enough is known other toilers. From several causes they to make it certain that this class of our are compelled to endure an endless population is but small, and does not amount of opprobrium and insult, are constitute a very serious " problem." the butt for jokes, and a mark for the The few thousands we have are scat· mob. Though Bret Harte's" Heathen teredfarand wide, some in almost every Chinee," Ah Sin, with ., ways that arc large city, though about 1500 are found dark" and" tricks that are vain," may upon the Pacific border; Louisiana can. occasionally be duplicated in real life tains 39, Florida 14 ; Virginia, 13 ; Ten. among the Celestials, yet the represen tn. nessee, 10, etc. Wherever found they tion is a slander nevertheless. The are intelligent and polite, and readily ,vorst feature of the Chinese question is adopt the ideas and manners and cus· found in the fact that those who come to toms of their neighbors. Nor is the us take no interest in American affairs. task specially difficult of persuading They journey hither only to make them to accept the Gospel with all their money and return, and hence keep the heart. Not much organized work has way open by clinging to their old ways, been begun or is possible in their be the queue, their peculiar dress, etc. To half. But the Methodist Episcopal lay these aside is not only to be treason. Church expends some $5000 to enhance able to the emperor, but also to aposta. their spiritual well being in California, tize from Confucius. dividing it among several missions, and reports 4 missionaries, 3 helpers, 160 Missionary work is carried on largely members, 21 probationers, and 44 bap. by means of evening schools and Sun. tisms during the last year. Not many day.schools, advantage being taken of cnter the United States intending to reo the fact that many-it may be only with main, and q aite a large proportion of a business motive-are eager to learn to the converts sooner or later return to speak and to read the English language. Japan to strengthen the missions there. In the early stages of instruction it is found necessary to supply each indi- CHINESE. vidual Chinaman with a teacher. Many of them are found to be possessed of They number not far from 130,000, bright and inquiring and impressible of whom the census reports 71,681 as minds, most are models of good deport· residing in the single State of Califor. ment, as well as generous and grateful nia. They are found also in all the for favors. principal cities West and East; in the flourishing mining" camps ;" in the reo In all the large cities missions are gion we~t of the Rockies they constitute carried on, and are not especially disthe force of railroad builders and sec· couraging, but bear fruits which am substantial, and, all things considered, Methodist Episcopal Church South refairly large. Muny are found in Chris- ports a church-membership of 3909 in tian churches who in every way adorn the Indian Territory. Bishops Whipple tho Gospel of .Tesus Christ, lind whoso and TIare of the Episcopal Church find godly and self-denying lives rebuke abundant ground for thanksgiving and their white brethren. The American hope. The Congregationalists have gath- Missionary Association alone Bustains ered 9 churches with 438 members, and 18 schools in California, with 33 teach- 16 schools with 527 scholars, and supers and 1310 scholars. Of these 204 port 87 missionaries and teachers. have given up idolatry, and 159 give Twelve theological students are in trainevidence of conversion. In all, from ing for the ministry. The Roman Caththe first, 750 are counted as having been olics were first in the field, beginning led to Christ in these schools. The nearly 300 years ago, during the French Methodists also and Baptists ani Pres- regime in Canada, and even yet maintain byterians are doing work. their self-denying zeal. It is much to be hoped that with civil service intro- INDIANS. duced into the Indian Bureau, and the churohes encouraged by the past fruit Well may Americans blush when they of their prayer and toil, a brighter meditate upon the Indian question. Not day for the American Indian is at hand. including Alaska, we have to do with 249,273 red men who are found scat- MORMONS. tered through 35 of our States and territories. The Indian Territory holds The Mormon Church was founded in 66,289, of whom most ar61 civilized. In Seneca Co., N. Y., in 1830, or more than New Mexico dwell 20,521; in South 60 yoorll ago, and sprang from causes in Dakota. 19,845; in Arizona, 16,74,0 ; in whioh is found a strange combination Oalifornia, 15,283, and 10,000 each in of iniquity and folly, boundiesil false- Montana and Washington. Upon the" hood and trickery, on the one hand, and various reservations 133,382 are gath- credulity to match on the other. Its ered, of whom 98,707 are self-supporting, origin was in. a generation famous for and the land contains 32,567 Indians isms, and it was but one of a half hunwho are tax-ed or taxable. dred patent schemes for the hastening of the dawn of millennial bliss. From The government, after expending for the first it was a shining mark for ridiforty years an annual average of $10,- cule and hate, and within 15 years was 000,000 in fighting him, and at a cost of compelled five times to change its habi- $1,000,000 for every one killed, is now tat, and finally, after its prophet and at length devoting $500,000 a year to high-priest hBd falJen victims to mob educational work; and the churches Tiolence, sought refuge in the wilderhave found that for the average ex- ness 1000 miles beyond the Missouri. penditure of $1000 the red man can be Already its emissaries had crossed the converted. Though the facts are all th61 sea, and recruits began to pour in by other way, the conviction is yet wide- the thousand froll the Old World and spread that the Gospel and the Indian to cross the great plains, lured on by have next to nothing in common. And specious but deceitful promises. this though Eliot and Edwards and Brainerd met with abundant success; Meantime polygamy, which ,for ten and th61 Moravians civilized and Chris- years had been praotised in secret, was tianized the Delawares and the Mohi- openly proclaimed and defended in cans by hundreds, and powerful revivals 1852. A little later, made bold by sucwere Touchsafed in Pennsylvania and cess, and during a reign of terror orig- Ohio; and triumphs of grace are to be inating in II dreadful outburllt of fanatiseen among the savage Sioux, and al- cism, Brigham Yonng felt himSelf strong most every tribe in. tbe West. The enongh to defy the Government, and it became necessary to send an army in own against its foes. It is more than 1857 to brine; him to reason; and then likely that the gains from conversions began a contest for supremacy, in which in foreign lands are more than noutral- for 25 long and disgraceful years the ized by apostasies at home. By a series hierarchy was aMe to hold its own. of defeats extending over ten years the Nor was it until the passage of the Ed- spirits of the leaders begin to be broken, munds law in 1882 that the haughty and finding the Government and the moral defiant priesthood began to be brought sense of the whole nation united against to terms and feel compelled in any their schemes. Though not ready yet measure to obey the law of the land. to' yield heartily and thoroughly, even But since then every year has witnessed upon the point of polygamy, their faith solid gains against polygamy and the begins seriously to stagger. It there- rule of the priesthood. But even yet fore remains to continue the momentous constant watchfulness is called for. It struggle. Let the courb. withhold not will not do to trust the wily leaders, and a whit of their stern pressure of penin particular not for years yet will it alty ; and let the churches sustain and answer to bestow upon Utah the boon multiply the toilers in school and pulof statehood. pit, and to mea-sures hitherto employed add wise and vigorous and persistent For nearly 20 years no Christian mis- evangelistic effort, and ten years hence sionary appeared in Salt Lake, and the yet greater marvels of improvement will Great Basin was as effectually closed have been wrought. against missionary work as were China or Japan. Nor was it until after the ISLANDS oj' THE SEA.. discovery of rich mines of silver, and more, after the completion of the Pacific The isles shall wait for His law; and, Railroad in 1869, that the churches of alas! for shame, that the countless the land began in earnest to endeavor islands of the ocean, with their millions to win the" Saints" from the error of of souls benighted and depraved, should their ways. Indeed, the last decade have been compelled to" wait," in a contains the bulk of the educational and sense not at all scriptural, and for religious victories which have been eighteen centuries before an opporwon. It was soon found to be as good tunity was supplied to hear the Gospel as impossible to reach the adult popu- command. True, many of. them were lation, and hence great emphasis has not known until times quite modern, been laid upon Christian schools, and 11. and only reoently have they been extroop of consecrated and heroic women plored and made accessible. were despatohed to the scene of strife and have been there maintained, and It is worth recalling that the first forgroot have been their achievenrents in mil.! missionary undertaking set on foot breaking down barriers of prejudice, by the Christian Church had an island letting in the light of intelligence, and for its object; and when the Holy Ghost leading hundreds to better lives. Prog- said, " Separate me, ;Barnabas and Saul, reBS is slow, the field is as full of dis- for the work whereunto I have called couragements as any in foreign lands, them." This was ten years before the and yet the changes which have trans- continent of Europe received the Gospired within the decade are amazing. pel. It was also to the West Indies that By the development of mining and the Frederick IV. designed to send Ziegenincrea8e of railroads such an influx of balg and Plutscho. The Moravians denon·Mormon population has taken place spatched their firilt representatives to that. three of the largest cities have been St. Thomas, and the second company wrested from Mormon hands, and a turned their faces toward Greenland. fourth will soon be redeemed. where Egede had already been long at work. It was Captain Cook's discov- The church is now scarcely holding its eries in the South Seas that first fired Carey's Boul with zeal for the world's into the churches, which now are indeevangelization, and for years he thought pendent, almost self – sustaining, and the Lord had called him to labor for the earnestly engaged carrying the Word souls of the heathen in Tahiti, while it of life to other islands. What dismal was the enthusiasm stirred by those tragedy was enacted for a generation in same explorations that led to the forma- Madagascar after thousands had chosen tion of the London Society, and gave to the way of life! The whole company it such an astonishing initial impulse. were called to endure the fiery trials of The American Board occupied Ceylon relentless persecution, and not a few to at an early day, and soon after seventeen be faithful even unto death. But the men and women were en route for the Church came forth from the furnace Sandwich Islands. with scarcely the smell of fire upon it, and to-day the London Society, God's The earth's islands have never been most honored instrument, can count 670 numbered, nor has an accurate census ordained and 3785 unordained toilers in of their inhabitants ever been taken. that fruitful field, with upward of 50,000 But they doubtless hold from thirty to church-members and 250,000 adherents. forty millions. Often possessed of cli- The Church Missionary Society entered mate nearly perfect, and of wondrous New Zealand as far back as 1814, but natural beauty, they also in many cases waited and toiled eleven years for the supply a flora and fauna most remark- first con vert, and then five years longer able-birds and blossoms decked in for the second. But then ensued such array most gorgeous, and fruits and a remarkable religious overturning that flavors delicious beyond comparison. in 1842 Bishop Selwyn could write: Behold the peculiar treasures of the ., A whole nation of pagans has been Spice Islands, and the pearls, and ebony, converted to the faith." And now, out and satin-wood, and coffee, and cinna- of about 45,000 Maoris. 18,000 are Chrismon, and cocoa-nuts of Ceylon! And tians by profession, with 38 of their how strange that where nature has number ordained clergymen. And Fiji, wrought many of her chief marvels, and under the wise and patient and self-sacso is seen at her best, man is often found rificing care of the English Wesleyans, at his very worst! The islands of the has become at length to all intents Pacific stand for the lowest type of .bar- and purposes a Christian nation, and barism and shocking savagery, for the with perhaps a larger proportion of unspeakable horrors of the tabu, canni- the population in regular attendance balism, universal lust, and endless war. upon religious services than can any_ Fiji, New Zealand, New Hebrides, Rara- where else be found. And it may be tonga, and Tierra del Fuego have long that Japan will speedily prove herself been names with which to conjure up the queen of all the isles, because of her scenes most forbidding and loathsome. ready and eager and thorough accept- High among the names of martyrs, too, ance of Christ and His salvation! stand those of Williams, and Patteson, and Gordon, and Gardner, the latter The secret of these distinguished congladly laying down his life in a land as quests for the kingdom of heaven is dreary as any under the sun, and in be- doubtless to be found in part in the fact half of a people as brutal and God-for- that the insular races, as a rule, are of saken as can anywhere be found. But, a make more gentle and docile and imover against all this, perhaps nowhere pressible than that of the Chinaman or elso have the triumphs of the cross been the Hindoo, and this because, never more numerous or more glorious. Upon having been burdened and enslaved by the Hawaiian Islands there were toiling any form of civilization highly wrought and waiting and watching with weeping and hoary with age, or by any religious for twenty long years, but after that system elaborate and fortified by cenwithin aix years 27,000 were gathered turies of learning and culture. The people, thereiore, were more like chilo age. In Jamaica alone 20 stations are dren, were ready to look up to thei!." held by 26 missionaries, and the teachers and to learn, were far leslI churches have 6444 members and 16,936 proud and self'Bufficient, and so, with adherents. In the 74 schools 7444 chilo all their base superstition and measure. dren are taught. In the other islandsless depravity, like the pUblicans and St. Thomas, Antigua, Tobago, Barbados, sinners of our Lord's time, were much etc.-are found upward of 10,000 com- nearer the kingdom. And only let those municants, and 6500 in schools, with 23 who have received the knowledge and missionaries and 21 trained native help- hope of salvation, and who also, in a ers. The Episcopalians have a church sense, love and prize the unspeakable in Hayti with a bishop, 9 presbyters, gift, make haste with all their might to and 4 deacons. Its communicants num· evangelize, and so far as possible to ber 402, of whom 84 were confirmed convert, the millions who even yet are in 1890. altogether unreached, and another sub. lime Scripture will presently inspire our The London Missionary Society has a glad song. The Lord reigneth, let the Polynesian mission with 20 English mis. earth rejoice; let the multitude (or the sionaries, 347 native ordained minis· many, or great) isles be glad thereof. ters, and 216 native pr,mchers, 13,663 church.members, 40,651 adherents, 13,. The figures which follow will give de. 445 in Sunday.schools, and as many finiteness and point to the more general in day-schools. The principal work is statements which have preceded: done in the Heroey, Samoan, and Loy- alty grflups, and in New Guinea. In The Presbyterians are carrying on Rarotonga a training institution was mission work in 28 towns outside of Salt established as far back as 1839, and in Lake City and Ogden, and have 21 min. it hundreds of natives have been fitted isters, 58 teachers, 30 schools, and about for preaching and pastoral toil, and from 2100 pupils, 75 per cent of which pupils thence have gone out through all the are from Mormon or ex-Mormon fami. vast region of the South Pacific. lies. The summary of the work done by all the Christian denominations in A treaty has just been concluded Utah is about as follows: 85 mission Christian schools in 78 different towns, between Japan and the Hawaiian Gov. employing 172 Christian teachers, and educating about 6500 pupils, three ernment for the unrestricted immigrafourths of whom are from Mormon families. tion of Japanese subjects into the In Micronesia the American Board is Hawaiian kingdom. Special inducedoing work in the Caroline and Gilbert groups, and with Ponape and Ruk as ments are offered to Japanese coolies nentres. In this field Robert W. Logan was the apostle, and in labors abundant and farmers-a free paRsage to the wore out his life. The mission con. tains 3 stations and 49 out·stations, with islands, exemption from taxation, and a 19 American missionaries and 86 native helpers. The 51 churches have 4475 bounty of seventy-five Mexican dollars inembers, of whom 496 were received on c;onfession of faith last year. given to each bonafide immigrant. The The first Moravian missionaries were first steamer, carrying one thousand sent to the West Indies and to the negro population, then in terrible bond- farmers, sailed for Honolulu February 27th. J. T. G.

Matches and kerosene seem strange mission factors, yet the extent to which they are being imported into China makes an item of considerable interest in the increased intercourse with Chris. tian countries, and Western ideas flow in with these light.giving articles.

J. T. G,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Orga.nized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Dr. Kerr, who has been for 36 years en are at work, sent out by the Swedish in charge of the missionary hospital in Woman's Missionary Society. Canton, has treated, during that period, 521,000 patients, has written 27 medical -More than 100 Waldensian delegates and surgical works, and educated 100 assembled recently at Torre Pellice, native physicians. And yet an unbe- near Turin, in Synodical Convention. lieving and ill-informed world continues The 17 mountain oongregations have 78 to ask in wonder: .. To what purpose Sunday-schools, with 3270 scholars, is this waste upon missions ?" some 40 lay sooieties for practioal. Chris- tian work, and 13 societies for mission -The great Church whose seat is work, home and foreign. There lire upon the Seven Hills is neither dead now found in Itllly 43 Waldensian oonnor sleeping. During the last four gregations, with 53 stations for preachmonths of 1889 no less than 49 Roman ing with referenoe to the formation of Catholic missionaries, male and female, congregations. In all, 4228 oommuniarrived in East Africa, and 15 of the cants and 511 cateohumens have been number were destined to the mission gathered, and mostly from the Catholio which is rival to the Protestant Mission Churoh, in Dar-es-Salaam. -Though it is but a few years since -One of the most powerful private Protestant missions were founded in associations to which the recent anti- Mexioo, already 20,000 have been gathslavery movement has given birth is the ered into the churches, and a few of African Association of German Catho- these are already large and even selflics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- supporting. The M. E. Church, South, dation holds many publio meetings in is expending $105,000 annually upon different oities, publishes a journal- this field, the Presbyterians, $90,000, Gott will es-and has 10 diocesan com- the M. E. Church, North, $50,000, and mittees, comprising 1500 oiroles and the American Board, $24,000. Besides about 200,000 members. The oentral these the Episcopalians are at work, the oounoil at Cologne has received more Associate Reformed, the Cumberland than $130,000 in money. This is to be Presbyterians, and the Friends. spent in African expeditions, in founding safe retreats for threatened negroes, -The Hawaiian Islands, though long in missions, orphan houses, etc., all over since substantially Christianized and the German Afrioan possessions. Six left to oare religiously for themselves, thousand dollars have been given to aid still find mission work in abundance on in the transport of the first German hand. Upon the islands, among other steamer for the Victoria Nyanza. foreigners, are found 12,000 Portuguese, 13,600 Japanese, and 20,000 Chinese, -The Swedish Congo Mission, dur- and work in behalf of all these is oaring the last 10 years has opened 5 sta- ried on. The Hawaiian Evangelical Astions, whioh are oooupied by 18 mis- sociation raised $47,857 last year, and sionaries. The Swedish Church Mission was sustaining 9 missionaries with their Bustains 8 ordained missionaries in wives upon the Marquesas and Gilbert Natal and Zululand, 2 of them natives. Islands. The Swedish National Evangelioal Assooiation supports 12 Swedish and 14 -For large, Tisible, and tangible renative missionaries in Massowah and sults the Baptist Ongole Mission among Abyssinia. And in Algeria several wom- the Telugus takes rank with the North India Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Hawaiian Islands, -The Free Church of Scotland, with 1838-43, when 27,000 were received to 335,000 members, raised last year from the churches in 6 years. In 1878 in all sources, a total missionary revenue Ongole over 9000 were baptized, and for the evangelization of the world out. 2222 in a single day. A revival has side the United Kingdom of £113,431 continued ever since. One church has 16s. 3d ($567,155). Its native communi_ reached a membership of 12.000. Last cants in all forfign fields aggregate year was ·fruitfnl in conversions, 2023 6620. It supports 51 ordained mis- receiving baptism in three months, 1671 sionaries, 8 medical missionaries, and in one day, with 2000 candidates. 23 professors and teachers.

-It is saiJ that 4000 parishes of the -The provinces of Alsace.Lorraine, Established Church of England are so acquired by Germany in 1870, have a uninterested in the foreign missionary Roman Catholic popUlation of 1,191,974, movement as to put forth no effort served by about 3000 priests and prelwhatever in its aid. There is a growth, ates, while the Protestants number however, of foreign missionary interest 288,895 souls. These are divided into in the English Church, as evidenced by 238 parishes and 118 preaching places. enlarged receipts of money and the in. Of the former 199 are Lutheran and 39 cre!1sed number of missionaries sent Reformed. The Lutheran pastors numonto The London Ch mch Missionary ber 226 and the Reformed 139. In addi- Society, for example, sent out no less tion to these there are 25,000 soliliers than 82 new missionaries in 1890. in the provinces, served by 12 clergy- men. -Bishop Potter, in a recent sermon in behalf of New York City missions, -In St. Petersburg there are 83,000 said that the Church he representeJ was Protestants. Of these 42,000 are Gerpreaching the Gospel in that city" not mans, half of them Russian subjects. only in almost all the tongues of Eu- They are organized into 14 congregarope, but in those of China, Armenia, tions, served by 30 pastors. The church Turkey, and Persia." A certain parish work among them receives no support has promised him $3000 a year, and the from the State, the voluntary contribudaughter.in.lawof Robert Browning has tions of each member averaging about promised to build a $40,000 chapel. six or seven dollars annually. One of these co~gregations is building a church -In Belgium one out of every 200 of costing $250,000. The same congrega. the popUlation is a monastic brother. tion has a gymnasium which graduates These 32,000 monks, notwithstanding its pupils into the university. Another their vow of poverty, have property congregation has also a gymnasium of valued at $26,000,000. In France there its own, one of the best in Russia, exare fully 10,000 Sisters of Mercy, who pending about $20,000 a year for this upon entering the 800 cloisters of that institution. The city mission work of country, resign all claims to their prop- the Protestants of the Russian capital is erty. Yet the property of these orders being energetically prosecuted. is worth more than $5,000,000. -From thQ last statistical Year Book -According to the Gospel in all LandB, of the Protestant Church in Prussia, it the benevolent contributions of the dif- appears that in 1889 no fewer than 3125 ferent Evangelical denominations in the persons became converts to the Evan- United States for the year 1890 were as gelical Church. Of these 2317 were follows: from the Roman Catholic Church, 525 Baptists. __ •. . . .. . …. .. .. $1,362,488 had been Dissenters and 283 had been Protestant Episcopalians .. . 1,689,401 Jews. During the same year 107 Prot- Congregationalists……… . 2,398,837 estant pastors had died, the average age Methodist Episcopalians… . 2,769,172 Presbyterians …• _•.••….. 4,783,657 being 60 years and 6 months, the average foreign missions are disproportionately time of service, 30 years and a few large.

months; 98 were placed upon the re- -The fact is well known that for tired list, receiving a pension from the years the Roman Catholic Church has Government. The average age of these been vigorously pushing itself Rmong was 71, and the average service time 40. the Freedmen of the South, and among -Gossner's Mission. founded by Pas· the American Indians, in the latter case tor Gossner, of Berlin, in 1844, is a securing the lion's share of Government most vigorous missionary body. They appropriations. According to a late are at work among the Kols of Chutia· church official report, 81 priests have Nagpur, India, and are wonderfully suc- established 108 churches and 58 schools cessful. Within the last twelve months among the Indiamt, have the care of 10,073 have been baptized and 2796 have 87,375, and last year baptized 3807 chilbroken caste and come under Christian dren and 245 adults. ,The same authorinstruction. There are now in the mis- ity reckons up 151,6a Catholic negroes sion 167 churches, with 11,552 full who are taught by 33 priests in 27 members, and a Christian community churches and 110 schools. The sum of over 35,000. The leper asylum of the contributed last yea.r for these two forms mission has been recently blessed with of mission work was but $74,664.

many conversions. -Mr. Stanley has recently said: "At -The thirtieth anniversary of the the present time there are over 1000 offi- Woman's Union Missionary Society was cials administering the laws of civiliza. held recently in New York City, Mrs. tion in the Kongo State, where 23 years Henry Johnson, President, presiding. ago there was but one white man. The report of the treasurer indicated reo Thirty steamers now ply the waters of ceipts the past year of $60,027. The ex· the Kongo, and innumerable steam penditure~ amount to $48,681, leaving a launches now cleave the waters of the balance on hand of $11,346. The board great lakes. This year a navy will be of managers comprises representatives placed upon the lakes; railways are now of eight different Christian denomina- being constrncted by the Belgian and tions, namely, Protestant Episcopal, German Governments, and an English Congregational, Presbyterian, Reform- road has already been completed for a ed, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Re· distance of 40 miles. Over 50 missionformed Episcopal, and Friends. ary stations have been established, that precept and example may not be want- -It has been pungently affirmed, and ing for ~he regeneration of Africa. The apparently with truth, that if the Unit- old continent will never become what , ed States, Canada, and Great Britain the new is, but the new taate of Kongo were supplied with ordained ministers will become the nursery of the dark na- in the same proportion to population tions. And he speaks of the time when that the pagan world is supplied, Cana. he wrote a letter urging that missiona- da would have 20 snch ministers, the ries be sent, which was published in the United States 200, and Great Britain London Telegram, and nearly 400,000 and Ireland 100. As it is, "there are copies of the paper containing the let· 400 ordained pastors in Christian lands ter were sold, and in a very short time to everyone on the foreign shores, and money was subscribed toward equipping there are 600 Christian workers to every the first missionary station in Central one abroad." The same writer also ac· . Africa. Now there are scores of stations cepts the estimate that $98 are expend. and over 6000 converts after years of ed in Christian work in Christendom to ignorance and darkness."

every $2 sent to the foreign field. Yet -The following table, taken from the there are those who say that gifts for MISsionary Herald, sets forth the .. ex· travagant" expenditures of the churches redemption of the Dark Continent with of these United States for the spiritual its ~OO,OOO,OOO of pagans- WORK 0)' .AKBBICA.N 1(J8fHOJ(A1I.Y IOClETIES 11J AFRICA..

'O~ rg Annual " " " E x p e n d i t u r e eOCIlIITIEil. ~I ~ <Xi o~ ~~ 11.1.1 ui ·~.~~l ",o. z~ SOl .90.9 S1:l ~~ – -0 – rn .. rn o·~ Z" .~0 0" —- —- 3]3 in Africa. •…. J.I ~ ~ ::iil"~~ – – – — – – – – – Bapti.t Missionary Union, Congo …….. $48,746 iQ 5 5 386 4 Protestant Episcopal, Liberia….•••.•.. 44,093 8 48 17 709 69 United Brethren In ('hri.t,Mendi. ……. 10,818 7 43 55 317 61 United Pre.byterian Vhurch, Egypt…. 29 2,m 112 42,000 35 2IJ6 American Board, Natal.. ……………. 45,265 Methodist Episcopal Church, West Coast 5.~ 137 17 1,174 37 BishopTaylor'sMlssion,Congo andAngola 7,500 3 57 38 2,755 38 Evangelical Lutherans.•••…………… …. i3;000···· 27 38 141 10 4 9 —————— ——– Presbyterian Board… . ……………. 31,156 3 WO 3 Total……………………… …. $237.077 – – 28 24 204 —- – 17 – 1,898 25 617 – —– — 181 10,Oil 359 MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR THE YEAR 1890.

CONDENSBD FROM STATISTICS PREPARICD BY REV. H. LOOllIS, YOKOHAMA..

~ E"'" '"" " ~.. .. — — "",od.)(I28IOlfARIEB.

<Xi .S :cai. ",8 – ' " -;;~ lfAlIIE 0)' lIrIIBIiIOl(. "d d 'O~ .0 ; t'"l ",.g ~o.mg .::l .~ E0o.<0S :";"s .SIi ~ ~~ ~;:::: 0 r!n! ~ rn" " ~S~o 3~.S.. ~p. rn ~ oS zs -0 ~ 0 – f-i1 – – – – — — – – – 0- – – -0 – Church of Christ in Japan" ••….. 44 48 150 23 <t'z 71 1,077 9,314 1M 1,409 Nippon Sel Kokwai t …………… 40 37 110 17 66 56 466 4,000 110 669 American Baptilt Missionary Uilion. 16 15 45 9 43 13 121} 1,027 34 222 American Boord ……………….. 28 32 84 9 73 61 1,615 9,146 109 3,240 Methodist Episcopal Church, North. 20 29 68 9 39 53 492 3,923 75 2,144 Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 12 5 27 4 15 6 77 318 18 136 Canada Methodist Church•..••…. '110 11 29 5 12 15 287 1,446 50 348 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 'l'welve Smaller Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . 28 12 62 18 34 21 289 1,623 51 526 — —- 297 -I 4,431 3,082 584 8,758 Total. . .. …. …………….. 214 189 577 93 423 *In the" Church of Christ in Japan" are jomed the Unit"d Presbyterian Church, Scotland' the PresDyterian Churche., North and South, aud the Cumberland Presbyterians; the Reformed Chul'ch In America, and the Reformed Church In the United States, and the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

t In the "NIPRon Sei Kokwai" are joined the Protestant Episcopal (,hurch, the Wickliffe College ~llsRlon, Canada, the Church Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA. FROM TABLES PREPARED BYREV,J. W. DAVI8,D.D.

FOREIGN NATIVE I~ S .; 1lISSIO:NARIES. HELPERS. .0g . =" I"i 3 .E .". .~~ "'.""- ~]~ :siS "d N AllE OF SOCIETY. .~ OJ) .; rn § 0 …..:.9 rD II .S 0 ~~ !!<O ~ <i :S;So 0; ~ 'So Z".!~l – . I-'<- – – – – – – – -~- – – ————–~~- 'E -0 – 0 – -E0o< – 0 – – -0- – — London Mi••ionary Society…….. 30 14 65 11 75 62 !,124 4,078 $ 5,673 American Boord………•……•.. 36 15 83 4 91 20 1,074 1,549 1,6111 American Baptist ……………… 14 7 34 7 75 14 325 ],479 American Baptist (South) …….•.. 14 8 35 8 21 13 338 808 715 American Protestant Episcopal …. 11 11 760 American Presbyt9rian ………… r,s 100 American Presbyterian (South)…. 12 … ….. 318 19 '44' 1,123 450 548 British and Foreign Bible Society. 12 122 9 2,482 4,041 2,372 21 ..2.0.. 128 7 28 72 18 …2.. .. 300 ….1.0.0.. Vhurch Missionary Society …….. 27 15] 2,695 "3;100 English Ba~tist. …..•…••…….. 20 8 56 17 18 ..1.9.. 2,000 36 1 177 1,1M 360 Methodist plscopal. ………•…. 37 27 99 76 167 148 2,708 3,888 7,341 Basel Mission" ……•…………. 19 ….. 33 6 45 38 848 2,0211 1,237 English Presbyterian ………….. 26 10 51 8 197 40 628 3,471 6,935 Wesleyan Missionary Society …… 17 3 31 2 48 15 534 1,079 1,300 I China Inland Mission . .. . …… 161 135 366 10 82 80 182 2,1137 67~ -Tw-e-nt-y–six-s-m-al-ler-s-oc-ie-tie_s …..-..-. -95- 58 221 22 298 271 993 7,529 4,176 16,836-'37,287-'$36,884 Total… ….. …. ……. . .. ' 589 316l,'296 20l,'446 522 Protestant Missions in Spain.- of the life of Howell Harris, the founder ThQ Rev. William H. Gulick haB recent- of the Connection, the same year, is ly prepared the following summary of highly appropriate. societies engaged in evangelical work in Spain, and of tangible results achieved: Primitive Methodist Missions.-At Of churches and societies engaged there the approaching May missionary gathare no Jess than 15, of which 4 are erings. the London churches hope to Scotch, 5 are English, and 3 are Ameri- raise not less than £1000, which will be can. And, after 15 years' toil, these equally divided between the new misfigures can be given : sions in London and the denomination's operations on the West African coast Foreign Missionaries, men. .. 22 and the recently established Zambesi women 28…… … 50 enterprise.

Spanish Pastors. . .. •• •……….. _. . . . . 37 United Methodist Free Church.- Evangelists… _. . . . . • . . . • . .• . … 39 With the completion of their training in 9,220 Manchester the two colored students, Attendants on public worship. "" •.•.. 3,516 Messrs. E. D. L. Thompson and J .. B. Commnnicants . _•.. __ .•••..••…. _…… 119 Nicholls, have returned to Sierra Leone Day-schools………. •••• ..•…•. •… …. to assist in mission work, the colony School-teachers, men ..• 74 156 according them a public reception on their arrival. Disquieting news has women 82…. •… .. …• been received from the Free Methodist station in East Africa. The Golbanti Pupils. .• . ……•..•…. _•.•…•..•.. _.. 4,880 Mission station is located in the Witu SundaY-Bchools…. ……..••••••…. .•.• 82 country, where several Germans were Teachers in the Sunuay-schools…. .. … 192 massacred last September. When the Scholars in tile Suuday.schools………. German missionaries were attacked they 3,500 fled for protection to the station of their Free Methodist brethren, and ultimately Missionary Items. By the Rev. James the whole of the missionaries left for Johnstoa, Bolton, Lancashire, England. the coast along different routes. One of the missionaries, the Rev. W. Howe Free Church of Scotland Modera- (Free Methodist), travelled alone across torship.-In missionary circles much the open country for three days, and pleasure was expressed at the choice of afterward reached the seaboard in safety. Professor Thomas Smith as moderator- What may befall the mission premises elect by the Free Church Commission in and the native converts can only be sur- Edinburgh. His eminence, as a mis- mised. The latest intelligence stated sionaryof the denomination in India, is that Golbanti would again be occupied worthy of recognition, in addition to by the missionaries at the first opporwhich his professorial work in the New tunity, notwithstanding that missionary College, Edinburgh, and his marked blood has already been spilled there. ability as a leader in the ecclesiastical courts presented further claims for the Steamer for the Congo.-A commisnomination. sion for a new mission steamer on the twin-screw turbine system has been The Nyasaland Missions.-The re- given by the Baptist Missionary Society ported endeavor of Consul .Tohnston to to Messrs. John L 'fhornycroft & Co., of subsidize the Arabs against the natives Chiswick. It will replace the Peace, is naturally causing the disapprobation built by the same firm in 1882, which of the directors of the missions in that the Congo Free State lately forcihly region. ProfeBsor Lindsay, of the Free requisitioned. The vessel will be con- Church and an official of the Estab. siderably larger than the Peace, being lished Church of Scotland have visited 84 feet long and 13 feet beam, and London to lay before the Foreign Office drawing 2 feet 2 inches when laden with the views held by their respective cargo. In launching her at Stanley churches respecting the administration Pool the society will not be destitute of of Nyasaland. Their action has, it is means of communication at any time understood. the approval of the Uni. with brethren at dist.ant stations. The versities' Mission. able missionary, Mr. George Grenfell (who unfortnnately is in England, suf- Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Jubi- fering from ill health), has drawn up the lee. -It is fnlly probable that the Mis- specifications, and will superintend her sionary Jubilee Fllnd of this vigorous building. Not unlikely Borne of the body will reach the sum of £50,000, or mission boys, by whom the boiler in tho twice as mu('h as the amount originally Peace was completely put together, and suggested. The anticipated early issue steam raised on the third day aHer re- party is that the Greek Church is defec- erection was begun, will be asked to tive in its teaching of " the Gospel" as give once more their intelligent co- understood by Low Churchmen. It is operation. disappointing to see that the Church Missionary Society, alter thirty years of Contributions for English Church labor, cannot reckon more than 600 Missions.-Corresponding with the in. communicants, 2000 adherents, and creasing subscriptions for home mis. 2000 children, whose interests are cared sions are the large sums contributed on for by ten ordained and five lady mis- behalf of the foreign field. ThiM is sionaries, besides sixty or seventy lay specially characteristic of High Church. workers. The question bas heen put to men. }<'or example, the income of the the Church Missionary Society whethel' Society for the Propagation of the Gos- it might not devote some thousands of pel, distinctly belonging to the High pounds annually to needier and more Church party, exceeded in 1890 all pre- promising fields. I learn that the vious years. The grand total reached Archbishop of Canterbury bas had the was £164,382, an increase of nearly matter of settlement referred to him- £40,000 on the year 1889. From the self, and everyone will hope that a , subscription list it is apparent that a modus vivendi may be discovered. steady advance is being made in the regular subscriptions. Equally surpris- The Niger and the English Uni- ing is the progress ot the sister organ- versities' Missions.-Doubts of the ization, the Church Missionary Society, Rev. F. N. Eden, the English secretary whose accounts, which do not close of the Lower Niger :Mission, not being. until March 31st, will doubtless show a prepared to return to his sphere of toil similar gratifying return. in Africa, owing to the Special Com- mittee of Inquiry appointed by the Church Friction in Palestine.-No Church Missionary Society, exonerating solution of the quarrel between Bishop from blame most of the native clergy against whom he had made charges, are Blyth and the Church Missionary 1:10- dispelled. Mr. Eden will, to the joy of many in church missionary circles, go ciety has yet been found. The London back to his post. Though a young man, Guardian, representing the bishop, urges he is a rising missionary force, whose the society to withdraw and transfer its services to the cause of African missions agencies to the Society for the Propaga- may be of increasing value. The clouds tion of the Gospel, a recommendation which have been hanging over the Niger which a majority of the supporters of the stations are quickly vanishing. Church Missionary Society decline to accept, believing that such a course Archdeacon Maples is addressing Eng- should be taken by the bishop, who lish audiences on the Universities Mis- came second into the field and was sion at Zanzibar, on the Rovuma, and aware of the nature of the society's Lake Nyasa. He says that they are operations. To the letter of the Church training a native ministry which in time Missionary Society secretaries the An_ will enable the English missionaries to glican Bishop of Jerusalem replies that withdraw and leave the work in the the society's missionaries are prose- hands of African teachers and preach- lytizers, inasmuch as they win over ers. Progress is slow; nevertheless, in converts from Eastern Christian connection with the mission, there was churches, and "a general policy of a large band of African workers, hoth men proselytism endnngers," he says, ., not and women formerly released slaves, only your own, but all our English work who were n~w doing excellent service. in these lands, and is against Church A native ordained minister was at pres- order," He asks what is the use of the ent working with much greater success Archgishop of Canterbury desiring fra. than any of the white missionaries. ternal rehttions with the Eastern hie- rarchy when this kind of missioning is Mashonaland.-Speedily in tbe track practised by the society under his of the snccessful British encampment patronage, and further observes that in Mashonaland, missionaries are being although the society professes to have dispatched. In response to the Rppeal centres of work among Mohammedans, of the Rev. Owen Watkins, a WeRleyan thesB are, jn reality. as a rule, members Sonth African missionary pioneer of of the Greek Church previons to their deserved reputation, the Wesleyan Mis- entrance into the church mission fold. sionary Committee have decided to es- His sympathies, he says, are with gPll- tabli~h a mission in this lately opened uine missionary work wherever carried territory To meet tb& expansion of on, and if the society proceeds on these English in this and adjoining regions, a linps it will command his aid. Obvi- new bishopric, known as the Bishopric ously the answer of the Evangelical of Mashonalat.d, is about to be created, in Senegal, he sets in contrast the de- the nomination and consecration resting praved condition of things, notably in with the Archbishop of Canterbury. Freetown, under the British. The un· Since the death of Bishop Colenso there cleanliness of the plaoe is a crying scan- has been no real tie between the dal, the streets in many directions Church, England and that of South grass.grown and reeking with smells of Africa, "'hich is perfectly autonomous. deoayed fish and vegetables. Trade and The Situation in Uganda.-Heroism enterprise are practically dead. More for G( . marks every stage of this much- appalling are the numbers of Govern. checkered East African Mission. The ment licensed grog.shops. 'rhese haunts Hev. E. C. Gordon, writing from Mengo, of degradation are crowded day and the capital of Uganda, on November 1st, hall, after four months' solitary occupa. night with hundreds of natives, who tivn, been gladdened by the face of the afterward stagger through the streets in a ragged and helpless state. The con- Lev. R H. Walker. On Bishop Tucker sequences are terrible. These vi<:ltims either fall into the holes or man·traps and party arriving at Usambiro, October which abound, until they are sober, or 13th, they were detained six weeks they are oarried off to the lookups, pending the return of the mission boat, where horrible barbarities are perpetrat. which Mr. Walker had taken across the ed upon them. "I found," says Mr. lake to secure canoes for transport to Buxton, ,. our English Freetown a filthy, Uganda. Mr. Walker carried to Mwanga a letter from Bishop Tucker, and a copy forlorn, and uncared·for Darkest Engof the treaty relating to the spheres of in. land in Darkest Africa." It is not fluence agreed upon by England and surprising that self.respecting na· Germany. It appears that the French tives say of British rulers and traders, priests had strongly advised Emin Pasha •• From whence come these white savto take Uganda in the name of Ger. many, but of course he scorned the no· ages, who are more savage than ourtion. Mwanga dispatched twenty canoes selves ?" These poor creatures, united to Usambiro for Bishop Tucker, who, testimony says, are now much more de. together with the Rev. D. A. L. Hooper moralized than they were before seeing and Messrs. G. L. Pilkington, G. K. a white man's face. For the purposo Baskerville and F. C. Smith, started on of making a rich revenue, Government December 4th for their voyage across allows the Gambia and Sierra Leone to. the lake leaving the Rev. J. O. Dermott he deluged with this fearful eurse. Mr. and Mr: D. Deekes at Usambiro with Buxton speaks of If, ship in which ho instructions to move to Nasa, on Speke had a passage, carrying from Rotterdam Gulf. Sadly unfortunate was the delay to the West C0l18t 100,000 cases of gin, of the little band at Usambiro. By fever worth two shillings a case, while it is both the Rev. W. Dunn and Mr. H. J. common to witness dhows laden with Hunt died, and from the same cause the huge carboys of poisonous rum slipping bishop had suffered four successive at- up the rivers. These diselosures are in tacks from the last of which he was the main confirmed by other writers, barelY-recovering when Mwanga' s canoes and the hope is expressed that as soon hove in sight. Th9 followers of the as the civil governor is withdrawn the Protestants and Romanists are frequent. primary remedial enactment will inly in antagonism in Uganda, though elude the total prohibition of drink in thA:y invariably combine against their the colony. Shocking detajls of the common Mohammedan foe. It is cheer· traffic in spirits and its results on the ing, how~ver, to note that many natives native races may be gathered from the hac{ been baptized, the majority being Aborigine,,' Protection Society's Annual young men, with a sprinkling of older Report, from Book C 5740 in the Sierra men and women. The e.atechumens had been carefully prepared, had attended Leone returns. classes three times a week, read most of the Actfl of the Apostles, and ap- New Mission to the Central Sou· preciated the" Pilgrim's Progress." dan.-Great interest has been excited in the religious community of Bolton, British Misrule in West Africa.- Lancashire, by the departure, on Feb- Lurid nnd deplorable revelations of the ruary 10th, of Messrs. Hermann ~. vices of English government in Sierra Harris, B.A., and Edward Whiteformls. Leone hnve been sent to the Daily sionary work in the Soudan. 'rheir des Graphic, a London paper of good stand. tination is one of the five or six remain· ing, by Mr. F. Buxton. Complimenting ing countries which are ignorant of the the French on their laws, f"lnitn Li on , Gospel, and continue totally unevangel. business, and the morality of the people ized. The region measures a thousal:d miIeR in length and five hundred III hrp,vUh, and is quite distinct from the E~yptian Soudan on the east and the Western Soudan to the west of it. It perience recently that no one could contains five negro kingdoms, each envy. They were "ttacked by river larger than Great Britain, with popula. pirates, who, after opening their trunks tions of many millions. With both gen· and seat·ching their persons, robbed tlemen it has been the writer's privilegt' them of many articles of yalue. "Perils to have intimate friendship, and of their by water, and perils by robbers," it Christian life, enthusiasm, and capacity seems, were not confined to the apos. it is a pleasure to bear unequivocal tes· tolic age. timony. The missionaries intend to tarry in Tunis until they have mastered -The work done among the Chinese the elements of Arabic, and then joiu on the Pacific Coast is now beginning one of the c,uavans fn rmde from Tripoli to bear fruit of a very hopeful kind. to Lake rrchad, in tho Central Soudan. Here are two illustrations: One thou· Miss M. F. Harris, a devoted lady mis. sand Chinamen, members of tho Con. sionary in Tunis, connected with the gregational Church in CAlifornia and North Africa Mission, is the sister of Oregon, have sent two missionaries to Mr. Harris. The tlVO missionaries are their native land, organized a Foreign depending in faith npon the sympathies Missionary Society, with one thousand of God's people for temporal assistance. dollars to start with, and have also con· tributed twenty.two hundred dollars to Another Anti-Slaverr Conference. home missions. Lun Foon, a member -Announcement is made of the next of of the Methodist Mission Church in the series of anti·slavery conferences, San Francisco, gave up a good business which owe their origin mainly to the and returned to China to do missionary activity of Cardinal Lavigerie, and will work at his own charge. He has built be held in London. The British and a mission property in foreign style of Foreign Anti.Slavery Society, which architecture, with preaching hall and conveyed the London invitation to the school·rooms. Cardinal, is exerting itself energetically to make the gathering what it promises -Dr. Judson Smith says the Chinese to be-an important event. One of the are manifestly the governing race of features of the previous conferences at Eastern and Central Asia. They evi· Brussels and Paris was their absolute dently hold the key to the future of al. freedom from political and sectarian most one half the unevangelized people coloring, which allowed men of every of the globe. So long, therefore, ao the shade of politics and phase of religious Chinese remain without the Gospel, belief to unite on a common platform. the great bulk of Asia will be pagan; This wise arrangement will be observed when they become Christian the conti· at the forthcoming demonstration. nent will be Christian, and the worid will be won for Christ.

Monthly Bulletin. -The medical missionaries in China appear to be making a deep impression Brazil.-A movement has been started upon the people. The physician is at Rio Janeiro to founn a Protestant hos; well-nigh worshipped; his person and pi tal. The new hospital will receive a work are sacred. A remarkably healthshare of the taxes levied on the shipping, ful and uplifting influence flows from and will be under the care of skilled phy. the labors of the female physicians and sicians. It will increase the field of of the native nurses trained by them. Christian work and the responsibility Their work has opened the eyes of the of the Protestant missionaries in Rio Orientals to the capabilities of women. Janeiro. There are said to be 109 medical mis- sionaries in Chino. at the present time, Buddhism..-Rev. Dr. Happer, the vet· 38 of whom are women, all but two of eran missionary of China, writing to the whom are from America. The Medical Presbyterian, estimates that instead of Missionary Record says: .. It is not al· four to five hundred millions of Buddh- ways easy to obtain entrance into a ists, as claimpd or conjectured by many Chinese city. The man who gains the writers, there are not more than seventy· good.will is the physician. With a hos· fi ve millions. Dr. Happer gives reasons pital, a daily clinic, and 0. large country for these figures, furnishing in comdder· field, the most skilled surgeon would able detail the statistics of Buddhism in always find his hands full. We ask our the different countries where it has ad. friends of the medical profession to herents. come over and help us. There are about 100 miRsionary doctors in China; 1000 Ohina.-Miss M. M. Phillips, M.D., and are neetled." Miss Smithey, of the Soo.Chow, China, M. E. Mission, while retnrning by boat -One thousand men in the next five from Shanghai to Soo.CholV l,ad an ex· years, is the call from China. Of course and throwaway What will require years 1000 men will mean nearly, if not quite, of labor, perhaps, to regain. My help. 2000 workers; for many of the men ers here have come to the rescue of th" will bring their wives, and a good wife work very nobly, and have assumed over doubles the power for good of a mis- three hundred rupees of the reduction., sionary in the field; and unmarried so that the work here may not suf. ladies in increasing numbers are volun- fer. • .. If the school is cut down, it teering from time to time. It is hoped must be cut down from the top. If it that this number will respond and be is cut down from the top it dies. If it dies, what is to become of all our Chrissent by the Church. tian labor in this community? If the children of Christian parents grow up -The most recent statisties of the ignorant and not grounded in Chrismissions in China are 1296 foreign mis- tianity, they will be a curse to the comsionaries, including 316 single women munity." The American Board is and 391 wives; 211 ordained, and 1235 obliged to retrench the next current year other native laborers; 522 churches, twenty per cent. 37,287 communicants, and 16,836 pupiIR in schools. -As another evidence of the extent of the influence of Mr. Spurgeon, it is -China's production of tea la8t year stated that Miss Tucker, known liS A. was 43 per cent of the world' B consump- L. O. E., reads three of his sermons tion. This shows the commercial im- every day with native converts in India. portance of China. -Dr. Pentecost is spending the hot -Mr. Trow Ahok, a prosperous meI- season in Simla, which is a centre of chant of Foo.Chow, lately gave $10,000 fashion, society, and godlessness, but to found an Anglo-Chinese College in not idly. A wealthy friend in Scotland that city. has purchased, for his use in India, a tent capable of seating 1200 peoplo. -One hundred Australians have vol- Dr. Pentecost will use this in his camunteered for service in connection with paigns in various parts of the 'country, the China Inland Mission. A domestic owing to the difficulty and expense of servant in Tasmania has given $100 of procuring suitable halls. her savings to this mission, and $20 for the work in Africa. This is an illustra- -The recent great revival in the Baption of the earnest missionary spirit of tist Mission at Ongole, in the Telugu these people. field, is one of the most remarkable in the annals of missions. In exactly three Hawaii.-The largest congregation in hours and five minutes two native the world, numbering 4500 members, is preachers are said to have immersed on the island of Hawaii. 1065 persons! Rev. Drs. Clough and Johnson immersed 606 in one hou-r and Iceland.-The Icelandic Lutheran con- twenty minutes. gregations of Manitoba and the Northwestern States recently celebrated the Ceylon.-A Christian convention of three hundred and fiftieth anniversary great interest was recently held at Jaffna. of the translation of the Scriptures into Its specific aim was the arousing of Chris- Icelandic. tians to greater earnestness and conse- cration, and it is believed that much lndia.-It is pathetic in these days of good resulted not only in the reviving of believers, but also in impressing those emptied missionary treasuries to read not believers.

such a letter as the following, received N. A. Indians.-The total Indian pop- ulation of Canada is about 120,000, aud by Secretary Clark of the American of these about 30,000, it is said. are more or less under Christian instruction at the Board, from a missionary in Bombay: hands of the Methodist, Episcopalian, and Presbyterian churches. There arfl " I have collected a band of superior in the United States 243,000 Indians. Of these only 58,000 receive any assistance Hyoouwn~"amn eI n as workers in this field. whatever from the Government, and a suddenly dismiss them with- large proportion of these are only slight- ly dependent. There are 64,871 includout great wrong to them? Again, if I ed in the five chiIized tribes of the Ind- ian Territory, and there are, besides, close any of my schools now it will be 35,287 uot living. on reservations Who at the expense of prestige, which, at this especial juncture, will be most un- fortunate. Our work here is beginning to bud after these nine years of labor.

The Church has been organized; two admit.ted from this place to the Church; a Brahman young man-a former pupil -has just come out for Christ, and the whole district is stirred up about it.

To diminish our work now is to lose are counted in with the general popula- ing Christians, whose beginning in the tiun. The main disturbances in the Christian life was in this church. recent uprising have been among the Sioux, who number about 28,000. -Con- -The Rev John L. Dearing, a Bapgregationalist. tist missionary, gleans from the lnde- pendent some significant facts from the Japan.-The Synod of the Church of ststistics of miHsions in Japlln in 1890. Christ in Japan adopted the following as One is that Japan is not a field for its Confession of Faith: "'I.'he Lord medical missions, the reason being that Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, that. country is so well supplied with the only begotten Son uf God, for us men competent physicians trained abroad, and for our salvation was made man and and that the Government provides hossuffered. He offered up a perfect sacri- pitals and medical attendance for the fice for sin; and all who are one with sick. Another fact noted is the great Him by faith are pardoned and account. advance in Sunday-school work. Buddhed righteous; and faith in Him working ism ignores the children, Christianity by love purifies the heart. The Holy gathers them in. There are in Japan Ghost, who with the Father and the 514 SundaY-Achools, with about 21,000 Son is worshipped and glorified, reveals members. Another encouragt'ment is Jesus Christ to the soul, and without in the increase in students for the min- His grace, man being d.ead in sins, can- istry. not enter th6 Kingdom of God. By Him the prophets, and apostles, and holy -Woman's Workfor Woman says that men of old were inspired, and He, one of the Presbyterian missionary speaking in the Scriptures of the Old ladies in Tokyo invited the newly Alectand New Testaments. is the supreme ed Chri.tian members of the Japanese and infallible judge in all things per- Parliament to her house to tea, and that taining unto faith and living. From out of fifteen members thirteen acceptthese Holy Scriptures the ancient ed the invitation. Church of Christ drew its Confession: hence, we, holding the faith once de- Judea.-Professor Sayce, in his article livered to the saints, join in that con- on .. Excavations in Judea," dwells parfession with praise and thanksgiving." ticularly on the mutability of ancient Here follows the Apostles' Creed. names in the East, and the necessity of renewed excavation for discovering the -The Doshisha University at Kyoto arcbreologyof the Holy Land. He BUYS: is putting its theological stUdents into " We have dug up Homer and Herodopractical evangelistic work by sending tus ; we shall yet dig up the Bible." them to points in and about the city. They preach the Gospel in places where Madaqascar.-This island, with its most of the people hear it for the first queen and 200,000 of her subjects, is time. In this way their own hearts are ranged on the side of the cross. kept warm, and they gain a valuable experience. The catalogue for the pres- Manchul·ia.-This country presents a ent year, illustrated with cuts of all the good instance of Presbyterian union. college buildings and containing much Here the Scotch United Presbyterians information regarding the institution, have already 956 communicants, and gives the number of those in the differ- with them the Irish Presbyterians have ent courses as 570. President Kozaki is agreed to unite in forming one Presbytireless in his efforts to Improve the tery. school, and largely through his influence the theological students are push- Mexico.-The missionaries in Mexico ing forward more aggressive evangelistic have much to contend against. At work. Guadalajara, the headquarters of the Northern Mission of the American Board, -From 32 members at its organiza- the Romanists are very bitter, and are ention, the church in Okayama, Japan, deavoring to get possession of the chapel has increased, in ten years, to a mem- site, thus creating an unpleasant combership of above 550. Five churches in plication for the missionaries, who afe the province, and two in adjoining prov- liable to insults and injury from the inces may claim to have sprung from it. armed rowdies. A girls' school, with 52 students, a boys' school, with 34, and an orphan -There are 97 Presbyterian churches asylum, with 90 occupants are Bome of in Mexico. Twenty-nine converts are its outgrowths. Not one communion now able ministers of the Gospel. Over has passed without additions, and hard- 5000 converts are in full communion. ly a year without the formation of a new church. It reckons 1300 profess- Trinidad.-Rev. John Morton, D.D., the pioneer missionary of the Pres- byterian Church of Canada in Trinidad, and who has been in the field since rian and Reformed denominations early in 1878, was offered by the throughout the world have 20,265,500 last General Assembly the position adherents. of permanent Secretary of the For- eign Missions Committee, Western Sec- -An English missionary was recent- tion. Dr. Morton, in view of the de. ly heard to remark: •• If there was more mands of his present field, has made up .abiding in Christ there would be less his mind to decline the offer, and to reo abiding in Britain. .. The same may be main preaching and teaching the East said of America. Indians of Trinidad. His decision, while disappointing to the Committee -The Presbyterian Record, of Canada, of Foreign Missions will be extremely says: .. The problem of Christian union gratifying to the members, the friends seems likely to find its solution in the and supporters of the mission in Trini- foreign field. Christians at home do dad. Dot realize the wickedness of sectarian- ism, nor feel the need of united forces Turkey.-The burning of the college and united action as do those who are building of Central Turkey College, at called to apologize for the divided Aintab, on December 26th, is a /levere Church in the face of perishing blow to the mission work in that locality. heathen." Strenuous efforts were made to stay the progreils of the flames; but the building, -The impression left by the great aswith the exception of the west wing, semblage at Cleveland of 500 students was destroyed. In the face of many pledged to the foreign missionary ber· adverse circumstances the professors vice was that the possibilities of this and other Christians on the spot have remarkable uprising are hot yet fairly promised financial aid, and contribu- estimated. So stirring were the scenes tions from all fields are earnestly asked in this convention, in which 100 mis. to help the cause of rebuilding. This sionaries participated, that two local is the second disaster which this mis- pastors are reported to have decided to sion has sustained-the burning of the go to the foreign field. The meetings woman's college a year ago hindering were admirably conducted, and it is the work for a time. Dr. Fuller, the hinted that the regular yearly anniversapresident of the college, writes very ries of denominational societies would hopefully of the outlook, and a new and be made more effective if some of the more commodious building ought soon methods used at Cleveland were adoptto replace the one in ruins. ed. One specially successful feature was the opportunity given to ask ques- Bmyrna.-An idea of the manner in tions of the speakers, fifteen or twenty which missionary work is done now in minutes being reserved at the close of regions in which St. Paul once wrought each address for this purpose. may be gotten from the following pltragraph from a letter in the Independent: -The Missionary Herald tells of a .. A missionary from Smyrna writes of Scotchwomhn whose practice it was to his winter tour through a field of some give a penny a day for missions, to 40,000 square miles in extent. He went whom a visitor gave a sixpence to proeastward from Smyrna, stopping at cure some meat, on learning that she hopeful placet! a day or two, 01' prolong- hlld not lat~ly enjoyed that luxury. She ing his stay for two or three weeks where thought to herself: •• I have long done there was special interest; visiting men very well on my porridge, so I will give in their shops, receiving calls from in- the sixpence also to God." This fact quirers, preaching every night, travel- came to the knowledge of a missionary ling by day under circumstances that re- secretary, who narrated it at a missioncall Paul's description of his adventures ary breakfast. The host and his guests in the same regions; and all this is in the were profoundly impressed by it, the bitter winter weather, because it is the host himself saying that he had never season when men can be found at home. denied himself a chop for the cause of This sort of work has the most imme- God. He therefore instantly subscribed diate results. The man who preaches $2500 additional, and others of the party to a stated congregation, or teaches, or followed his example, till the sum of writes books, is sowing seed for others $11,000 was raised before they sepato reap. But the man who tours much rated.. in his district returns with joy, bearing his sheaves with him." -The Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of Chicago is to erect a magnifi- -Bev. W. H. Roberts, D.D., Ameri- cent building at a cost of $1,400,000. can Statistical Secretary of the Presby- The building will have fourteen stories, terian Alliance, lIays that the Presbyte- three of which will be devoted entirely to the work of the association. Mission to the Australian Aborigines, been eighteen years at Havl<nnahHarbor, Fate, was appointed to pione!'r the new Rev. Dr. Steel, Sydney, N.S. W., writes work. He has left the islands for Mel- Sept. 30; it has been proposed to es- bourne, where he is to make necessary tablish a mission among the aborigines arrangements, and it is hoped to get in northern Queensland by the Federttl a steam launch to be of service to the Assembly of the Presbyterian churches new enterprise. Mr. Macdonald is marof Australia and Tasmania. Adeputation ried to a daughter of the late Rev. Dr. from the Mission Committee, consisting Geddie, the first Presbyterian missionof the Rev. Professor Rentoul, D.D.• of ary in the New Hebrides. The Rev. Ormond College, Melbourne; the Rev. Joseph Armand, M.A., missionary of Samuel Robinson of St. Kitto, Mel- the Presbyterian Church of Canada, has bourne, the Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, already estahlished a station on a small Superintendent of the Aborigines in island to the south of Santo, and from the Colony of Victoria, and for more which he operates on the larger island. than thirty years a missionary among A new edition of the Gospels and Acts them, along with the Rev. Robert of the Apostles in the Erromangan Steel, D.D., of Sydney, went to Bris- language has just been printed in Sydbane, Queenslaud, in July. They were ney, at the expense of the British and there joined with the Committee on Foreign Bible Society. A thousand Missions to the Heathen appointed copies, bound, have been sent to the by the General Assembly of the Pres- island, where the Rev. H. A. Robertson, byterian Church of Queensland, and who superintended the printing, lately had an interview with the Premier of returned to resume his work. J. J. the Government respecting reserves for the mission. The Premier promised Dr. Edith Pechey-Phipson.-In Janall that was required, and as already gi ven to the Lutheran Mission among uary, at a Convocation of the Bombay tne Aborigines. The deputies preached ill various Presbyterian churches in University, Mr. Justice Birdwood, the Brisbane and Ipswich, and held 1 public meeting on the mission. They also Vice-Chancellor. announced the appointlectured in different churches. A meeting was held in Sydney on their return. ment of this distinguished lady physi- It is expected that two Moraviall breth_ ren will be secured from Germany to cian as a member of the Senate. He undertake this mission on behalf of the Presbyterian Church. It has always remarked that, although for six centubeen a difficult work to carryon missions among so migratory a peoplc. ries ladies had held the office of Pro The most successful has been when the Aborigines were induced to settle on fessor of Medicine at the Cologne Unireserves gral'lted by the Government. In the course of a year it is hoped that versity, he believed this to be the first this mission may be commenced. J. J. instance of a lady being appointed a Tl'le New Hebrides Mission.-A deputation from the Federal Assembly member of the governing body of any of the Presbyterian chmches of Australia and Tasmania visited tho New University. He added that the Senate Hebrides in Mav and June last. It consisted of the Moderator, the Rev. James would recognize the propriety of ap- Lyall, of Adelaide. the Rev. Andrew Hardie, Convener of the Committee on pointing a lady who had bravely fought Foreign Missions, Melbourne, and Mr. M. McGillivray. an elder. Professor woman's oause in the face of much op- Drummond, of Glasgow, also joined the party. They all went round the group. position and obloquy. J. J. visited the different stations, and addressed the Synod at Aneityum. They From a letter sent by a student volwere much gratified with the progress unteer to the Missionary Echo we gather of the mission everywhere. The Synod the following items: resolved to begin a new mission on Espiritu Santo, the largest and most "Miss Lucy E. Guiness has been northerly island in the group, and Working in colleges in this country for appointed three missionaries to the three months under the direction of the work. The Rev. D. Macdonald, who has Student Volunteer movement. She has recently returned to London. Miss Guiness is tha daughter of Hon. H. Grattan Guiness, F.R.S., who superin- tends three missionary training schools in England.

"Miss Guiness visited many of our western colleges, and through her direct instrumentality over 200 names were added to the volunteer liRt.

•• She expressed herself as greatly sur· prised at finding many Christian girls in our colleges without the habit of daily Bible reading and unfamiliar with Scripture. Things are not so in Eng. land, she says. She has been the means of awakening fresh interest in Bible study among lUany college girls."

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.